《Virtuous Wife and Loving Mother》 Chapter 1: Crossing Rongyi¡¯s life hates four kinds of people, gay, children, waste and sissy. The reason why they hate them so much is because He calmly looked down and looked down at his chest, crying like a dead aunt''s youth anger: "You **** can be like a man, crying and crying every time you encounter something, crying can solve the problem ?" The young man in his arms is the flag of his second brother. He is three years older than him. He does not do anything on weekdays. He likes to smear his face. Every day he dresses up and looks for his so-called love. He accepts him the most. No, his second brother beauty does not love, only loves beautiful men. Rongqi raised his delicate face with delicate makeup: "Xiaoyi, people fall in love, he doesn''t want me, what should I do? He doesn''t want me, I don''t want to live, hehe-" Rongyi¡¯s forehead is jumping wildly, thinking that they are in the city of Longcheng, but they are one of the best in the world. In Long City, people who don¡¯t see their glory must be respected for three points. As a glory and three geniuses, he is also a famous versatile genius. In Long City, he is also a figure. But how could he have such a second brother? "Mom, is he a man all over the world? Just for a status and appearance is not as good as your man is going to die, are you still a man?" Rongqi has been sad to die, the third brother is still fierce, immediately sit up, use his small fist to hammer the chest of Rongyi 1 "Xiaoyi, you are a big bad guy, people are sad enough, you can not forget others , Still murderous, you hate it, hey, you are a big bad guy. ¡± Rong Yi suddenly had the urge to kill him. At this time, the door was pushed open, and the five five-year-old baby, who had exactly the same appearance, ran into it: "Two brothers, three brothers, we are back." "žžžһI twitching--" The little boy who ran at the forefront, holding a toy gun against Rongyi was a burst of fire, and the plastic bullets shot in the gun hit the head and face of Rongyi very accurately. on. "..." The anger of Rongyi instantly rose to the extreme. The second little boy picked up the toy grenade and threw it at Rongyi: "Boom one This time, he was escaping from the glory. The third and fourth boys took the toy gun and continued to shoot at Rongyi, and the glory of the blue ribs broke out from the skin. When the housekeeper saw Rongyi, he knew that this was his prelude to anger. He quickly said: "Three less, four less, five less, six less, seven less are all children, don''t care about them." Yes, these four naughty bear children are the brothers of Rongyi. Two years ago, Rongyi¡¯s parents threw the five-year-old five-children to the big brother Rong Rong and Rong Yi¡¯s care. The world has gone, and it has not come back yet. Rongyi took a deep breath and tried to sue himself. He couldn¡¯t be angry. He couldn¡¯t be angry or beaten. The other person was just a child and couldn¡¯t stand his fist. The youngest eight sisters dragged a big box to the front of Rongyi: "Three brothers." This is the only girl in so many brothers, Rongyi saw her face eased a lot. In order not to scare the sister, he tried to show a gentle smile: "Small core, is there something?" "Three brothers, you play with me to play the game." Eight sister Rongxin opened the box and took out the black court dress of the female model to him: "Three brothers, this is the skirt for you, wait for you to play The vicious queen of the black heart, I come to play the innocent little princess..." "..." Rong Yi looked at the court gift of a word, and his eyes were mad, which is why he hated gays, children, waste and sissy. Suddenly, Rongqi¡¯s cell phone rang. He turned on his mobile phone and immediately screamed: ¡°Ah¡± Rong Yi and five younger siblings were scared by him _ jump: "What is your grandfather, what is the ghost?" "It''s so beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful beauty, Xiaoyi, you can take a quick look." Rongqi took the mobile phone and handed it to Rongyi. "Is it a beautiful picture of your pig-dog friend? I am not interested, you don''t want to..." Rongyi blinked his phone screen and suddenly the sound stuck in his throat. In the mobile phone is a portrait of a man wearing a purple ornate costume, lying on the chaise couch. The man''s face is cold and handsome, as if he is not interested in anything. The cold, narrow and long phoenix has a touch of hook, and the black hair is long. No, there is an inexhaustible fascination in the back. The first sight of his people will be very amazing. "How? Is it beautiful?" Rongqi sees Rongyi and looks silly. He is particularly proud: "Is it impossible to think that a man can look so good, hey, Xiaoyi? Xiaoyi, it¡¯s time to return, you don¡¯t Will you look at him? Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi..." Rongyi heard the voice of Rongqi and returned to God. He saw a fist fiercely hit him. He looked at him quickly and quickly avoided it. Then he saw three men and two women dressed in costumes gazing at him. ¡õ authors gossip: Open a new article! Open a new article! Yuanbao opened the pit, absolutely not pit, I believe that the people of Yuanbao have to jump to the pit, remember to collect, recommend oh [to enter next month, book branches] PS: Because I just finished today _ this novel, I want to rest and rest, it may not be stable and updated before the 15th. If you leave more messages, you may be able to update every day. ÎûÎû~~~ This book is exclusively published by Liancheng Reading, please Do not reprint! Next Table of Contents Chapter 2: court death Who are they? Why do you want to beat yourself? What about the second brother and other younger siblings? Where is it here? Rongyi saw the surrounding scenery from the modern style interior and turned into an ancient building that can only be seen from the TV. It is thought that the pigs and dogs of Rongqi are using illusion to complete themselves. "Hey, this girl can actually avoid my fists ^" The man standing in front of Rongyi sneered: "Is it the power of feeding?" The other two men laughed. "All the brothers don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s take out the post that the master sister gave him, so that he can die." The girl standing behind the man who played Rongyi said despised. "Good ^" Quanfeng took out _ red invitation from the arms, and then patted the palm of his hand with a slap, and said, "This is the master sister who asked me to give you a sticker. Two months later, she will Come with your master brother in the Taiyuan faction, welcome you to come and join their wedding, but you are not so big belly, I am afraid that you can not stand the stimulation, on the spot is in the master sister The child was born at the wedding, haha." His younger brother and sister also followed and laughed: "All the brothers, we can go back and ask a midwife to participate in the wedding banquet. When he is born, he will take off his clothes on the spot and let the Taiyuan people see the man. How can we have children, we have a long experience." "This idea is good." Rongyi didn¡¯t listen to what they were saying, but he only thought about how to crack this illusion. "Connected, mother goods." All the seals were thrown at the face of Rongyi with the invitation. Rongyi quickly returned to God, and one side lifted his finger and pinched it. However, the foot plate could not support his body. A cockroach slipped on the ground and threw it back to the whole seal, just like a dart. I flew back like that. Quan Feng did not think that Rongyi would shoot the invitation back, nor did he think that he had such great strength. When he asked to fly over, he did not react at the moment. At the moment, the face was asked to stick a sharp corner to draw a deep Deep wound ^ "Ah--" The whole seal quickly touched his face, and then put a look down, his fingers stuck a bunch of blood, he and his teachers and sisters were stunned, and it was very unexpected that the hands of the chickens could not Injury people with paper invitations: "Damn the girl, you dare to hurt me." Fully sealed out the long sword at the waist. At this moment, _ Dao Li screamed and passed: "All the seals, it is you, even dare to swear that we are not in the house, bullying our young master, looking for death." Quanfeng and his younger brothers and sisters saw Rongyi¡¯s **** glory, his face changed greatly, and Rong¡¯s speed was a nine-level foundation monk. The five of them just built the foundation, even if they were not opponents of each other, they hurriedly left. ''Glory, you are waiting for me,'' and this words hurried away. "Young master, are you okay? Have you been bullied by them, have they beat you? Are they saying something ugly, you don''t want to listen to them, they are deliberately angry with you, don''t let them succeed." "Rong quickly rushed to the front of Rongyi, kneeling down and cuddling people, _ jumped up, a few ups and downs came to the backyard room, quickly Rongyi put on the bed: "Young master, have you been injured, No, I have to find the stable woman to be at ease, Master, you wait for me, I will be back soon." "Ha!?" Before I could say the glory of the last sentence, I saw that the speed of the glory flew out like a sharp arrow. I fuck, he just didn''t get it wrong? That person actually wants to ask him to be a stable woman? As far as he knows, isn¡¯t she responsible for giving birth to a child? ? ? ? ¡õ authors gossip | Thank you, crazy domain hate serious, Wang Wang Angel, Maso Sophie, Big Five Wolf, Jiege, Float Dance, Stupid Yiren, Yan Ruoliang, Huai Ruogu, so that the spring, black fruit, fsrm rewards and gifts, what? What, love you, this book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please don''t reprint it! Chapter 3: Fortunately, it is flat Rongyi looked at the raised belly and was almost like a pregnant woman who was pregnant for eight months: "Rely, this is still What is the rhythm of life? Mom, Rongqi, when I left the illusion, I did not pull the skin of your pig friend. ,, He struggling to hold up his body and sit on the bed and look at the antique room. It is reasonable to say that if someone who is caught in a illusion finds himself in a illusion, he will automatically release the illusion, but why has the illusion disappeared? Or do you want to complete the tasks set in the illusion to get out of the illusion? Rongyi went to the table and smashed his fingers. He used the blood that flowed out to draw the three-level illusion of the illusion on the table. At the same time, he injected his own spiritual power into the pattern. However, he found that his spiritual power was actually low. As if I had just entered the refining period of the self-cultivation threshold, the spiritual power was so weak that I could hardly feel it. "How could this be?" Rong Yi looked at his hands in shock. He was a monk in the Golden Age. How could the spiritual power be so weak? Is it that someone is in the Kline? No, it is impossible. They are not able to enter the family, first of all, the other person is the person who the rong family knows, and secondly to verify the identity, and then through various scans, to determine that no dangerous goods can be put in. In their house, there are various levels of patrol guards patrolling all corners, and the glory family also has a high-level array of guardians, and high-ranking ancestors sit in the town, others can not be found in the case of Rong family Under the Klein array. Rong Yi licked the hidden brains. If no one used illusion for him and did not use the Kelly array for him, how could he explain his current situation? Is it impossible to cross? Thinking of crossing the two words, he is in a stiff, I rely on, it will not really cross, right? They once had an ancestor through the ancestors. At that time, he went to a different world because he read an ancient book, and he waited for thousands of years, and finally he found the way to wear it back. After his soul was put back, the time was only a few minutes, so no one believed it. Later, from the space ring that he followed him, the ancestors took out the rare treasures found in the world, and taught the Rong family to cultivate new methods. Only then did they believe what he said, and because of this, they changed their family. It is getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, Rong Yi discovered that the hands were not their own: "This is not my hand." His hands are definitely not so white, just like the skin of a newborn baby is white and tender. Rongyi saw the bronze mirror on the dresser on the bedside, quickly stood up and almost fell to the ground on the way. He always felt that his feet had problems. He always stood still, but he couldn¡¯t manage so much. Picking up the mirror and taking a photo, a delicate face of the melon seeds is reflected in his eyes, thick long eyebrows, pure and beautiful big eyes, a beautiful nose, a thin red mouth, and looks better than any _ star Beautiful, like a face of PS, beautiful like a hibiscus in the water. I fuck, he won''t cross the girl, right? Rongyi quickly raised his hand and touched the chest, but when he thought that the body was a girl, he suddenly stopped in front of his chest, hesitated for a moment and then slowly put his hand on the chest and grabbed it. When he came across a flat, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "It¡¯s okay." No, now many girls are flat-chested, and it is not surprising to touch an airport. Moreover, the owner of this body seems to be only sixteen or seven years old, and may not be fully developed. Rongyi¡¯s heart was raised again, and he quickly looked at his crotch, but the abdomen of the uplift blocked his sight. He licked his teeth and quickly reached for the cross and touched the man''s belongings. "Huh-" Rongyi spit out: "Fortunately, okay, okay..." Suddenly, his stomach seemed to be kicked, and there was a pain. ¡õ authors gossip: [Like a good wife, remember to collect, recommend, it is best to leave a message to indicate the existence, when it is encouraged to encourage the ingot] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 4: This must be a beer belly "It hurts and hurts -" Rong Yi sat down with a stomach that was sorely painful: "Grandpa, don''t you really get pregnant? Is it playing me? How can a man get pregnant? No, this _ is a beer belly." It is a pity that this self-consolation does not even convince him, because he obviously feels that something is kicking him in his stomach. "Young Master, I am back." _ A young man in a white dress saw Rong Yi¡¯s face whitish and white on the ground, his footsteps and tone were still slow, and there was no worry: ¡°Is the stomach hurting?¡± The glory went to the front of Rongyi and gave the pulse to Rongyi. Rong Yi, who was so cold and sweaty, couldn¡¯t help but say, "You are saying something." Rong retracted his hand and said faintly: "Little Master, please rest assured, the young master in your stomach is all well. ¡± Rong Yi angered: "Who is **** to listen to this." He wants to hear this person say that he is eating something wrong, so his stomach will be so big. For the first time, Rong Rong listened to him and said that he was swearing. He couldn¡¯t help but swear. "According to your current situation, you have to wait at least two more years before you can give birth to the young master." Rong Yiyi said: "I am going, are you saying something wrong? Or am I getting it wrong? I have to wait two years before I can give birth to my child?" Where is he pregnant? "Young Master, I am back." Rong quickly ran into the room with his steady mother, and quickly put the person down: "Wan, I will give it to my young master, I will call the next person to burn hot water." The unsettled stable woman held the table and patted her chest and said: "Scared the old man, scared to death." Just when she gave birth to a wife of another family, she suddenly broke into a man. She took her away without saying anything. She hugged her and jumped over each roof. This matter would be scared no matter who was on it. Half dead "A speed, the young master has not yet reached the time to live." Rong slowly talked as slowly, and when he finished, Rong speed had already ran to the kitchen, and Rong Rong had long been used to his temper. Then, a **** charm on the desktop attracted his attention. It looked like a three-level illusion from the quotation, but there was a big difference between him and the illusion he saw, like being refined. After that, the pattern becomes more concise and easy to draw, and it is not known that the changed pattern has no original effect. He blinked: "Young master, who painted on the table?" "I painted." Rong Yi said with anger. Rong Rong screwed his eyebrows and apparently did not believe what he said. He followed the four years of Rongyi, not to mention the characters, and even did not practice meditation. Steady woman slowed down, and quickly went to Fu Rongyi to sit down, touch his stomach by the way, to confirm whether it is really going to be born. "Rolling." Rong Yi did not slap the hand of Wen Po: "You all give me out, I need to calm down." "Yes." Wen Po quickly left. After gloating to erase the plaid on the table, he walked out of the room and took the door with him. Rongyi once again looked at the antique incense, and then twisted it on his arm: "Hey, it hurts, Feeling pain means that he is not dreaming. He can''t believe it and mutter: "I really crossed it? I just saw a beautiful man and crossed it?" In fact, it doesn''t matter if you cross it. Just find a way to wear it back, but how can he wear a pregnant woman who is about to be born, how can he go out to see a man? Do you want him to run on a big belly every day? Or do you really want him to give birth to his child? Fart, he doesn''t want to have a baby, no, he has to think of a solution to the problem. ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking collection, seeking recommended tickets] This book is exclusively published by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 5: What happened to this pair of feet? Rongyi lay in bed for an hour and finally reluctantly accepted the fact that he passed. I think that this body has only a weak spiritual power. I quickly squat and look at the internal causes of the body. After all, he has to rely on his powerful spirit to bring him back to the original world. His ancestors also flew back after they soared. After a while, Rongyi opened his eyes and vomited. Fortunately, Dantian was not damaged. The most gratifying thing is that the spiritual root of this body is exactly the same as his roots and variations. Thunderfire root. In general, the roots with three attributes are called the roots of the genus, which absorbs the effect of the aura. It is much more difficult than the practice of the true spirit and the single root. Even after reaching a certain level, it will stop. Promote the ranks again. Rongyi is different, because he has a very effective Gathering Root. He can actively absorb the aura of the heavens and the essence of the sun and the moon to infiltrate into the body, no matter where he is, or when he is doing anything. It can also quickly increase the speed of cultivation. If the best tempura roots and mutated roots are as fast as breathing during cultivation, then the person with the polyling root is like a blink of an eye, and how many people in the polyling root want to have it. The most important thing is that Gathering can change the aura of the body at any time. If you want to be a magician, you can become a magician at any time. If you want to be a ghost, you can become a ghost repair at any time. However, in conversion. It takes a little time in the process. With Gathering Root, Rongyi does not need to practice cultivation again. What''s more, he still has two morphing roots. The original cultivating lingering roots is faster, and with the help of Gathering, it is like practicing. It¡¯s as fast as a rocket. Before crossing, if the ancestors restricted him from practicing too fast, he would have risen to the stage of the gods. In the world of comprehension, the ranks of monks are divided into nine stages, which are divided into other refining, building foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, smelting, combining, Mahayana and robbery. Each stage is divided into nine layers. . After the ninth level is completed, you can promote the rank. Of course, the promotion is also dangerous. There is a certain chance that it will fail. If it fails, it will be difficult to advance. However, Rongyi is only a Golden Age, and it is also a genius in the genius. Because there are no more than ten people who can be rehabilitated before the age of 25 in the Golden Age. There is another special feature of his roots, that is, with the hidden nature, that is, when others use the spiritual power to penetrate into their bodies or other tests, they can not detect its existence, but actually have a hidden spiritual root. People are no worse than those who have the roots of the spirit and the roots of variation. When he examined the body, the spiritual roots in the body were looming. If you didn''t see it at all, you might not feel it. Maybe it was because the original master would not cultivate. If you don''t cultivate, you can''t use Polylingen to the fullest effect. Although you can absorb spiritual aura, you can only guarantee that his body is healthier than ordinary people, and his injuries are faster than ordinary people. When he was a child, he was almost mistaken for a person who had no roots. Rong Yi said: "Stupid, waste such a good root." Even if there is no polyling root, the variegated blade root and thundering root are quite powerful. In general, sword repairs have Jinlingen. In particular, only a single Jinlingen sword has been repaired to the level of refining, and it is tough to make the same level of monks fear. Unfortunately, the sword repair period is very weak and often bullied, so few people are willing to Practice sword repair. The people who have the roots of the blade are different. Before they practiced, they have a strong sword, and they are repairing. When the sword is repaired, it is more effective. It takes only a little effort to achieve the five-fold effect of Jinlingen sword repair and cultivation. The Jianqi is also stronger than the sword of Jinlingen. When Rongyi arrived in the Jindan period, he almost always used swords. He believed that the blade roots were stronger than the thunderfire roots. Slowly, the thunder and fire roots also became the roots of the pavilion, such as casting and alchemy. It is a pity that others are lazy. They think that there are so many alchemists and founders in the family, and he needs him to be a self-professional. Therefore, he usually equips himself with enchantment to enhance the attack defense, because the enchantment needs thunder and fire, and the world has thunder and fire. There are only a handful of people. "Young master, young master, have dinner." Rong quickly shouted outside the door. Rongyi returned to God and said: "Know it." He stood up, suddenly, his feet slammed, and the man fell down on the ground. He hurriedly grabbed the bedpost next to him and didn''t let himself fall a dog. "Mom, what happened to this pair of feet? How can I always walk unsteadily." Rongyi sat down on the bed and lifted his foot and found that his feet were only three inches in size. ¡õ authors gossip: [Thank you for the songs, women''s repairs, starlightcat''s rewards, what''s it, ask for collections, and ask for votes. ¡¿ This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 6: Your medicine is not working "How is the foot so small?" Rong Yi found that his instep was _ times higher than that of the average person. The toe was shaped like an awl and pointed to the wall. He took off his shoes and wrapped his feet, and opened his eyes incredulously: "This... is this still a foot?" The instep is like a high bow that is bent like a man. The toes are in addition to the toes, and the other four toes are picked up to the soles of the feet. It is simply deformed to be terrible. This is exactly the same as he saw a woman wrapped up on a TV. "I rely on, a big man actually wraps his feet." Rongyi wants to die, what kind of body does he wear? Or is it true that men in this world have to wrap their feet? But he looked at the guards of the original Lord''s feet are normal. It seems that what he needs most now is to heal his feet first. Only when he can walk normally can he do other things. He does not know where he is going. If he can repair the world or have a power, he can make his feet fast. Get up, or you have to wait for him to refine the five layers to get better. In this case, you have to wait two or three months. Rong Yi called the glory that was still outside the door into the room. Rong speed saw Rongyi sitting barefoot on the bed, and quickly turned to face him: "Young master, what do you call me?" "Help me ask a doctor to show me the foot." Rong quickly scratched his head and did not understand: "What is a doctor?" "Doctor? Doctor? Do you understand?" "A slow is a doctor, I will call him over." Rong said while flying out of the room with light work, quickly bring the glory to the room. Rong Rong saw the glory of barefoot and immediately lowered his eyes: "Young Master, what are you looking for?" Rongyi put his foot out: "Can you heal my little feet? Take my other four toes back and restore the original size." Rong slowly lowered his head and did not speak. "You are saying something." Is Rong Yi really anxious to death by his slow-smelling temper? Rong speed carrying him and said: "Young master, you used to say that only your husband can see your feet and touch your feet?" This sentence reminds Rongyi that this body has a husband who sleeps with him at night, that is, a man who is engaged in the main body of the original body. When he arrives at night, does he have to share the same room with the other party? I am practicing, doing exercises - When Rong Yi thought that the other party would go to bed with him to make love, he would come out and even want to kill each other. It is better for him to hurry and get out of here. "Don''t worry about what I said before, you can see if you can cure my little feet." Ronghui hesitated: "Young Master, have you always cared for your little feet? Even proud of it, why do you suddenly want to heal you?" Rongyi turned his eyes, and the original master was really cute. He was still proud of wrapping his feet: "Before, I only want to heal it now. If you can''t, just ask me for other doctors." Rong raised his eyelids and looked at his feet: "It can be restored, but it will hurt a little." "You can be cured." Rong Rong knees to the bed and holds Rongyi''s right foot board, slowly using the spiritual power to press the bones of the instep, and the squeaking sound is heard, while the curved feet are straightening. Rongyi had a cold sweat and a pale face, but his heart was relieved. The other side had the power to cure his feet in a short time. As the three-inch foot has to change back to its original length, the shrinking flesh begins to crack, and the inside of the tendon tube also collapses. Rong Rong picked out the four toes of Rongyi from the soles of the feet, and took out the healing injuries from the space ring. And the ointment for the treatment of bones and bones said: "Young master, the bones of your toes have been necrotic, it is necessary to slowly nursed. ,, How long does Rongyi ask? ¡± "At least half a month." "Rely, it will take so long? When my chrysanthemums are smashed." With this delicate body, Rongyi can be sure that he can''t resist the lord''s tyrannical hard bow. The glory and glory do not quite understand what he meant. Rongyi took the ointment in his glory and put it under the nose and smelled it: "Your medicine can''t." ¡õ authors gossip: [Thank you for what women are doing, gifts and rewards for rumors, what?] Ask for collection, ask for votes This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 7: shut up Rong speed excitedly retorted: "Young master, although Ah is only a secondary pharmacist, but in the secondary pharmacist is a master of refining medicine, he is definitely one of the best medicines, it is impossible to do, but, If you take the ointment made by the top pharmacist, it is better than them." Rongyi looked at him: "I can''t say that the medicine that cures the bones and muscles is lacking." Therefore, the effect of curing immediately is not achieved. It is not that the ability of refining medicine is not good." Although he never refining medicines or casting equipment, the knowledge of the school still has to be learned. The ancestors of the family will not let him waste. Rong Rong asked: "I don''t know what medicine is missing from my ointment?" He is refining according to the second-class prescription. When the top pharmacist teaches his apprentice to learn, he also uses his prescription to teach. His ointment is unlikely to lack medicine. Rong Yi said to ridicule grass. ¡± "Where the grass?" Rong quickly widened his eyes: "As far as I know, this is a poisonous grass. If a person with low spirituality accidentally swallows it, he will die immediately. I have never heard that it can treat bones and bones." "..." I have never heard of the glory of a physician. Rongyi explained the entangled grass, which is highly toxic and spreads fast. It also carries the entangled medicinal properties like the vines and binds the bones and bones, tightening the muscles of the poisoned people. A slow release can remove its toxicity, and then use its spread speed and its entanglement of the bones and medicinal properties, into your herbal refining treatment of bone and bone cream, can improve the therapeutic effect of the ointment. ¡± For him, the prescription for the glory ointment is the most primitive formula, and the prescription for the addition of entangled grass is the best way to improve the effect of each generation of physicians. ¡°When you prepare a cure for your bones, you can save the grass and the sambucus and replace them with entangled grass.¡± "..." The glory of the eyes flashed through the differences, Rongyi clearly did not touch the herbs but said it is reasonable, the most incredible is that he actually feels that the words of Rongyi are quite reasonable, he must doubt whether he is crazy. Rong speed surprised: "Can you match this refining?" "A slow to try not knowing if you can, I remember to take the medicine for me to use." Rong Rong gave Rongyi correct left foot, took good medicine, got up and walked out of the room. "This is the foot." Rong Yi satisfactorily shook his original feet, then looked up and said to Rongsheng: "You put the food in my room, and by the way, I will prepare a few pairs of shoes that I am wearing now." "Good." Rong quickly quickly left the room to catch up with the glory, saw the glory and lowered his head and thought, and thought that he was stimulated, and quickly appeased: "A slow, don''t be sad, you know that the young master does not understand the herbs at all." , Where do you know if your medicine is good? I think he will be because his master brother wants to be a relative, and he will be very irritated to use the words he just said to strike you. You see that the most loving little foot he has always wanted to help you correct, it seems that his spurs are not small. . ¡± "I think what he said is quite reasonable." "Ah?" Rong quickly squatted in place. Rong Rong unwittingly came to his alchemy room and took out the herbs he had made to refine his bones. According to Rong Yi, he removed the repaired grass and the sambucus, and then melted the toxic etched grass into other herbs. In the refining system, about half an hour later, the medicine was successfully released. Not only was the aura more intense than before, but the grade was also improved. After the herbal medicine was less, the speed of refining was much faster than before. The most important thing was wrapped around. Grass is cheaper than bone grass and repair grass, and can save Lingshi to buy other medicines in the future. He could not wait for the trial of Rongyi. Rongyi smelled the drug and nodded with satisfaction: "It''s a good one." He applied the medicine to both feet, and then the foot bones of the two feet quickly joined at the speed seen by the naked eye, and the original loose toes became hard. Rong Yi moved his toes and smiled: "Okay, okay." Rong used his strength to touch his foot bones and found that he returned to normal. His eyes flashed a horror. The eclipsed grass was actually better than the sambucus and the repair grass, and it did not carry any toxicity. The entangled medicine also served as a protective joint. The role does not allow the joints to be easily damaged. He asked God back: "Young Master, can I ask you where you know where to make the entangled grass, the effect will be better?" "Inadvertently heard." Rong Yi quickly put on his shoes: "Don''t talk to you, I want to go out one. trip. ¡± He wants to leave here before the original husband has not returned. Rong speed quickly asked "Young Master, where are you going? Do you want me to accompany you?" "No." Someone stayed with him, he could run away and blame. Rong speed quickly said _ "Young master, you have not wiped the rouge powder." Before going out, the young master must give himself a good dress. Rong Yi¡¯s eyes were pumped: ¡°Nothing.¡± Rong quickly saw Rongyi go so fast, and worried and shouted: "Young master, you slow down, don''t scare the young master." Rong Yi almost twisted his foot to the foot: "Your grandfather, shut me up." It¡¯s hard to forget about the child¡¯s stomach. This idiot reminded him. Damn, the original owner of this body is actually more than his second brother, at least his second brother will not have children, and will not be tired. Rong speed smiled and said: "The young master, it really got a lot of excitement, even the words have become rude, enough men, than the mother before the mother is much better." Rong Rong: "..." Rong quickly turned to ask _ "A slow, I heard that the master is going to go out?" "Well, I have received news before, the master will come here today or tomorrow." Rong quickly laughed and said: "The master has not seen the young master and the young master. If he sees them, they will be very happy." "If you used to, you might not be happy." It¡¯s hard to say that it¡¯s a hook. ¡õ author''s gossip | [Tomorrow''s small attack is going to appear, and the flower girl. . ?l|*:. (@A(T@)/. . ?l|*:. ¡ï, are you looking forward to it? ¡¿ This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 8: Can you brush your face? Rongyi left the original house of the main residence and was immediately pointed by the passers-by. "It''s him, _ a big man can''t practice, even if he doesn''t find a job, he only knows how to dress a woman''s makeup every day, and also learns the woman in the world to wrap his feet and twist his buttocks. The disgusting death of his mother. What makes you sick is that this girl is actually pregnant and having the same child as a woman." Passers-by who don¡¯t know Rongyi are surprised: "Can men still get pregnant?" "You see that he has a big belly, a proof of pregnancy, and he has been pregnant for four years, before..." The person who said this said the more whispered, Rongyi couldn¡¯t hear what he said later, but listened. He was shocked by the four years of pregnancy. Four years, I have been pregnant for four years, and before the glory, I said that I have to be born for two years. Isn¡¯t it _ a total of six years, than when my mother is pregnant for a long time, I don¡¯t know what was born. Whether the child will be better than the other. "Different, disgusting death." Passers-by have avoided. Rongyi did not put their words in his heart, but he was inexplicably sad and wronged. He even had a fever and had a feeling of crying. If he had to endure it, he would probably cry on the spot. He stunned his eyes and said: "What happened?" Obviously, I don¡¯t care what the passers-by said, how can I feel so sad? Is it that the consciousness of the original Lord remaining in the body is uncomfortable because of listening to others, thus affecting his mood? "Mom." Rong Yi took a raging anger and came to the front of a small pharmacy. There was no _ guest inside, very deserted. Rongyi walked in hesitantly: "The boss, come to the abortion medicine." The shopkeeper smiled and replied: "Right Master, are you buying abortion pills?" Rongyi: "..." I dare to buy a lot of abortion pills, but how are the children in the stomach still there? The treasurer grabbed the medicine while _ ºÃ ºÃ ºÃ ºÃ : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "" This is very loyal, and Rongyi can''t help but touch the big belly. "Then you will give me a level of body protection Dan and a level one." When he has abortion, it will be fine if he eats the drug. The shopkeeper sighed and sighed, and took out two medicinal herbs for him|"Rong Shaoye, _ a total of fifty pieces of the lower stone." Rongyi subconsciously went to touch the pocket. The smooth silk cloth reminded him that he is not wearing modern clothes. He touches his chest and folds his sleeves. Then he looks at the items with a space ring. Then, He found himself making a low-level mistake. When he ran away, he was stupid enough to not have a wallet. However, you can''t blame him for forgetting such important things. In the past, as long as he was away from home, he would have someone to take care of everything, even if he was playing in the city, just brush his face and sign it later, because who is in the city? I don¡¯t know him. But now... Can Rongyi be depressed and can brush his face? ¡± "Ah?" The treasurer looked at him. "I didn''t bring Lingshi, can you go to my house later to get the Lingshi?" The treasurer smiled and said to the young master, sorry, this shop is a small business, not credit. ¡± "You know who I am. You should know where I live. Are you afraid that I can''t run?" The shopkeeper looks very funny and looks very good, but if you don''t give money, he won''t give you medicine. Rongyi was out of the store, and if he went home to get the money, he might encounter the husband of the original owner. When he thought of this, he felt that the chrysanthemum was particularly painful. No, he is determined not to go back. I think that he is a man of glory, and he does not believe that he can''t earn money to buy medicine. Rongyi walked around in a circle and saw a big shop. After thinking about it, he decided to go in and try his luck. ¡õ authors gossip | [(_yV_r* snicker, I feel that everyone is not looking forward to the small attack, then come out tomorrow, what?] PS: Let me talk about the update problem this month, from the previous one to the reader I know that I have finished this novel on the 8th of this month. I haven¡¯t had a break for a while. I immediately opened this article on the same day. Sometimes I feel very tired, because now I am going to the hospital early in the morning and come back in the afternoon. To see the store, especially tired, tired and do not want to move, so there is a situation of broken, next month will not participate in the competition, there will be more added, by the way, ask for branches in advance. Exclusively published, please do not reprint! Chapter 9: Its you-- Shifu Shopping Mall is the largest pavement in Haishan City. It is not only a complete cargo, but also the largest auction venue in Haishan City, and Haishan City is located in the first Xiuzheng School in Zhonghaizhou, and it is the largest within two thousand miles. A city, so the monks who enter and exit the Shifu store are endless. After Rongyi entered the store, he was almost squeezed into a patties, and he quickly took the big belly and went upstairs. The goods on each floor are not the same, and the more you go up, the more expensive the items, and the fewer monks who can buy upstairs items. Rongyi went directly to the fourth floor of the top floor of the big shop. It mainly sells relatively rare medicines, materials and high-grade medicinal herbs, magical symbols and so on. He will come here to find a rich person to earn enough, and then there is no need to pay for living expenses. On the fourth floor, many extravagant monks are slowly picking materials, and some guards dressed as monks stand by the stairs. Rongyi holding a big belly and leaning against the stairs, gasping with a big mouth: "Mom, this stomach is at least twenty kilograms heavy? It''s really exhausting." The guard standing next to him gave him a look. Rongyi slowed down, and looked at everyone in the robes while looking at the robes. The people who bought things were not rich and rich, they were like a high-spirited appearance, and some _ face arrogance looked down on people¡¯s attitude, not good. People who get along with each other and want to make big money from these people are simply impossible. He turned around in the monk crowd, and then a tall black figure caught his attention, although the other side was facing him, he could not see the person''s appearance, but the other side''s stalwart body, noble temperament, and distraction The knee-length hair and slender fingers are very attractive. According to Rongyi¡¯s past experience, such people are very focused on talents, and they are also very generous in rewarding. As long as they will be satisfied with what they will do next, they will have a reward. Rongyi walked over to the other side, and then observed the other party''s hand. It was a purple wheel knife, the middle was empty, and there was a sharp tooth around it, which was very sharp. The shopkeeper in the counter smiled and introduced to the other side: "Xian Shi, you are really good vision. This instrument is made by the seven-level refiner. All the materials used are seven-level materials. It is absolutely not punctured. It is not only sharp. Incomparably, the attack power is powerful, can break all kinds of large and small defensive arrays, and also comes with seven levels of fire, in the upper seven or lower level of the instrument or the seven or less monsters, etc., can immediately melt the other side. ¡± "Seven?" The man in the low and hoarse voice of the manipulator showed a slight dissatisfaction. Obviously, the seven-level instrument did not fit his mind. Standing behind him, Rongyi looked brighter and felt that his chance had come. He walked over to the man and looked at the implement in his hand and said: "This instrument is really good. If you give it a enchantment, It will be better than the eight or nine. In his world, he is one of the best masters in the Enchanter. In order to make his instrument better, he made a lot of effort in this respect, and he carried out the enchantment technology left by his ancestors. Repeated research, and finally created his own enchanting skills. Of course, he can''t enchant the advanced implement with his current ability, but he can tell the method and let the other party find the enchanter refining. "Enchanting?" The man turned his head with interest: "What is enchantment?" No way? This man does not even know the enchantment? Or is there no magic in this world? that It¡¯s getting bigger. Rongyi was a glimpse first. When he saw the other person¡¯s face, he widened his eyes and was surprised: "It is you-" ¡õ authors gossip: If you can''t wait to see the pro, you can look at the old text of Yuanbao and recommend the old ones - "The Wife of the Wife", "The First Corpse Wife", "The First Ugly", "The Lady of the Legend", "The Wife of the Buddha", "Invincible" "Women", "Qing Meng Your Lord", if you like it, don''t be wrong, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 10: Young and happy The man looks handsome and cold, the English sword, the cold phoenix, the tall nose, the thin lips, and the wide forehead made of black gems on the forehead, thus highlighting his Tall and extravagant. Isn''t this man the ancient beauty in his second brother''s mobile phone portrait? Rongyi was surprised to see that he could not return to God. How could the man in the painting appear here? Does he have a connection with this person when he crosses here? Then, can he also rely on this man to leave the world? Having said that, he has never seen such a good-looking man. He will not be as masculine as his second brother and the original owner, nor will he be as cool as other men, but like the ancient man in the hand-drawn picture on the Internet. Exudes the scent of the genius of the wind, and the glory of a man is reluctant to remove his eyes. "Do you know me?" Yin Yin said in a whisper at the same time, and the young boy who looked more beautiful than the girl was very sure that he had never seen this person. Finally, his eyes stopped on his abdomen, and he narrowed up the narrow phoenix. The low-pitched and beautiful voice makes Rongyi even more difficult to return to God. In the words of women, listening to the ear will make the ear pregnant. The shopkeeper standing at the counter saw a staring at the other''s stomach, and one looked at the other''s face and turned back to God, and could not help but cough. Rongyi returned to God and said, "Sorry, I admit the wrong person." Fuck, I didn¡¯t expect that one day, he would look at other men like his second brother. Yin Yin Night: "..." He didn''t look like he was the wrong person. Rong Yi saw that he had been staring at his abdomen, and he held his belly and smiled: "You are young and blessed, and you are young and blessed." Yin Yin night heard, cold and good-looking mouth can not help but smack _ wipe the invisible arc, raise his eyelids to see him, ask 1 "What is enchanting?" In order to obtain his goodwill towards himself, Rongyi also made a simple explanation with the man in order to let him stay with him to find his way back: "The enchantment is attached to the surface of the instrument or on the surface of the instrument. Engraving the pattern to increase its attack power or defensive power, making it power comparable to eight or nine or one or more spells." The treasurer is like looking at a fool. Look at Rongyi. Since you want to add materials, why not add it when you are not playing the machine. Can you attach the material to the surface of the instrument? There is also the ability to sculpt the instrument on the top of the instrument once it is hit, and the higher the level of the instrument, the stronger it is. It is very difficult to engrave it, unless the method is used. The higher the instrument is to engrave, it is not bad to reduce the power of the implement. How can it be better than the eighth or nine level? If the young man can really say so easily, I don¡¯t know how many people have tried it, and no one has succeeded until now, so this young man is simply whimsical. However, in order to sell the instrument, he is also not good at saying that Rongyi is not. If the instrument is sold out, if it is broken, it will not be his business. Yin Yi¡¯s thoughts are similar to those of the shopkeeper: ¡°The method you said was tried, not.¡± He also tried it himself, and many methods have been used in failure. Rongyi smiled confidently: "That''s because they used the wrong method." The method is wrong? Yin Yin night looked at his pure eyes, not like lying, it seems to really improve the instrument The way of the way 0 Rongyi quickly introduced himself to the relationship: "My name is Rongyi, the glory of glory, the righteousness of righteousness, what is your name?" "Rongyi?" Yin Yan night glanced at his abdomen, and whispered: "Yin night." "If we don''t dislike, let''s make a friend, I live, I live..." Rongyi was depressed, let alone he didn''t have a place to live now, even if he returned to his former residence, he didn''t know what the original place was. In the streets, however, he did not directly ask where Yin stayed in the night. Yin Yin night saw that he could not remember where he lived. He said a long way: "Tonggu Street, Yinfu." Rongyi glanced and smiled: "Well, I am free to go to your house to teach you about enchanting." Yin Yin nodded at night, and then let the guards around him pay to leave. Rongyi looked at other monks and planned to find another person to make money. He could think about it. Yin Yin Night is probably the only clue he wears back. He can''t lose people, even though the other party gave him the address. But what if it is fake, what should I do to lie to him? Thinking of this possibility, he quickly took the big belly and went downstairs, carefully following them behind Yin Ye night, but unfortunately he is now low in spiritual power, and there is no help to cover up his whereabouts, so he was soon Yin Yin The night guardian satellite river noticed that he was following: "The Lord, the young man has been following us." Yin Yin night does not speak. Xinghe stayed with him for many years, and when he saw him not talking, he knew that he would ignore the people behind him. Rongyi came to Tonggu Street with them and found that the street was a bit familiar. It seemed that when he left the original main house, he walked this street. When he saw Yinfu, which Yin Yin night said, he became more familiar and felt. It is very similar to the door of the big house where the original owner lives. However, when he left, he was in a hurry and thought that he would not come back again. He did not read what the big house had written. The Star River knocked on the door and the door was opened. Rongyi saw the person who opened the door, and could not help but open his eyes: "I am going, isn''t this slow?" ¡õ author gossip I [Thank you, Wang Wang, Angel, a nameless gift, what?] Seeking a collection, seeking a ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 11: I appreciate you very much. Rong Rong saw the moment of Yin Ye night, his face was excited, and he quickly turned to welcome Yin Yin to enter the door. Rongyi saw the closed door and then returned to God. He went to the gate and looked up to see the word ''Yinfu'' written on the plaque, and Yin Yin¡¯s Yin Yinyin. Is Yin Yin Night the master of Yinfu? , that is, the husband of the original master? He is inexplicably happy. If Yin Yin Night is the original husband, things will be much easier. If... If you want to sleep with Yin Yin Night at night, you can''t accept it... Ah, think about where to go. Rongyi¡¯s face, turn to think, isn¡¯t right, if Yinyue Night is the husband of the original Lord, why did Yin Yin Night not know him when he met in the shop? Or is Yin Yin Night actually the brother of the original husband? When Rong Yi thought of this possibility, his mood would be extremely bad. He looked at the closed door and said: It is better to go in and explore it instead of thinking about it here. He knocked on the door before he left. This time it was the speed of opening the door. When he saw Rongyi, he immediately said excitedly: "Master, the master is here, the master is finally here." He said that the master is coming, not coming back. The heart of Rongyi sank. Rong speed suddenly remembered something, and patted his forehead: "I remember my sex, I forgot that the young master still doesn''t know the master''s business, cough, young master, I told you, actually... actually... actually the master is not dead." Rongyi heard the word ''death'' and returned to God and asked his eyebrows: "What do you mean by this? Who is the master who you said?" "The master is the master before we are with you, that is, your husband is still not dead." Rong speeded that he was angry and hurt his body, and quickly explained: "Young master, we are not interested in you, when we all When the main child was in the robbery, he did not resist the lightning strike, and the old lady was overly sad. The eagerness of the old man would be anxious to take the master of the master and find someone to breed his child. The young master¡¯s mother had to pay the old man. The salvation of man says that the young master is the body of Xuanyin..." The person of the body of Xuanyin was born in the Yinyin, Yinyin and Yinyin of the Yinyin. Not only is the talent abnormal, but also the body has the power of Xuanyin, but also contains a little bit of sun essence, which can quickly improve the repair of both sides during the double repair. It is a rare 3,000-year-old physique. If this matter is passed on, it will attract many sinister monks to take hold. However, the people who own the body of Xuanyin are usually women, and the man who owns the body of Xuanyin is unheard of. Unexpectedly, it happened to Rongyi. "Our master is a ghost repair, ghosts and yin have always been heavy, and it is difficult for other people to give birth to children, but people with Xuanyin''s body are different. He has both yin and yang, and neither will he give birth to children. I was hurt by the evil spirits of the ghosts, and I can still raise the children with the yang in the body. There are not many yang in the hands of the old lady. In order to make people happy with the children of the master, I decided to give the master Yang Yang to your mother. She convinces you to give birth to the child of the master, knowing..." Rong quickly said that he had paused here: "Which knows that the young master¡¯s mother did not ask your opinion and made a private statement, so that you and the master¡¯s tablet became pro I also secretly adjusted your body and put the master and son into your body. When we knew this, you were pregnant for three months. As for the fact that the master did not die, we only knew it two years ago. At that time, he was seriously injured by lightning. He had to retreat for a period of time to raise his body. In order not to stimulate you, we have been concealing this matter. Now that the master is out, the old lady will let him come to you, Master. Our master is longer than your master See more strength is also a senior stronger than you, you met him, _ will certainly forget your big Brother, I like to go to our master. ¡± Rong quickly mentioned his master, and his face was proud of the master. Rong Yi smiled and patted Rong¡¯s shoulder: "Young man, you are very good, I appreciate you very much." He just asked two sentences. This guy said the cause and effect _ times, then he would not have to worry about it. Inquire about the beginning and the end of the matter. If this matter is placed on the glory, it is estimated that there will be no one in the fart. "Where is your master now?" "In the Biluoyuan." Rong quickly saw that he was not angry, his heart was relieved, and he saw Rongyi enter the backyard. He suddenly remembered one thing and hurriedly shouted: "Young Master, Little Master is back." Rongyi has gone far and has not heard his voice. Rong Rong is too lazy to catch up. Anyway, the young master is looking for a young master to drink milk. ¡õ authors gossip: [After reading the text, don''t forget to collect and recommend tickets~~What~~~~] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 12: Shame and shame Rongyi came to the door of the Biluyuan, licking the heart of the pain, and rubbing the eyes of the sour and hot, and said: "Grandpa''s." Ever since I heard that Rong Sheng mentioned that the original mother had not personally agreed to put Yang Jing into his body, the inexplicable feelings of grievances and pains made the heart hurt, and there was a feeling that many people abandoned it. I want to cry. This should be done in private with the original mother to let the original owner become pregnant and the original master can no longer continue to like his own master. "Young Master." The honor from the Biluyuan was revered and revered. Rongyi returned to God and asked, "What about your master?" The glory of the eyes flashed _ wipe the difference: "The young master knows the arrival of the master?" "Ok.,, The glory of the dawn is a slight move: "Young Master, please come with me." He came to the west of the yard with Rongyi and pointed to the innermost house and said, "The master is inside." After the glory, he turned and left. Rongyi stopped at the door and thought that he was too anxious? He should wait for the glory to introduce him to Yin Ye night before they get closer to their relationship. Then he rushes to find Yin Yin Night and does not know what to say to the other party, nor how to introduce himself. identity of. However, since it is here, it is not good to leave. Rong Yi raised his hand and prepared to knock on the door. Suddenly there was a sound of water in the room. He has a hand, his heart, how can there be water? Is it in the bath, if it is in the bath, it is not good to go in now. Rongyi subconsciously glanced at the door. Not looking good, this look, he could not move his eyes. The man in the house stood in the faint white water, holding a water scoop and watering his head to wet the long black hair. The transparent water flowed down from his handsome face, and he passed the strong **** chest and returned to the water. The water level just drowned the man''s private parts, revealing the **** hip hook of the white knee, and every part of his body was not tempted to seduce the voyeur. Rongyi was so hot that he couldn''t help but lick his dry lips. He couldn''t wait to pounce on the man and pour it in the water to eat and dry. Yin Yin night found someone watching him, glanced at the door faintly, and stunned the glory and quickly recovered his sight. Rong Yi despise himself in his heart, the most hateful of him, he actually wants to be inside the man, mom, it must be that the original owner likes the man¡¯s mood to infect him, otherwise how can he produce this for another man? Ridiculous thoughts. Then, he noticed that he had a gaze _ looking straight at him, could not help but turn his head, and saw a three-year-old baby, looking at him with a bright and innocent smile. Xiaowaer has a small face that is very similar to the original, delicate and cute, beautiful big eyes, red-red mouth like a cherry, if you don''t look at the boy''s dress worn by him, I think it is a girl. Rongyi frowned, who is this little baby? "Niang Niang--" Xiaowaer excitedly rushed over and hugged Rongyi''s thigh. Rong Yi looked surprised, this child is the son of the original master? The original Lord actually has a son? But what does the mother-in-law mean? It¡¯s a bit strange, it sounds weird. "Niang, what are you doing?" The little baby turned her head and looked at the door. Rongyi wants to stop the already-following, only to listen to the little baby, giggling: "Niang, shy, shame, mother-in-law is stealing other people''s big cock, shame and shame-" Yin Ye night in the house: "..." "..." Rongyi was found to be shameless, and the other party was still a little baby, which made him feel ashamed and angry: "What are you talking about, who taught you to say such sloppy words?" The little baby boy saw that he was angry, giggled and ran away, and his mouth yelled loudly: "Niangxi is stealing other people''s big cock, shame and shame -" The next person in the cleaning room listened and grinned. "You little kid, do you want to fight?" Rong Yi stalked the child, and quickly left the room, but his stomach was too big, where he ran too little baby, not half-column, the whole mansion I know that Rongyi is sneaking in the showering night. ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a collection, seeking a ticket one] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 13: Ism hungry Rong Yi was quite a big belly, very inconvenient. After chasing the two yards, he couldn¡¯t move. He held his stomach and leaned against the pillars on the side and gasped: "Dead child, don''t let me catch you, or not fight." Rotten your ass." Xiaowaer also stopped and turned around, screaming at the little belly and said: "Niang, I am hungry. Rong Yi rolled his eyes: "You are hungry, don''t go to the kitchen to find food?" "I want to drink grandma." Xiaowaer ran back. "Go to the kitchen to find milk." Xiaowaer looked at his chest and said it again: "I want to drink grandma." "I said..." Rong Yi found that his eyes had been staring at his chest, and suddenly stopped talking and unconsciously grabbed his left chest. Xiaowa¡¯s eyes are bright: ¡°I want to drink grandma.¡± Rongyi: "..." The dead child said to drink grandmother, wouldn''t it be for him to breastfeed like a woman? Fuck, he is not a woman, _ a big man, where is the milk? Rong Yi once again wondered if he was wearing a woman. He took a deep breath and looked down at his flat chest. He grabbed it with his hands. He didn''t feel the water coming out to wet the clothes. He opened his pants and tried to bend over to see the still-good brother. He breathed a relief. Asked the little baby who only came to his thigh: "What did you just say? You are saying it again." Xiaowaer jumped quickly to his chest: "Niang, I want to drink grandma." Rongyi''s green gluten jumps: "Roll--" The next moment, Xiaowaer separated her clothes and opened her mouth to his chest^ "Ah--" Rongyi felt that his **** were about to be taken down by the child, and he was so upset that he said: "Dead child, you are looking for death..." He raised his hand to tear the child down, but when he saw the child looking up at him with his innocent, watery eyes, he couldn''t get his hands. This is why he hates children. The other person is very naughty and very ill-fated, but he can''t beat him and want to murder him, but he can''t bear to scream in the face of his pitiful eyes. Suddenly, Rong Yi¡¯s eyes were black. Then, Rong quickly flew over, and quickly took the little baby to the young master. You drink too much blood this time. The young master will not be able to stand it, and the young master in the stomach will not stand it. ¡± Xiaowa¡¯s innocent look at Rongsheng: ¡°But I am hungry.¡± "If you are hungry, you can''t drink too much. Otherwise, the young master will be dead. You will bear it first, and I will take you to eat well." Rong quickly licked his little head and looked at Rongyi | "Young master, you are fine. What?" Rongyi was dizzy and leaned down against the pillars, unable to sit on the stone chair. Rong quickly took out a bowl of sugar water and a bottle of wound medicine from the storage ring | "Master, you can make your body better by drinking bowls of sugar." Rongyi drank the sugar water and finally recovered his spirit. He opened the clothes and saw that there were two more holes on both sides of the red bean on the right chest. The red blood in the hole was left, indicating that the child¡¯s milk was actually drinking. Blood | "I fuck, how can this dead child still **** blood?" Wouldn''t it be a vampire? The teeth are also very sharp, and several layers of fabric are worn by him. "Blood **** blood, why do you bite my chest?" Rong quickly blinked his eyes: "Young master, aren''t you let the young master so suck?" "..." Rongyi¡¯s mouth was mad, and the original Lord really regarded himself as a woman. Relatively to the original owner, he suddenly felt that his second brother was not so pregnant. "Young Master, the master said that I still don''t know you, let me bring you to the yard where he lives, and formally meet one side." ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a collection, asking for a ticket] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 14: You won’t be a young master. I heard Yin Ye night want to see them, I want to see Yin Yi¡¯s glory and rushed back to the room to take medicine, change to a clean robes, and then go to the Bi Lan Yuan with the little enough to eat. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Yin Yin lying on the chaise. Rongyi¡¯s slight glimpse, the picture in front of him is exactly the same as the portrait he saw in his second brother¡¯s mobile phone. He also looks like a lie, wearing the same dress, even the width of the collar is the same. Xinghe saw Rong and was surprised: "Are you not a small monk who was seen in the Shifu store? You are looking for it so soon..." His eyes swept over the belly of Rongyi and asked him, "Would you not be a young master?" Rongyi nodded and saw Yin Ye night without any expression. I guess that when he introduced himself, Yin Ye night had judged his identity from his name, belly and looks, so he would be so calm when he came in. The Galaxy looks at the righteousness. Rong Rong introduced Rong Yi to Yin Yin Night: "The master, he is your partner Rong Shaoye, and you and his children Yin Xiaoxiao." He knelt down and said to Xiaowaer: "Little Master, have you always wanted to see your father? He is your father, calling his father." Since Yin Yin¡¯s speech, they talked to him every day about Yin Yin¡¯s night. The children are also very much looking forward to seeing Yin Ye night. However, although Yin Yin is small, he can see that he can feel his father¡¯s attitude towards him. Indifferent, he could not help relying on Rongyi. Rong Yi licked his little head. Yin Yiyue didn''t care if the child told him not to call his father. He whispered: "He is the child who is not enough for the month?" Rong Rong replied: "Yes, a small accident happened, causing Yin Xiaoxiao to be born in advance, and another young master almost died. Fortunately, the old lady was there to keep the two young masters. Now another _ a young master is still In the belly of Rong Shaoye, the yang of the younger brother is needed to restore the lifeline, and the younger Yin Yin also needs to absorb the blood of the young master to raise the body." Rongyi couldn¡¯t help but touch his stomach. The original child and the baby were twins. Yin Yin¡¯s eyes turned to Rongyi: ¡°Glory...¡± Rong Yi sounded. Yin Yan¡¯s mouth is slightly ticked: ¡°You can tell me now, where do you live?¡± Rong Yi¡¯s eyes were pumped: ¡°Tonggu Street, Yinfu.¡± Yin Yin night sees Rong Yi''s face pale, indicating that Galaxy will give them a meeting before the preparation, let them go back to rest. Rongyi has confirmed that Yin Yuyue is no longer anxious after the original master partner. Later, there is time to find a way to go back in Yin Yin night. Moreover, he can see that Yin Yin night did not talk again, and he left with glory. Xinghe walked around and said: "He is not quite the same as you said. Where is he timid?" Rong Rong: "..." Today¡¯s Rongyi is really not very good. It is no longer a whisper, no longer paints before going out, and asks to treat disgusting little feet. If you change your face, you will definitely look like a woman when you see the master. on The makeup is crying and asking the master to kill the child and the like. There is also a change in temperament, and today it looks very masculine. Rongyi went back to the room and sat on the bed with a squint. If the child is now beaten, it is very likely that he will be driven out of the house. He is not afraid of being driven away by them. He just has no children. It may not be another night. Take care of him, and even possibly hate him, he may become difficult if he wants to go back. But don''t kill the child, he is a big man who will give birth to the child, and now it is really difficult to ride the tiger. Hey, how can he be so unlucky, even if he crosses it, he will pass through to the soul and wear it to a body that is both waste and sissy. Fucking is that the original owner even married a person who has a husband, and even more **** is that there are two children, of which _ have to be born. His life hates four kinds of people, gay, child, waste and sissy. Now he is all right. Does God know that he usually punishes him when he is too happy? forget about it. It¡¯s useless to think more, and it¡¯s better to think about it than to be strong and reliable. Rongyi was an activist. After dinner, he immediately told them not to come in and disturb. He hid in the room and meditated on his legs until he opened his eyes the next morning. Looking at the palm of the hand that braved the thunder, his mouth opened with a happy smile, and he was promoted to the first layer of refining in less than a day. Fortunately, the original owner usually unconsciously gathers his spirits in the body, and it is also the rare body of Xuan Yin in the millennium. Plus the world is full of aura, or at his speed, at least half a month can enter the first stage of the refining period. . It takes a little time to get promoted again. If you want to speed up, you need to prepare more materials. However, Rongyi found a circle in the room, and did not find the Lingshi. Without Lingshi, he could not buy what he wanted. Rongyi had to go out of the house to find them. When he just walked out of the yard, he saw Yin Yi and two children fighting. ¡õ authors gossip | [Seeking a collection, asking for a ticket] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 15: Has his lesson been wrong? Yin Yi, wearing the collar of the little boy in the blue robes, yelled and shouted: "My power, my best." "Your instrument is not graded, it is especially ugly, and we can''t beat us." The little boy in the blue robes and the other boy in the blue robes are about five years old, half a head higher than Yin Yin. But there is no strong energy ^ Standing on the side of the glory that the two boys are not the opponents of their young masters, they did not take care of them, and the two young boys at home think that their young masters are more than enough to bully a little baby, and they have not gone. In the past, stop and stand by and watch them quarrel. Rong Yi went to Rong Rong and asked: "What are they making?" Rong Rong whispered back: "Yesterday, the master of the college gave the young master the task of refining the implements. The young master spent two hours to refine the implements. Today, early, young master The two younger brothers ran with the implements created by others, and the young masters were better than those who used them, and then the abandonment of the young master¡¯s implements was ugly and rotten." The descendants of Yin Yi¡¯s brothers retorted: ¡°Your young masters are less filthy than the masters of our family¡¯s masters, and they are filthy. Our young masters use other instruments to replace tasks. Do you want to be shameless?¡± The glory swept through the first-level implements of Yin Yi¡¯s two brothers, and the eyes flashed a sarcasm. In the end, who is shameless, as long as it is a discerning person, it can be seen that the masters of their young masters are made by adults. The children are not skilled, and it is impossible to make beautifully shaped instruments. Just like the young master of his own family, the younger age has already been refining the genius, and the child is always a genius, but the genius child is always a child. The appearance of the instrument is definitely not as good as the adult. Naturally, there is no adult. The level of the instrument made is high. Another person said: "It doesn''t mean to argue with them. The young masters of our young masters are good, and who made them, as their master said." "That''s right, let''s go, go to the college and let the immortal master decide." The two descendants left their young masters before leaving. Before leaving, the two older children stepped on their feet in Yin''s ceremonial apparatus and then left happily. Yin Yin picked up his implements with distressed eyes and squinted with red eyes: "The bad guys raised by the bitch..." Rongyi frowned, the swearing from the child. "ÒÌ×Ó..." Rong Yi couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He liked to train his younger brother to sink his voice and shouted: "Who taught you these uncultivated words?" Although he is often violent, he is not as sultry as he is. Yin Yi was screamed by his mother-in-law for the first time, and he was wronged. He stunned and dropped the golden bean from his eyes. The next person in the yard was so anxious, and they glared at the blame with blame. Rongyi: "..." Has his lesson been wrong? Rong Yi felt that he was a little distressed when he didn¡¯t dare to cry loudly. When he was thinking about whether to comfort him, he suddenly heard a roar: "His mother, which eight kings are bullying the Laozi apprentice, Lao Tzu wants Kill him." A big Han rushed to the front of Yin Yi, and squatted at the little baby, while looking at Rong Rong¡¯s anger: "His grandmother 08:35S1/312.0% It¡¯s the same thing that you are bullying the oldest apprentice. You are mad at the outside of your mother¡¯s body. Are you still a man? I hope that you should have cut your **** and go to the scorpion. ¡± Rongyi: "..." He finally knew where the child''s swearing was learned. Lei Sai clumsily wiped the tears on his face to Yin Yin | "Hey, don''t cry, don''t cry, wait for this girl to give birth to your brother, Laozi will pickle his **** and feed the dog." "Hey..." Rongyi wanted to look back a few words, but saw Yin¡¯s broken smile, and when he got to his mouth, he swallowed it back. "Laugh?" Lei Saihaha smiled and picked up Yin Yin and walked to the hall to go to breakfast. ¡± Rongyi watched them open and happy, frowned, and had a feeling of being rejected. "Little young man is young and not sensible. Like the things just mentioned, he should first marry him and tell him the truth." After the glory, he went to the hall. Rongyi: "..." His second brother and the housekeeper often said to him that the child is not sensible and needs to be reasonable. Rong Yi went to the hall with them unconsciously. Yin Yin saw him and immediately leaned against Lei Sai. Lei Sai has already heard the glory of the previous things, so I saw that Rongyi was only screaming, and then took the instrument of Yin Refining and looked at it. Rong Yi looked at Yin Yi and didn''t want to be close to himself. Some inexplicable tastes. I used to feel that when I saw my younger siblings and my older brother and two brothers. It is obvious that everyone is a brother of the same mother. Why do the younger brothers only like big brothers and second brothers, but they don¡¯t like him. Just like playing toys, they only use bullets to beat him, not to fight the second brother¡¯s flag. Lei Sai put down the implement and said: "The instrument that the child is doing is far from the level of the first level. It is impossible to use it to defeat the first-level implement." Rong quickly said: "Would we also get a first-level implement to give the young master to the college to defeat them. This words immediately led to the glory and the eyes of Lei Sai. Rong said: "Are you doing this for the young masters to learn from the younger brothers?" Lei Sai said: "Use other people''s instruments to defeat others. It is not glamorous. It will also make others laugh. They use other people''s instruments to fight them. No one later believes that the children are real. Refiner "Don''t let us watch the little master lost the weapon to others?" Lei Sai: "..." Rong Rong: "..." Of course they don''t want to see Yin Yin lose to others. Yin Yan sadly wrinkled his eyebrows and watched his instruments not speak. Rongyi raised his eyebrows and saw that he was not happy. He didn''t feel well, but he didn''t know how to marry the child. He thought that if he changed to a second brother, what would he do? He remembered the situation where his second brother and his younger brother got along, and he couldn''t help but say: "Can you show me your instrument?" ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a collection, asking for a ticket] - Thank you for the gift of the stupid Iraqi, what? 08:35IS2/312.0% Chapter 16: You know a fart Everyone was surprised to see Rongyi. When Yin Yigang just learned the refiner, he was very excited to get him in front of him. He was disdainful. He didn¡¯t even look at it, and Yin Yin was particularly sad. So this is the first time since the Yin Yi refining device. Looking at the instrument of Yin Yin, it is also the first time that Rongyi has taken the initiative to get close to his son. Yin Yan¡¯s eyes are bright, and he looks forward to seeing Rongyi. Even if Rongyi was cold to him before, he would have a big temper from time to time, and even feel that Rongyi doesn¡¯t like him, but Rongyi is always his jealousy. I hope that my relatives who are related to him will be close to him. Rongyi first picked up the implement and asked: "Have you named the instrument?" Yin Hao shook his head _ "No." Rongyi''s viewer is shaped like a sword, but the body of the sword is twisted and twisted by the refiner. The hilt is also refining and imaging a chicken claw. Without eyesight, it is really impossible to see what it is. He gently stroked the surface of the uneven instrument and said, "You are a sword, are you?" Yin Yan little head, and went to Rongyi¡¯s side and asked: "Niang, I am amazing?" "Great." Rong Yi licked his hair, his heart, if he did not call his mother-in-law more powerful. For the first time, Yin Yi was praised by her mother, and she laughed happily. Lei Sai was unhappy with a cold cry. Master is a master. He is always better than a blood relative. He even boasted a thousand sentences and praised him. Rong Rong and Rong Rong saw that their father and son were so close and could not help but smile. "Your sword is like a small snake swimming in the water. There are a few curved places. If it is not straight enough, then we will give it a famous sword, which means it is a curved sword, okay?" "The song is good, the sword is good." Yin Yi nodded excitedly. . Rong Yi saw that he was getting closer and closer to himself, and he could not help but hook the corners of his mouth. Then he began to seriously study the implements: "This tool is infiltrated with iron and steel materials. If it is replaced with aluminum steel, hey. Can refine Better, after all, iron and steel is too hard, for a few years old, it is too reluctant to completely melt it." Lei Sai angered: "You know a fart, because iron and steel are harder to fight against other implements. If you change to aluminum steel, others can cut off with a knife." Rongyi looked at him: "If the refiner can''t completely melt it, it will be harder. The aluminum steel is softer, but the child can easily melt and refine, and then use other materials to make up for its shortcomings. For example, with the scales of the first-class tiger snake, its scale is harder than iron steel, and it is attached to the surface of the implement, which is better than the steel." ¡°The tiger snake scales are harder than iron steel, isn¡¯t it harder to refine?¡± Rong Yibai gave him a glance: "Who said to refine it? I said it is attached to the implement." "His mother, you are telling Laozi how to attach it to it? Is it attached to it after refining? It is impossible." Lei Sai saw that he was nonsense, but Rong Yi said, ''If the refiner can''t I¡¯m going to completely melt it, and it¡¯s harder to do it.¡¯ This is indeed a good thing. When he made Yin Yi refining, I have also hesitated to put iron and steel materials. "This will be said later." Rong Yi touched the surface of the sword: "The most important thing now is to raise the level of the sword." Rong speed sees the face of Lei Sai¡¯s face and wants to swear, and quickly said: "Young master, now only re-build can improve its level, but it is too late, and the young master will go to the college to pay the task. It is. ¡± He said that when he gave Rongyi a wink, let Rongyi not understand, then don''t talk again, otherwise he is afraid that Lei Sai will not be able to beat people. Rongyi glanced at them, his hand pressed against the sword near the hilt, and then the palm of his hand glowed purple, and it glowed like a fire and lightning. They quickly looked at the hand of Rongyi: "You are a young master, do you actually have spiritual power?" Although they all know that people who have the body of Xuanyin will never be a waste that cannot be cultivated, but they have secretly checked the body of Rongyi. He is indeed a person without a root. People without roots cannot cultivate. How do you explain the lightning in the hands of the people in front of you? Rongyi did not answer their words, and concentrated all his attention on the implement. After all, he only had one layer of refining. It was really difficult to enchant the instrument. Fortunately, the instrument that Yinhao did had no grade. His hand slowly followed the tip of the sword, and the place where his palm was stroking flashed with gold-red accents, which made the ugly instruments more exquisite, just like the artifacts passed down from ancient times. Feeling, the aura that comes out is also much higher. Rongyi took back the spiritual power on the tip of the sword, looked at the delicate attacking pattern on the sword, and spit out with satisfaction, and then used the same method to put the defensive and solid characters on the other side of the blade and the hilt. The pattern, then put the instrument in the hands of Yin Yi: "I just enchanted the instrument, improve its attack power, defense and hardness, do you like it?" Not waiting for Yin Hao to take over, Lei Sai rushed to check and check it again. The speed and glory of the glory also noticed that the instrument became different from the original, and curiously gathered around Lei Sai. Lei Sai touched the pattern on the instrument, and it was incredible to change from the initial disdain and anger to a face: "I am **** you, how can it be... how could it be..." Unbearable speed and eagerness to ask: "Lee brother, the young master''s instrument is okay?" ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a collection, asking for a ticket] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 17: beg me Lei Sai was excited and exclaimed: "Although the surface of the instrument does not seem to improve the grade, However, its attack power, toughness and its sturdiness increase _ times more than the level one of the instruments. ¡± The glory and glory were shocked: "Is the instrument stronger?" Rongyi just used the technique to stroke the blade, and there were signs that they had not seen before, so that the ruler without the grade became powerful with the first-level implement, which is amazing! ? Lei Sai was lifted up and looked at Rongyi: "How did you make the embossing on the implement?" He used to try to use various instruments to engrave the array pattern in the instrument, but it was not inscribed, it was to poke the weapon, or the power of the instrument was reduced. Finally, in order to improve the power of the instrument, only use it. The charm is glued to the instrument. However, the charm has many shortcomings. First, some spirits are afraid of water and fire. If they stick to water, they will be invalid. It will also be easily burned by fire. Secondly, some charms will be used. If they have been used, they can no longer be used. In fighting, Who will hit the half and give the instrument a charm? The third is to stick the charm on the instrument. It is easy to see the idea and purpose of the attacker from the pattern on the pattern. In short, there are various bad places in the instrument. Rong Yi smiled at Lei Sai: "I want to know?" It¡¯s just that Reese is wondering if he can¡¯t wait to learn this craft right away. "Please, please." Rongyi snorted and took the instrument back from his hand and put it back into Yin''s hands. Before Lei Sai was licking his mother''s goods, he said that he would pick up his cock, and said that he was going to be a scorpion. How could he tell the enchanting thing to someone who is not friendly to him? "You... are you looking for death with his mother?" Lei Sai was so angry that he wanted to cut people. Rong Yi did not put the anger of Lei Sai in his eyes. He bowed his head and said to Yin Yin: "You can bring this instrument to the college and you can definitely marry your little brother." He has just seen the instruments of Yin Yi¡¯s two brothers. It is the most common instrument in the first-level instruments. Their family members should not let their children lose face, but also do not let other people¡¯s instruments to charge things. If you do too much display, you will use the most common implement to give the child a task. Yin Yin saw the pattern of the instrument darkened, and he hurriedly said: "Niang Xi, disappeared, it disappeared. Rong Yi glared at his forehead and said: "Don''t worry, when you use the instrument, the pattern will come out." Yin Yin smiled happily. Rong Yi asked: "Happy?" Yin Yi forced his little head: "Happy." Rong Yi also asked: "Is I still want to engrave the surface of the instrument in the future, so that my instrument becomes more powerful?" ¡®¡®Think 0,, Rong Yi said to him with a serious expression: "Then you will not talk swearing again, such as dick, æ» The words of the child, the bitch, the goods, the goods, the mother, and so on can not be said, can you do it? ,, In fact, he often said that he made some swear words, but it was not as vulgar as Raysay. Yin Yin nodded. Lei Sai was not happy and angered: "What about his grandmother''s swearing words? Is it a big word that is against you? It is a man who should be swearing." Rong Rong said softly: "Yes, it is the man who should go to the master to speak foul language." Lei Sai ¡ö "... Their masters do not like others to speak swear words in front of him, especially their own men. If Lei Sai is not reused by the master, he has already been cut by the master to feed the monsters. This is why the Lei Sai, who is an eight-level refiner, is sent to teach a three-year-old baby school. For Lei Sai, it is equal to exile. Yin Yi is not in a hurry to show his own instrument, and pulls up the glory of the hand and exclaimed: "A slow uncle, I am going to college, I am going to college." Starting from the registration of the college, this is the first time Yin Yin has offered to go to the college. Rong Rong¡¯s bowl of meat porridge was placed in front of him: ¡°Go eat breakfast and go.¡± Rongyi looked around the hall, did not see the traces of Yin Yin Night, ask your master? Don''t come to have breakfast? ¡± I didn¡¯t see Yin Ye night in the lobby last night and had dinner with them. Rong said: "The master has already shunned the valley, and does not need to use rice as mortal on time." Rongyi frowned. He and Yin Yin night have different beds, and they live in a different courtyard. They don¡¯t even see each other. They thought they could contact each other while eating, but they didn¡¯t eat, so they were strangers. . No, you can''t go on like this. He has to find a way to change this situation. ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a collection, asking for a ticket] - Thank you tyly, what kind of rewards and gifts for women, what, love you This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 18: small cherry Yin Yin quickly finished the porridge and excitedly left the hall with glory. Lei Sai wants to see the power of the instrument, and also escorted Yin Yin to the college along with the glory. The Haishan College where Yin Yu is located was founded by the head of Zhonghaizhou¡¯s first self-cultivation, the imaginary martial art. It is mainly for children under the age of 10 to learn to practice the magic spells, and then select the qualified disciples to formally enter the door of the Jiu-Xuan faction. Therefore, the Jiu-Xi¡¯s Xianshi will often teach the college and teach the disciples various methods of comprehension. Therefore, every year, there are tens of thousands of small monks who have to break their heads to go to Haishan College and practice and study various kinds of courses. Even if they don¡¯t hesitate to spend a lot of money, they will give them a place to do so. If you are chosen to become a disciple of the Nine Schools, even if you can''t enter the sect of the school, you can grow up quickly under the guidance of the Nine School. Yin Yixing rushed to the classroom where the college was located to teach the master to his master''s disciple Jin Tong, followed by the glory and Lei Sai. In Haishan College, disciples under the age of five are allowed to accompany the people in the government, but they can only look outside. Jintong received Yin Yi''s implements, and his eyes flashed through a slap in the face. His master always praised the talents of the refiner, and he would become a big weapon in the future. Then he would look at the instrument beforehand, let alone no grade. Even the appearances of the images are all disgusting. The full of jealousy made him forget that Yin Yi is only a three-year-old baby. It is not easy to create a musical instrument. If he is placed on other three-year-old children, he will only begin to learn cultivation. "Unqualified." Jintong handed the instrument back to Yin Yin: "Go back and rebuild, until you build a product of the instrument and come back to the college." Yin Zhen looked up at him and said, "Master said that my instrument does not need grade, just try your best. Jin Tong listened to him and mentioned that Master¡¯s face was even more ugly. He screamed and angered and shouted: ¡°Master told me to check the tasks of the younger brothers. What I said is equal to what Master said. I don¡¯t think your instrument is correct. Qualification is unqualified. If you want to refute me again, you will immediately roll out the college and never step into the college." Since Yin Yi entered the college, Master has praised the talents of the refining equipment every day. He also teaches Yin Yi how to refine the instrument. This is a treatment he has never had before, and Yin Yin is not a point, it is a teaching. Never failed, loved by Master. The most hateful thing is that Master said that if he had half the qualifications and intelligence of Yin Yin, he would have known Zhonghaizhou for a long time. He said that he was not as good as a child. He was angry and jealous in his heart. Now Master¡¯s mouth is full of Yin Yin, and his big apprentice does not know which corner the Master has forgotten. In fact, we can''t blame Yin Yi, the master of Yun Yi, who is so fond of Yin Yin. Yunyi Reality is a refining madman. He is obsessed with refining equipment for life. He is a well-known refining master in the refining industry. Many of the best instruments are from his hands. Unfortunately, Shouyuan is coming, and if it is practiced, it will not break through. He can still live for more than a hundred years. He does not want his refining device to disappear with him, but he has never been able to find someone who can fully inherit his clothes. Nowadays, it¡¯s hard to meet the children with superb talents. It is equivalent to a rare treasure for him. I can¡¯t wait to pass on all the knowledge of the refiner to Yin Yi. Unfortunately, Yin Ji¡¯s age is too small and needs to be treated. Beside the parents, otherwise the person has been tied to the nine virtual faction officially accepted as a pro-disciple. Lei Sai knew that Jin Tong was interested in his family''s apprentice. He just opened his mouth to swear, and he was lifted and stopped. Rong Rong said with a voice: "There are no grades in the instruments of our young masters, but they are not worse than the ones." The next person who brought his own young master to Yinfu to bully Yin said: "Do you think you are deceiving yourself? Even if you talk big, you can take a decent instrument to make us convinced." Another person said: "Since you think that your instrument is better than our first-level implement, then compare it and see who will lose first." "Yes, Bibi, make sure you hit the post and you are begging for mercy." Other people agree to try. They will be against Yin Yin because they have all the pets of the immortal master, so that their little masters can''t enter the eyes of the immortal, so that they can not feel uncomfortable for the young master. Lei Sai sneered: "Beyond, afraid of who." Rong Rong: "..." Although Lei Sai had checked the implement before, but he and Lei Sai actually had no bottom in mind, after all, they had not tried the implement before, and did not know whether Rongyi was really more than the first-level method after adding the pattern to the instrument. Good Jintong saw that everyone wants to see Yin Yu, they are ugly, hooked their lips, and agreed to let them use the comparator. Yin Hao and other teachers and brothers took back the implements and then driven the implements. It is a pity that here are children under the age of five. Just entering the refining layer, there is not much spiritual power in the body. It is good to let the first-level implement fly, not to mention the use of the device to attack others. When the craftsman flew up, the children were already sweating, their foreheads were full of sweat, and the implements were like a bulky big guy, flying soaring and crumbling. Yin Yin is different. He can refine his instrument to show that he can drive his instrument. After the sword flies up, it is like a snake swimming in the air, moving freely in other instruments. Other children''s instruments can''t beat him. Lei Saihaha smiled and said: "Hey, the quick swords used to attack their instruments." "Okay." Yin Yan giggled, and then the sword appeared a golden red pattern, slammed to the side of the implement, the loud noise, the instrument that he hit suddenly burst into the ground. Jintong saw this scene, and his face was black and his eyes were full of disbelief. He had seen that the Yinfa''s implements were definitely not at the same level. How could the wares of the _ grades explode other implements? It must be that the instrument of a product is inferior to the inferior product, and the instrument of other children is to use the instrument made by others to charge the number. It is impossible to use a good quality instrument to hand over the task. It is a pity that this idea is self-deception, and the first-level implements that are worse can''t be worse than the ones without grades. Other people saw that one of the instruments was beaten by Yin Yin and they all stayed. The surprise of the glory is not less than that of them. Although it has long been known that the power of the instrument has improved, it has been seen that the sword has been knocked down by a sword, and he has a look of surprise. Lei Sai is excited and depressed. "Grandma is a dick. After going back, Laozi may have to ask for that girl." "What are you doing?" _ Dao Li suddenly rang. The children heard the voice of Master, and all the spirits were scattered, and the instruments did not have the power to fall from the air. They saw an old man in white coming over and hurriedly stood up and respectfully shouted: "Master." Jin Tong¡¯s face flashed _ flustered, worried that Yun Yi¡¯s real person disliked him¡¯s management and refused to pay attention to his disciple. He quickly went to Yunyi¡¯s real person and asked: ¡°Master, don¡¯t you say that there is no time to come to the college today?¡± Say: "When things are busy, come over and see." In fact, he is taking the time to look at the instruments of Yin Hao refining. Yin Hao happy to run to the old man with the sword: "Teacher, do you look at my instrument is not very powerful? It defeats the first-level implements of the brothers." Yun Yi real people saw his innocent and beautiful face, the serious face instantly became _ face kindly, smiled and licked his little head: "You have a good instrument? I look." His eyes turned to flying in the air, and when he saw the pattern on the sword, he looked at it: "This is... ...,, Yunyi real person quickly took the instrument over. _ Look, the instrument has no grade, but the spiritual power that is emitted is not worse than the first-level implement. He knows that the power of the instrument can be based on the power of the instrument. The pattern, however, is not like a sharp weapon from the scoring of the pattern, nor is it carved out in refining. He once tried to engrave the streaks during refining, and after the refining, he could not fully play the streak effect. It was not the striated restraint of the implements, but the material restraint of the implements. It is difficult for them to really merge together. He refining more than a thousand to refine a perfect instrument. Yun Yi real people hurried down and asked Yin Yin: "Small cherry, you are going to talk to Master about how you carved the pattern?" Yin Yin said with excitement: "It was my mother who was engraved." Rongyi, who was still eating breakfast in Yinfu, suddenly sneaked a sneeze: "Hello--" Asked by the glory of the waiter, he hurriedly asked: "Master, are you sick, do you want to find a doctor for you?" Rong Yi did not know that his enchanting things had caught the attention of others. He took the last bite of buns and said, "I am not sick. It is the sneeze that your master wants me to fight. Go, let''s find him to go shopping." ¡± "But the master does not bother him." Rongyi stood up in the belly of his uplift and stood up. He said, "He will meet me." Rong speed ¡ö "... ¡õ author gossip I [I don''t know if I have seen the similar pronunciation of Yin and Cherry? (_yV_r* grinning] PS: Is this chapter enough for today? I like to remember the collection, as well as the recommended ticket support. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 19: Your son is kicking me Rongyi and Rongsheng came to Biluyuan, and they saw the star river sitting on the roof while eating peanuts, while enjoying the finest wine, so it was not leisurely. Galaxy looked at him lazily, did not say anything to stop them, let them go to the study to find Yin night. Yin Yin night sitting on the soft couch to read a book, heard the footsteps outside and even the eyelids did not lift, as if the whole world only has books in hand. Rongyi stood at the door of the book and looked at the man with a cold face. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. As he understands, all the ghosts are abandoning the original body, and then practicing by soul, they are not flying before they rise. On the surface, it is no different from ordinary people, but in fact they are not complete enough, they often lack the feelings between people, can not understand family friendship and love. Such a person is the most difficult to deal with. If the entanglement is too tight and causes the other party to resent, he does not care who you are or whether he is pregnant. He will sweep the person out directly. If he does not take the initiative, he will be ignored by the other party forever. . Rong Yi stood at the door of the half-column and saw Yin Yin¡¯s night without answering his meaning. He politely knocked on the door and said, ¡°Yin night, I came in.¡± Yin Yin night looked at him and did not say anything. Rongyi, when he agreed, went straight to sit next to him and looked at the books in his hand. The old carcass made his eyes cramps straight. For him, it was like reading a book, it seems to pass The idea of ??discussing the contents of the book to close the relationship is not going to work. He regained his gaze and looked at his bulging belly. His eyes turned and suddenly he groaned and he screamed: "Oh--" Followed by the enthusiasm of the incoming and nervously asked: "Young master, are you hurting your stomach? Do you want me to see a doctor?" Rongyi didn''t have a good air: "I am a fart hurt." You said that the relatives are not nervous. If you are nervous under your hand, you will not have any eyesight to see that he is going to let Yin Ye night put his attention on him before pretending to have a stomachache? Rong speed: "..." Yin Yin night does not like people to say swear words, slightly frowning and turning to look at Rongyi. Rong Yi took advantage of his hand and put it on his stomach. He said pity: "Your son is kicking. Am" Hey. Heaven. I think that he is a grandfather, and he has fallen to the point of pregnancy to attract other men¡¯s attention. Is this punishing him for hating the same men? Yin Yin night raised his eyelids, and the dark black sly looked at him. Rongyi had a guilty conscience: "He was really moving just now, and you will touch it again. He will know that your father is so naughty here." He grabbed Yin Yin¡¯s hand and touched his big belly. He found that Yin Yin¡¯s hand was very cold, without any temperature, but the back of his hand was white and smooth, and he was tenderer than the woman¡¯s skin. His fingers were better than women. Just like white jade carving, there is no embarrassment. Rong Yi couldn''t help but pinch a few times. He felt better than he had imagined. He asked him to pinch again, and he couldn''t bear to let go. He didn''t know his behavior in the eyes of Yin night and glory. Live like a small wolf. "žһ" Yin Yan night picked up the book and beat it on the salty pig''s claws. Rongyi returned to God, smiled awkwardly, but did not intend to withdraw his hand. Suddenly, he was kicked in the stomach. He was pleasantly moved, moved, and he moved. ¡± Yin Yin¡¯s hand just placed over the belly being kicked, and unconsciously used his thumb to gently slide back and forth on the abdomen of Rongyi¡¯s beating. "Yin night, do you feel that our son is kicking me?" Rongyi said this, the smile suddenly slammed, and he couldn''t help but worry about it. It was a day, and he even integrated this so soon. In the role, still touch the man''s hand, it is really terrible. He quickly pulled up Yin Ye night: "The weather is so good outside, it is very suitable for you to accompany me this pregnant husband to go out. Stroll around. ,, ¡õ authors gossip: [Thank you for the uncle W, 452486453, what?] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 20: Child, he Out of the study room, Yin Yin night pumped back and walked out of the yard first. Rongyi does not care, anyway, the two big men are also very strange to go shopping. However, he is very curious and glory, and the pure spiritual power that Lei Sai can make indicates that they are decent monks, but why do they work with ghosts? In their eyes, ghost repairs should be the most wicked talent pair. After all, before the ghost repairs become a ghost repair, most of them will choose the soul to turn into a ghost repair because they are seriously injured and cannot be treated. Usually, their three souls and seven scorpions will be very weak or lack _ ÆÇ or _ Soul, you need to **** a lot of souls to mend their incomplete souls, and also need a lot of soul cultivation to rebuild the flesh, so the decent monks will treat the ghosts as evil. Even if some ghosts are a good person before turning into a ghost repair, they will become the wicked and evil people in the eyes of the decent monks by sucking the souls of others. Even if the ghosts do not smoke the soul, they will often lose their humanity because of the incompleteness of the soul. A deep hateful thing. Because the ghost repair is more difficult than the ordinary monk, the success rate of the promotion grade is much lower than that of the ordinary monk. The lightning strike is more than _ times more than the ordinary monk, and the ghost repair that can resist the past is rare, so Few voluntarily give up the monks who turned the flesh into ghosts. Rongyi looked at the back of Yin Yin¡¯s night, and his heart, the cultivation of Yin Yin¡¯s night should be very high, otherwise he would not put away the yin of his body and people could not see that he was a ghost repair. At this time, Yin Yin night stopped and turned and asked: "Want to go?" Rongyi returned to God and found that they had stepped out of the gate: "Let''s go to the Shifu store." Yin Yi night went back and went on. Rong Yi shouted at the waist: "You slow down, wait for me, I am not happy with the big belly." Yin Yi night did not look back, but the pace was slower. Rongyi hooked his lips, but fortunately there was no imaginary indifference. However, he was still dissatisfied with this distance and continued to shout: "We are shopping together, you are walking in front, I am going behind, what do the two people look like together?" Yin Yin night slowed down and waited for him to come over. Rongyi went to Yin Yin Night and made a gesture to let him go back to Rongsheng: "Go, go, go, don''t you follow, I will go with your master." Rongsheng hesitated and said: "Master, you have not wiped the glutinous rice flour." Rongyi¡¯s forehead¡¯s blue veins jumped: ¡°You will pick up the blush powder with me later, I will buckle them all over your head, right, you just go back and throw all the rouge gouache in my room.¡± "Is it really going to be thrown?" "Fake, in fact, I want you to swallow it." Rong Yi almost did not come out. Rong speed: "..." Rong Yi took a deep breath and turned his head and smiled at Yin Yin¡¯s night: "The child is jealous, let''s go." After the call, he himself had lost his skin, but if he wants the relationship between the two to go further, he should start by changing his name. Rong speed: "..." Yin Yin Night: "..." ¡õ authors gossip | [Seeking a collection, asking for a ticket] - Thank you for the gift of Yedu, what?~ Chapter 21: Have a dead face Rong Yi and Yin Yi left the Yin House, and they were immediately pointed by the passers-by. "This girl''s goods come out and throw people away, hehe, how can you not twist your **** today? Walking is not as awkward as before, healed his feet? Ha? Turned, actually did not wipe the rouge powder, became like a man. "Hey, where does it become like a man? Let''s not say that he is still a big belly. You see him and a man we haven''t seen before. Hey, the dog can''t change it, and the man is hooked around. I really don''t know. What do these men think? There are so many women in the world who have chosen this disgusting goods." "The last time the man was his master. He looked at his brother''s eyes like a flower idiot. He didn''t rush to eat people. This time he didn''t know who the man was. He looked as good as his master. Hey, although the mother''s goods are also a mother, but looking for a man is quite eye-catching. ¡± "Cut, who is who he is, anyway, the people who walk with him are not good things, and they don''t know the charm of this stock. These men are turning around him." Rong Yi mentioned that they mentioned the master of the original master, and he was worried that Yin Yin night would think that he was warm with the original master, and he looked at Yin Yin Night with guilty conscience, but the other side turned a blind eye and did not turn around. The person is going to be. While he was relieved, he was somewhat depressed and unhappy. In my heart, the original Lord is afflicted with his master brother, shutting his ass, why he wants to be guilty, why do you know that Yin Yin night knows why Yin Yue¡¯s unconcerned attitude makes him very unhappy. Rongyi watched Yin Yue¡¯s face calm and squinted, then grabbed the sleeves of Yin Yin¡¯s night, _ **** the front to sell the children¡¯s toy stalls and slightly raised the voice and said: ¡°Children, hey, you see there are selling children. Let''s take a look at the little things we played." Yin Yin night let him pull himself to the front of the stall. The people around me were shocked to hear the title. Did they not hear it wrong? This man turned out to be the partner of the girl! ! ? Rongyi picked up a paper windmill and asked Yin Yin night with the voices that people around him could hear: "Children, hey, how about watching this toy? Is it suitable for our son to play?" The people who were stunned by Yin Yin¡¯s eyes, and looked at the eyes and the toys in his hands, whispered. Rongyi listened to him and responded to himself. He smiled more and picked up _ a gyro and asked: "The child is jealous, this toy is not bad, our son must like it." Every time he picks up a toy, he calls a child and he wants to let everyone know their relationship. Finally, Rongyi picked up a face mask and asked: "Children, hey, you see this toy is not like you. ?,, Yin Yan looked at the ugly mask and finally opened his mouth and asked: "Where is it like me?" Rong Yi sneered: "There is a dead face." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi said to the hawker at Yin Yin Night: "The boss, wrap everything in your stall, and my child will pay for it." "Good Le." The hawker made a fortune, and he was happy to smile into a line. Yin Yin night took the Lingshi from the storage ring to the hawker, and then received the purchased things in the storage ring. Next, Rongyi bought all the things around him and saw the strangers around him. His heart finally got cool. Now he knows that he has nothing to do with Yin Yin Night. However, one thing makes him very strange. Is the original owner really swearing? Otherwise why do everyone say that he sang? But the original is mainly really swearing, Rong speed is impossible to let a man seduce a man''s goods to like his master. Rongyi and Yin Yi night came to the Shifu shopping mall. This time, Rongyi came to buy ordinary materials and did not go upstairs. Feel free to stroll downstairs and see the materials you want to get the guys out. Yin Yi night looked at the back and found that Rongyi bought the material very veteran. Not only did he buy the material fast, but he could also distinguish the material at a glance. The man wanted to use the defective product to lie to him. The buddy put the material into the bag and handed it to Rongyi. Rongyi reached out and picked it up. Suddenly, a hand was stretched out to grab his material. ¡õ authors gossip | On the 1st, Yuanbao will participate in the competition. Everyone remembers to leave the branches to Yuanbao. Thank you, everyone. The book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 22: Your master is coming (seeking branches) Rongyi and Yin Yan turned their heads and looked at it. The person who grabbed the material was a cute little girl with a arrogance and disdain. The body was wearing a blue and white robes, embroidered on the right chest. The blue pattern of the cute reed fan makes it clear that she is a monk of a certain sect. Jin Yueyao said with a bag of irony: "Waste is also used to buy materials for cultivation. Are you using it?" Hey, all eighteen years old have not yet entered the refining _ layer, the head should have driven you out of the division, so as not to throw away the face of our nine virtual. ¡± Su Shijun, the younger sister behind Jin Yueyao, smiled and said: "I see him because the big brother came back, knowing that the master is going to be here today to prepare a bride price, and will pretend to come here to buy materials and other masters." Rongyi twists the eyebrows, mother, is the master? These people should be the same sisters of the original master, but they are very unfriendly to him. Jin Yueyao flashed a jealousy at the bottom of his eyes, and his face angered and said: "The master will not marry the ugly woman, nor will he see this hybrid." Su Si knows that she also likes the master, and quickly shuts up and does not speak. Rongyi is not interested in arguing with people he doesn''t know. Something that has nothing to do with him turns his head and says to the buddy: "Reload me with the material I just wanted, and the material that I was robbed, you want her." Jin Yueyao saw that he did not put himself in his eyes, and he rushed up and said: "Rongyi, I am your sister, you dare to ignore me. What qualifications do you disregard me? If you are not, the master will not If you are not a Taiyuan faction, if you are not you, the master will not be willing to enter the Taiyuan faction, and it will be a waste of your face. It¡¯s all useless waste. Why don¡¯t you die, why not give birth to a child? When it¡¯s difficult to die, you will die with your dead partner." She groaned and excitedly picked up the bag in her hand and screamed for glory, and everyone around her looked at them. Rongyi¡¯s forehead was blue, and he quickly raised his hand to block the bag. However, Jinyueyao has built three floors, but the strength of the monks is not light, and it seems that he really wants the life of Rongyi. He actually uses the spiritual power to force him back a few steps. Rongyi¡¯s body was already cumbersome, and suddenly he stepped back and let him lose his balance and fall backwards. Seeing that he was going to fall to the ground, Yin Yin reached out and held him up, and the other hand slammed Jin Yueyao. Jin Yueyao and Su Siyi, when they saw each other''s appearance is not worse than their masters, the two are more willing, slowly, and their faces are sly and shy. "Sister, this man is as good-looking as the master." Su Sihong whispered in Jin Yueyao''s ear novel. Jin Yueyao saw Yin Yin night just like seeing the master, and the heartbeat followed. Rong Yi angered: "Mom, Master, Master, Master is..." Waiting for him to finish, a young man with Jin Yueyao wearing the same door robes rushed to the door of the big shop and shouted: "Sister, sister, master came to Rongyi: "..." Fuck, it¡¯s just right, he wants to see what the master looks like, let the original owner be so obsessed, and let the woman go crazy for him. Jin Yueyao rushed to organize his robes: "Su Si, look at me if I have something wrong?" Su Si smiled and said: "No, no, the sister is very good, very beautiful." Jin Yueyao smiled and put his feet to look at the gate. Rong Yi was also curious to see, and saw a group of people wearing the robes of the nine virtual singers coming in. Then, his voice whispered in his ear: "Oh, your master is coming." ¡õ authors gossip: Yuanbao participated in the competition today, and asked for the branches of the baby. The PK value was over 20,000, plus the more than three thousand words. Thank you for your support and love you. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 23: Also your master Rong Yi turned back and said to the man holding his waist: "It is also your master." Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... At the entrance of the door, there are seven or eight male sects of the nine imaginary school. Among them, the white hair is the same. The man who looks like a fairy attracts the sight of everyone in the big shop. It seems to be a singer, an extraordinary dusty temperament, and a beautiful apricot eye. Clear, thin red lips, pale face, in his eyes, and so on, facing the crowd without any mood fluctuations. Rongyi''s eyes flashed a touch of stunning, if Yinyin night is as cold and charming as a blue rose, then the white-haired man is the water lily in the lake, the dust is not stained, people can not bear to break his _ cut beautiful. Jin Yueyao _ to the eyes of Su Si, while crowding the crowd, raising the smile that I think is the best to see the white-haired man walked over: "Master." Rong Yi stunned, I went, this person is a master? It is no wonder that the original owner liked him so much, and he was really good. Su Si hurriedly pulled a tall man next to him in front of Rongyi, not letting the master brother Bai Yun (chSn) see Rongyi, and then pressed his voice to warn him: "If you don''t want to be expelled from the division, don''t Let the master know that you are here." This move is the righteousness of the righteousness. If the master sees him, come over and talk to him and talk about the past. He does not know how to deal with it. The white clouds slammed into the crowd. People in the shops come and go, it is difficult for ordinary people to notice the glory of standing in the corner, not to mention someone deliberately blocking him, but Bai Yunyi seems to have known that Rongyi is in the corner and went straight away: "Xiaoyi "" His tone was a little more gentle than before, and the big man in front of Rongyi was shivered by his eyes, and finally he couldn''t help but move his body. Rongyi smiled at the face of Baiyun, and when he was going to greet him in any way, Baiyun Shen had already turned his eyes away to the hand on his waist. Baiyun blinked and looked up at Yin Ye night. Yin Yin¡¯s night is definitely looking at him, and he has no intention of closing his hand. Rong Yi looked up at Yin Yin Night, and looked at the white clouds, and suddenly there was a feeling of a comet hitting the earth. ¡°Water-based Yanghua.¡± Suddenly someone sneered to break the confrontation between Yin Yinyue and Baiyun¡¯s eyes: ¡°Rong Yi, don¡¯t you say that you like the master very much? In the blink of an eye, I¡¯m holding it with other people. Your favorite is really a pattern. Not worth ^" The people of the Nine Schools looked at the hand holding Rongyi, and then looked at Yinyue Night, and then looked at Rongyi with a pair of faces. Rong Yi¡¯s mouth was pumped, and there was a feeling of being raped in the bed: ¡°The child is jealous, we are treated as dogs and men, what do you say?¡± Everyone is jealous, what about children? Yin Yin¡¯s disciple staring at Yan Rongyi¡¯s water-based Yanghua said: ¡°Cut off his tongue.¡± "If you have the ability, you can try to get rid of my tongue." The disciples of the Nine Schools angered the sword at the waist. The white clouds slammed coldly: "Retract the sword." The disciples of the Nine Schools were not willing to take back the sword, but their eyes were staring at Yin Ye night. Jin Yueyao is difficult to channel: "He is the child''s biological father? Is he not dead?" Bai Yunyan looked deep into the night, then turned his face on the face of Rongyi and said, "I will find you in your house in a few days." "Yeah." Rong Yi felt that Bai Yunyi had noticed that he was different from the original. The second division of the second brother, Zhang Xuan, who came with Baiyun, said: "Rongyi, we went to the nine-year-old martial art competition at the beginning of next month. If you test again and fail, the head decides not to give us the feelings of our master. Out of the nine virtual school." In fact, Rongyi has not lived in the martial art for four years. For him, it is almost the same to quit the martial art. Only after Rongyi can no longer do anything in the name of the nine-fiction. Not waiting for Rong¡¯s answer, the younger brothers and sisters screamed: ¡°It¡¯s long been necessary to drive him out of the sect. If he is left in the martial art, the reputation of our sinister sect will become even more stinking. Now I don¡¯t know how many sects are there. The men who pass us in the martial art will have children. Every time we see us, these male disciples will use the things of having children to make fun of us. Our nine imaginary factions are about to lift their heads in front of other sects." "Our sects should not leave locusts like him." Bai Yunyan sinks his face: "Shut up." The disciples no longer dare to speak out. At this time, an eager cry came from the door: "Glory? Who is Rongyi? Come out, give the old man out, Rongyi, you give it to the old man." Everyone looked at the door, a white old man was anxiously standing at the door and shouting ^ Susi was surprised: "It is the ancestor of Yunyi. How did his old man come here?" "He seems to be looking for glory." "He looks very anxious, isn''t Rongyi angering him?" Yunyi real people saw the disciples of their martial art and immediately called them: "You several disciples, find a young man named Rongyi to the old man." The disciples of the Nine Schools turned back and looked at Rongyi. Rongyi Emei, seeing Yunyi¡¯s real-life appearance, thought that the original owner had done something wrong and provoked the Yunyi ancestor of Jiuji. "Rongyi, you are dead, angering the ancestors of Yunyi, even if you are relatives, you can''t ask for love." Before the disciples of Rong Rongyi''s water-based flower, he immediately pointed to Rongyi and said: "Yunyi ancestor, Rongyi it''s here." When Yun Yi was a real person, his eyes widened and he jumped up and flew over the heads of the people in front of the disciples of the Nine Schools. The nine disciples¡¯ disciples dreamed that Yunyi¡¯s real people would help them build a good implement. Now it¡¯s just when he is married to him. Before Yunyi did not personally teach the people, he quickly said: ¡°Yu¡¯s ancestors, this Does the mother''s goods make you unhappy at the elderly? You tell us, we will teach you well for you, so that he will not dare to disrespect you." Baiyun Shen also thought that Rongyi had provoked the ancestors of Yunyi, and prepared to open his mouth for loyalty, but he saw the ancestors of Yunyi excitedly grasp the hand of Rongyi: "It is you, yes, it is you, grows with little cherry. I know exactly that you are father and son." Before Yin Yin told him that the pattern was engraved by his mother, he could not wait to find Yinfu. Who knows that Rongyi went out. He was really anxious to know the things of the pattern, and he told the people in Yinfu that Rongyi had come to the Shifu Restaurant, and then he hurriedly found it. The disciples of the Nine Schools looked at them with sorrow. Didn¡¯t the ancestors of Yunyi come to Rongyi¡¯s account? that What happened to Yunyi¡¯s ancestors who looked at Rongyi with kindness? Rongyi¡¯s look at Yunyi¡¯s real-life expression is not like looking for trouble. He asked: ¡°Do you say that Xiaolou¡¯s son is Yin¡¯s son?¡± "Yes, yes, it is him. It is not convenient to talk here. Let''s go back and say." Yun Yi lived and took him away. Rong Yi has a big belly, where to go fast: "You old people slow down slowly, I can''t go fast." Yun Yi real people saw his big belly, depressed: "You said how happy you are when you are young." Rongyi did not have a good air: "Who is blessed, I am pregnant." Yun Yi real person: "..." He has heard that Yin Yin was born from a man''s belly, but he did not expect it to be true. Yin Yin night mouth slightly _ hook: "Someone told me yesterday that he is a blessing." Rong Yi glared at him, and gnashed his teeth and added: "It has been pregnant for four years." His appearance is like saying, ¡®I¡¯m making you big, I¡¯m still laughing,¡¯ Yin¡¯s smile is unconsciously big. When Yun Yi is a real person, this is all right. Hurry and slow down: "Be careful, look at the threshold, slow down slowly, don''t worry." He was still waiting for this person to tell him how to engrave the tattoo in the instrument. If he was hurt, who would he ask? The disciples of the Nine Schools saw that Yunyi¡¯s real people carefully supported the appearance of Rongyi¡¯s walking. They almost didn¡¯t stun their chins. They knew Yunyi¡¯s real life for so long. They never saw him who was so good, even the head. It doesn''t necessarily give a good look. Until they couldn¡¯t see Yun Yi¡¯s real people and Rong Yi¡¯s figure, they only returned to God. "That, is that really the ancestor of Yunyi? Wouldn''t it be fake?" Everyone: "..." Rongyi returned to Yinfu, Yunyi real people first introduced themselves, and then said his purpose: "The old man is the master of the small cherry Yunyi real person, the old man came to find you is to ask the instrument." "Organizer?" Rongyi does not understand: "What happened to the instrument?" "Don''t you have a pattern on the implement of the small building peach?" Yin Yin, who was drinking tea, looked at them and gave the galaxy a wink, letting him and other people retreat to Rongyi nodded: "Yes, it is me, is there a problem?" Yun Yi is very excited: "How did you do it? How did you engrave the plaid on the implement?" Rong Yi did not hide: "It was engraved with the Thunderfire spell." "Is the usage spell engraved?" Yun Yi real people do not believe: "This has been tried before, can not be engraved, Rongyi explained: "Actually, this is not called engraving. It is attached. It is referred to as enchantment. You said that the previous person tried it. Is the other party a mutant Thunderfire root?" Yun Yi is a real person: "No." "Only the mutated thunder fire roots can be engraved." Rong Yi thought again and again: "No, in fact, Lei Lingen and Huo Linggen''s comprehension can also do, but their success rate is not high, ten times inside, One success is not bad, and the quality of the enchanted plaque is not high, and the effect will be low. More than double. ¡± Because of this, the self-cultivators of Reilingen and Huo Linggen in his original world would not waste time learning enchantment. Yunyi real people did not see how Rongyi was enchanted, and could not believe what Rongyi said: "Can you do it for the old man in front of the old man?" "of course can." Yun Yi lived in a hurry to give him a weapon that he had used to practice his hand. From the point of view of the spiritual power emanating from the instrument, Rong knows that the instrument is more than seven. He helped the amount: "I only have one layer of refining, and the spiritual power is not high. I can only enchant or have no grade or only one level of implement." Yun Yi is a real person: "Do you still want to see the spiritual power?" Rongyi turned his eyes: "With the refining device and the alchemy, the higher the level, the higher the quality of the instruments and the medicinal herbs." If Yun Yi really thinks about it, he will take out the instruments he used to collect Yin Yi¡¯s refining in the college and give it to Rongyi. ¡õ authors gossip: Dazhang Lai~~~ Continue to collect, ask for votes, ask for branches, to 30,000 PK, add more, the number of words is uncertain~~What, thank you for your support~~~ This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 24: You have a kind of running Rong Yi took over the instrument that could not see what shape, and couldn¡¯t help but dismissed it: "It¡¯s ugly." Yun Yi lived and said: "Your son refining." Rong Yihan Yan: "You don''t tell him that I suspect that his ugly cloud is really anxious to say: "I won''t tell him, you can quickly show me the enchantment. ¡± Rongyi first searched for a flat surface on the surface of the instrument, and then gathered the spirit, and saw the spark of the purple-red spark in his right palm. Yun Yi is staring tightly, and the eyelids are afraid to blink. Yin Yiyue also got up and put down the teacup, and walked to Rongyi. Rongyi put his hand on the instrument and explained: "The reason why the need to mutate is because its temperature is higher than that of Rellingen, Hullingen and Jinhuoling, first through the fire in the thunderfire. The surface of the device, then attach the spiritual power to the lightning force in the thunder, and attach the pattern in your brain to the surface of the instrument. Then use the fire to quickly restore the original state of the instrument. Although it is divided into three steps, in fact, all three steps must be carried out at the same time, so that the original power of the device will not be destroyed..." Seeing that he is light, but it¡¯s hard to do it, just as he said that he burned the surface with fire. The surface layer can''t melt more than 0.10mm. If the skill is not skilled, it will also destroy the instrument. Yun Yi real people and Yin Yi night saw the place where his right palm was wiped, and there were really signs that they had not seen, and his movements were like wiping a knife, which was very easy. "Okay." Rong Yi returned the enchanted instrument to Yun Yizhen. Yun Yi real people caressing the pattern on the instrument, and sighs with surprise and joy: "The power of the instrument has really increased, God, it is incredible." Yin Yin night also flashed a surprise, he also saw that the attack power of the instrument is much higher than before, and the weapon with no grade is raised to the power of the product. Rong Yi erased a sweat on his forehead: "This is just the most basic magic." Yun Yi real people hurriedly asked: "Do you mean other magic?" "Yes, I just just added the plaid, it can only improve the attack power, defense, firmness, speed, etc. of the instrument. If there is a suitable material, you can add various attributes to the instrument, such as the instrument. Increase toxins and change the fixed shape of the implement." Yun Yi was shocked: "Really? Can you do it again for the old man?" "No, I am not high, I can''t do it now." Yun Yi real people saw that his forehead was still sweating, and he knew that he had been reluctantly using the magic: "You have a good rest, the old man will come back to you to study the magic next time." He is now eager to take the enchanted instruments to other refiners. When Yun Yi¡¯s real person left, Yin Yin¡¯s night immediately said: ¡°You should not tell the secret technique to someone you just met. This is the secret technique that people all want to get all over the world. It is easy to say that it will cause a lot of trouble. Rongyi understood what he meant and sneered: "Whether you say it or not, it will be discovered sooner or later. Unless I don''t use magic in my life, I might as well tell him to let him owe his personal feelings." Even if there are a lot of people who have Thunderfire roots, it would be useless if there is no way of his pattern and enchantment. Yin Yin night to see how many people in his heart no longer say, told Rong Rong end cup of Ling tea to Rongyi to fill the aura. 09:42?1/219.3% Rong Yi asked Rong speed: "Is the rouge gouache thrown in my room?" "threw." Rongyi sighed with enthusiasm for blowing tea, put the cup on his lips, and heard the sound of exultation and excitement outside: "Niang, my mother, I am back." Then, a cockroach flew over and slammed into the back of Rongyi''s head. Now, the nose was inserted into the hot cup, and he screamed and threw the teacup away. Yin Yin saw that she was doing something wrong, and she turned and fled away. "Mom, I really hate dead children." Rong Yi rolled his sleeves in anger and picked up the flower arrangement in the big vase next to him. "Dead child, you have a kind of don''t run, I don''t want you to be today." Don¡¯t be surnamed.¡± Yin Yin giggled: "The mother can be followed by my surname Yin." "dead child¡­¡­" Yin Yi night looked at the glory of chasing the bulky body chasing the children running around, the corner of the mouth could not help but a hook. Xinghe quietly came to his side and whispered: "The master, are you still happy to go out with Rong¡¯s young master? ?¡¯, If it wasn¡¯t before, the old lady would like to ask the master to get along with Rong¡¯s young master. Otherwise, the master would not be so easily taken out of the store by Rongyi. Yin Yin night faintly looked at him without a word, turned back to his yard. ¡°Is it happy? Or not happy? No words, no anger, should be happy? "Xinghe looked at the back of the Yinyin night and took out a blank sheet of paper from the storage ring. Hesitated for a moment, and wrote on it: The master and the young master are very happy. "Well, the old lady must be very happy to see it." He folded the paper into the shape of a bamboo raft, and then input the spiritual power. The paper bamboo raft slowly flew up and flew out of Yinfu. ¡õ authors gossip: Seek branches, seek collections, ask for votes, what about everyone~~? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 25: Have you seen enough? At dinner time, Yin Yin night did not come to eat. Rong Yi looked at the position of Yin Yin Night and blinked. He didn¡¯t come out to eat every day to let him get along with Yin Yin Night? Is it necessary to take people out to go shopping every day, but this is not a long-term solution. After dinner, Lei Sai took out a red gift box from the storage ring and handed it to Rongyi: "Give it to you." "Give me?" Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows and joked and smiled: "Give me a gift? That makes me guess, the reason you sent me a gift, um, I don''t want to teach me how to enchant. So buy a gift to please me?" Lei Sai cold: "I know why." Rong Yi sneered: "This is your attitude towards asking people?" Lei Sai¡¯s face was uncomfortable and he lowered his posture: ¡°What do you want me to do to tell me about enchanting?¡± "Of course I am happy to see you." Rong Yi said while opening the gift box: "I will first see what gift you bought for me." Lei Sai said: "Package you are satisfied." Rongyi opened the box, which contained _ piles of bottles and cans, and he picked up the _ bottle and looked at it: "What are these?" Lei Saiyi Road j "This is the most famous fat glutinous rice noodle in Zhonghaizhou. I don''t know how many young monks are waiting in line to buy it. Old... cough... I just got a friend to get such a big box of gouache, if I change As someone else, if you can¡¯t afford it, how about it? Are you satisfied?¡± After listening to the speed, he heard no words. Rong Yi¡¯s eyes were straight and he didn¡¯t even buckle the fat smoked gouache on his head: ¡°Satisfied with your head. In the morning, I just called Rong Rong to throw away a pile of rouge gouache. In the evening, I had a large box of rouge gouache sent to him. I was happy to be surprised. Lei Sai is depressed: "Are you not the most favorite thing for women? You last time because you can''t buy the gouache of the fat glutinous floor, you have a temper with your nephew. Now these things are in front of you, you What else is not satisfied?" Rong Yi was too lazy to say to him, and the bell was still licking the chicken feet and said to the glory: "You go to the Biluyuan to arrange it. From now on, I will live there with the dead child." Ronghui smiled slightly: "Yes." "Ai-" Lei Sai stood up and yelled at the departure of Rongyi: "Mother...Young Master, where are you dissatisfied?" The first time he wooed people, it was the result. Rong speed said | "This morning, the young master also let me throw all the rouge gouache in his room." Lei Sai strange that he is not always very precious, do not let us touch? How can you throw it all? ¡± Rong speed shook his head and said that he did not know. "Grandma''s, this girl''s goods will not be transitive?" Lei Sai was so angry that he sat back in place. Rong Yi took Yin Yin to bathe out and hugged the child sitting on his lap and asked _ "Would you like to be close to you? Do you want to live with him in a yard? Do you want to sleep with him _ bed?" Yin Yi nodded happily and again: "I want to sleep with my mother." "I am not talking about this, I am Yin night, your father, and, can you not call me a mother, can you call it directly?" Yin Yin immediately called: "Hey." "Hey." Rong Yi looked at the beautiful face of a beautiful girl like a baby girl, couldn''t help but pinch it: "I won''t be wrong again in the future." "Oh." Yin Yin exclaimed excitedly again, quickly rushed to Rongyi''s chest and opened his mouth. "Ah - you are a dead child and yell at me." Rong Yi just thought that he was a little cute, and now he thinks he is particularly hateful. If you are cute, there must be hateful things: "You fuck, this is the last time, If you lick my chest next time, I will kill you, ah, don''t **** so much, Grandma''s." He suddenly had a feeling of being in love, and when the child drank almost, he hurriedly pulled the man away. "Hey..." Yin Yi took a full meal and giggled _ laugh. "You are still funny." Rong Yi was so angry that he patted him on his little **** and took out the scream of yesterday to smear his medicine: "You will drink blood later, you tell me, I will give you blood." "" Yin Yin seems to understand and nod. "Go, let''s go to your father''s yard." Rong Yi hugged him and stood up. Yin Yin lived in his neck and asked: "Go to peek at the father to bathe?" Rong Yi¡¯s mouth was pumped: ¡°Go to him to talk about life.¡± The father and son came to the Biluyuan and honoured them to arrange the opposite room in the Yin night room. Rongyi looked at the bedroom that was still on the opposite side and said to Yingpin: "Small cherry, I will see your father, remember to call your father." Yin Yixing nodded unsatisfactorily. "Don''t worry, he will like you. When he will go in, he will stick to him and call him his father. Call him to promise, know?" Rongyi can understand his thoughts. When he was born, his father happened to be there. Retreat, can only know from the photo or someone else''s mouth what kind of person his father is, when he was six years old when his father went out, he was happy and timid at the time, for his father is _ A strange existence, but want to approach the father, let his father care about him. Yin Yi nodded again. Rongyi looked at his embarrassed appearance, funny and good-spirited: "If you wait for you, you will toss me up, and take it out and try to toss him. It is best to bite a few mouthfuls. If he dares to hit you, I will take off. His pants hit him ass." "Oh." Yin Hao finally smiled. "If your father has been ignoring you, you are like this." Rong Yi whispered a few words in his ear. Pat his shoulder again: "Let''s go." Yin Yan grabbed his sleeve and asked him: "Niang, don''t you go?" Rong Yi turned his eyes: "How do you call my mother? Why do you have to add a mother in front of you?" Yin Yin said: "Because you are a mother and a beggar." "The original mother-in-law is this meaning." The original master was born like a woman, and she was not too vocal, but the original owner was a man who could not call her mother, so the child called her mother. Rong Yi pushed him to the door of the room and lied: "When you call his father, he will respond to you again, I will pass." He just came to live tonight, so he could go closer to Yin Ye night, but he didn''t plan to disturb the other party, so that he would feel that he was annoying when he stayed up late. Now he has to do a good job with Yin and his son, and then he might borrow it later. The child brought him closer to Yin Yin Night. Yin Hao trotting out of the door and coming to the door of Yin Yin night room. He looked at the open door and looked inside. He saw that Yin Yin was wiping the instrument and looking back at Rongyi. Rong Yi waved him to enter. For a moment, Yin Yan finally couldn¡¯t resist the desire to call his father, and walked in with a short short leg. Rongyi quickly hid to the side of the Yin night room window to peek. Yin Yin night sitting at the table did not find Yin Yin into his room, focusing on his implements, the gaps in each corner were not missed. Yin Yin walked up to him and looked up at him with a small head and whispered: "Father Yin Yin looked at him with a faint look at the night and did not agree. Yin Yin is always cheerful, not because he will ignore him, he will immediately feel aggrieved, can not wait to answer, but also called, this time is louder than before: "Father." Yin Yin didn''t look at him and ignored him. Yin Yin pulled his sleeve: "Father." Yin Yi night still does not respond. The glory that hides outside is eager to see, and the heart is too hard in the heart, and he does not answer the child. Yin Yin saw that his father did not marry or beat him. The courage immediately became a lot bigger: "Father, father, father..." He seems to be addicted, and he screams a few more times. The more he calls, the more energetic he is, and the more he does not feel scared. When he almost loses his patience, he remembers the way that Rongyi taught him. Yin Yin loosened Yin Yin night sleeves, climbed the chair next to him, climbed onto the table and smiled at him. Yin Yi night stopped moving, frowning at the little baby, what do you want to do with this little thing? "Father--" Yin Xiao giggled _ jumped up and plunged into Yin Yin¡¯s arms while holding his neck and taking a kiss on his face. I have never been so intimate with any such intimate nights, my eyes are flashing, I don¡¯t know how to deal with this little thing. "Father - father -" Yin Yan called, kissed, a small mouth stuck on his face, Let Yin Yin feel soft and wet. Rongyi, who was hiding outside, grinned. Before he was revived by his younger brother and sister, he did not really move his hand to the child. At most, he screamed aloud. After all, the child was so small that the regeneration gas could not be done, and As long as they are holding a few kisses, the anger will disappear a lot. Since this trick is so useful to those who hate children, it should not be effective against Yin Yin Night. "Father, father--" Yin Yan died, unable to respond, always called. Yin Yi night thought that he was too noisy, and frowned and asked: "Is there something?" Rong Yi smiled and finally responded. Then, a snoring like a mosquito flies came from the ear. Rongyi was shocked and quickly turned around and saw his body three times thicker than his fat woman with a hand rubbed his eyes. The fat woman cried: "Hey, hey, it¡¯s great, the young master is finally able to start with his father." Rong Yi¡¯s eyes were pumping: ¡°Who are you?¡± The fat woman said: "The cook in the backyard." Then the other person was excited and said: "I am a cook in the kitchen." Rongyi looked at the other side of the window with his voice. A group of people wearing robes in the lower house hided in the dark and saw the situation in the house, including the speed, glory and Lei Sai. They all stood by the window and watched. Even a dozen people are hanging upside down on the roof, adding up to a total of one hundred people. Rongyi: "..." I went there, there are so many people in Yinfu? However, he only saw two or three people in the two days walking around the house, which shows that others are hiding deep. At this time, the room was filled with joy and giggling: "Tonight I want to sleep with my father and father. Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong &: "!!!!!!,, How the next story is different from what he thought. The fat cook continued to cry: "Hey, poor little master, from a young age, lack of love and father love. ,, Lei Sai said: "Who taught him to say this? Who wants to marry the master and mother... Master?" Rong Rong said softly: "The young master and the master are originally partners." Rong Sheng excitedly said: "Young master, must be taught by the young master, I said that the young master will like the master after seeing the master, hey, look, yesterday, the young master peeked at the master after bathing, tonight, I can¡¯t wait to think about the master. The bed." Hearing words, awkward, everyone looks to Rongyi. Rongyi was picked up by his words and the small stones were accurately thrown on the face of Rong. "Oh." Rong quickly licked the face that was hurt: "Young Master, what are you doing?" "Do you see enough?" A cold voice came from the room. The people outside the house were shocked, and each of them made their own ability to escape from the house as quickly as possible. Even the fattest cooks disappeared without a trace. The courtyard where people were everywhere became quiet, leaving only the body bulky. Rongyi stood in the same place. Rongyi turned his eyes blank. "Oh." Yin Yi saw the glory outside the window, and slid down from Yin Yin night excitedly, and ran out of the room and took the hand of Rong Yi: "Hey, we will sleep with my father tonight." Rongyi: "..." Yin Yin Night: "..." ¡õ authors gossip | PS: Thank you for what women to repair, nvShen05, Wang Wang Angel, Huai Ruogu, Shake S Butterfly Jun, greatly faster, kamayaku, endangered, black fruit, can not afford the small Adou, Jiege, Big Five Wolf, Yan Ruo elegant, Stupid Yiren, the wind is dusty, the three worlds look back, the starlightcat, the Yan Feng pet summer gift and Chapter 26: interesting Yin Yin was sleeping with her father for the first time. She was very happy. After pulling Rongyi into the room, she ran to the bed first, and struggling to climb the bed as high as his chest with a small short leg. In the bracelet, he took out his small pillow and small quilt and placed it next to the pillow at Yin Ye night. He slammed the small pillow with excitement and said, "Hey, father, come over." Rongyi looked at the shiny baby with his eyes. He couldn¡¯t open his mouth and refused. He turned his head to look at Yin¡¯s night and let Yin Yinnight refuse to die. Yin Yin night looked at the child who smiled brighter than the sun, sat down and continued to wipe his instruments, while whispering, "You sleep first." Rong Yi looked at him, let him refuse, not let him stay with them. "Hey, come, hey, come, hey, come..." Yin Hao happily rolled over the bed, calling Rongyi in the past. Rongyi opened his mouth and finally did not say anything to reject him. He thought that he was not sleeping with a child and another man. There was no big deal on the bed. Moreover, the owner of the room agreed, why should he A woman is standing here tangled. He walked over to the bed and sighed happily into his arms: "Hey, tell me a book, tell me a book." Rong Yi¡¯s eyes were pumping: ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the room to sleep.¡± His God knows that he knows that he hates children, so he specially sent this child to toss him. "Hey, don''t go." Yin Hao pulled his sleeve tightly and didn''t give him away. There was an eagerness and anticipation in his eyes. Rong Yi asked: "Would you still have to listen to the book?" Yin Yin nodded _ "Yes." Rongyi: "..." "Hey, go to bed." Yin Yan dragged his sleeve and pulled him to bed. Rongyi sat down with the opportunity, one of which was placed on the edge of the bed. Yin Yin is afraid that he will go and immediately pull his shoes. Rong Yi saw that he was so laborious, his heart was soft and he took the initiative to take off his shoes and go to bed. Yin Yi happily licked him: "Hey, storytelling Rong Yi turned his eyes, how can he say a book? Do you want to tell him the fairy tale in his world? However, he only listened to the second brother intermittently and told his younger brothers _ some little stories, I don¡¯t know the complete content. "Hey, let''s talk." Rongyi asked helplessly: "Why do you want to listen to the book before going to bed?" Yin Yin said in an envious tone: "The brothers and sisters all tell them books, and I want to hear the storytelling." Rong Yi saw that this child really lacked his father''s love, could not help but slap his forehead, and thought about it: "There was a child who used to, and his brothers liked to listen to them and suddenly one day, The shackles of his brothers are gone..." Yin Yin curiously asked: "Why are you missing?" "Because his brothers liked to listen to them and we didn''t sleep, Master Day took them away and stopped them from coming back." Yin Yi anxiously hugged Rong Yidao: "I don''t want to be separated from you. I don''t want to be separated from you. Hey, I don''t hear books." Rongyi smiled funnyly, and the child was so deceiving. I was screaming at the innocent night of the instrument, and thought that Rongyi could tell a good story and look forward to it. Rongyi glanced at him and said to Yin Yi: "You may be arrested when you tell me, but your father told you not to, can we listen to him?" Yin Hao smiled happily: "Good." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi does not expect Yin Yin to take the initiative to come over, but he will not wipe it when he goes down. The weaker the power, you can''t find it, and until you get to a certain extent, you will find that your instrument is not as good as before." Yin Yi¡¯s night blinked, his instrument was really not so easy to use. He thought it was because he used too many reasons, but he did not check any problems when he checked the refiner. Is it really like? Rongyi said that the more you rub, the worse? He was pulled to the bed by Rongyi. Yin Yin said with joy: "Father, tell a book." Yin Yin night whispered: "The time is not early, sleep." Just a few words, but majestic, Yin Hao oh, pull a small quilt to sleep. "Oh..." Rongyi was depressed and screaming at the dead child. I knew that your father could send you a few words. Let him come. "You also sleep." Yin Yin night pushed the glory. Rong Yi asked: "What makes me sleep?" ¡®¡®Uh huh, Rongyi hesitated to go to bed. Yin Yin immediately hugged Rong Yi: "It is good to be able to sleep with you." Rong Yi patted him and closed his eyes. Today, he was overloaded with the instrument twice. It was too tired. He closed his eyes and didn''t take long to sleep. Yin Yin night picked up the instrument and looked at it again. He raised his eyebrows and decided not to rub it. He put the instrument back into the storage ring, and then heard the sound of uniform breathing from Rongyi and the child. He looked at them, his eyes first turned on the child''s face, and then stopped on Rongyi. The young man did not like the woman''s love to paint and dress like he described, nor was he timid or tempered. . Before I came here, I thought they were just plain and acquainted. They might even be just a stranger forever. Now let him look forward to their future development. Yin Yi night is about to withdraw his sight, and suddenly found the surrounding aura to go into the body of Rong Yi, if he is not high, but also staring at Rongyi, he will not find it. He hooked his lips: "It is also interesting to absorb aura after sleeping." This is something that no one else can do. ¡õ authors gossip: Seeking branches, seeking recommended tickets, seeking collections (*~3~) This book is exclusively published by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 27: Misunderstood him Early in the morning, Rongyi woke up under Yin Yu¡¯s kiss. Yin Yin excitedly hugged Rongyi¡¯s head and kissed his face: ¡°Hey.¡± When I woke up in the morning, I saw him and slept next to him to make him particularly happy. Rongyi stretched out: "Early." "Hey, is the younger brother okay?" Yin Yin looked down at him. Rongyi listened to him and found himself in the morning, busy pulling the quilt to block the key parts, and said: "Dead child, where do you look?" Yin Yin said innocently that his uplifted belly said: "I see this." Rongyi: "..." It turned out that the younger brother is the child in his stomach, mother, and he misunderstood him. "àÛ--" Someone sneered at the side, is the glory to come to serve their father to get up, he did not get along with the relationship between Rongyi and Yinxi would be so funny. Even the corners of Yin Yin¡¯s mouth sitting on the chair next to me can¡¯t suppress it. Rongyi turned his head and saw the speed of the glory. He did not ask for it: "How are you here?" Rong speed said | "I am waiting for the young master and the young master to get up and wash and change clothes for breakfast." Rong Yi gave Yin Yi to Rong Yi: "You will serve him first." Rong speedd over Yin Yin to dress him. Rongyi got up and went back to the house to solve his own physiological problems. After breakfast, he let Rongsheng buy the materials he had not bought back yesterday, and then he personally put a group of spirits around his room and room to improve him. The speed of cultivation. After the arrangement was completed, he sat around the room with satisfaction and checked the place where there was no error. "With this method, there should be no problem in rushing to the third floor of refining in _ months. Now it is a tool that suits you." Rongyi rummages through the things that Rongsheng bought back, among them there are practitioners. The material, which was bought according to the instrument he used in the previous base period, can be used without the changer before the Golden Age. He asked for a quick question: "Do you know who in our city has a good tool, but the refiner is not too expensive?" Rong quickly asked: "Young master, do you want to play the instrument?" "Uh huh" "Then you can find the predecessors of Lei Sai, he is a eight-level refiner, the instrument created by him will definitely satisfy you, and he will not accept your money." Rong Yi sneered: "Before he doesn''t know how to respect me, I won''t find him to play the game. It''s better to find him to play the game." Rong speed surprised: "Young master, you will play the instrument?" Of course, Rongyi does not know. He only knows the steps and methods of the gamer, but he has never acted: "You will tell me who has a cheaper mechanic who can play the instrument well." "No, however, the young master can find the disciples of Haishan College. Some of the disciples are poor at home. If they don''t have the money to buy materials to learn the refiner, they will help them to improve themselves. The instruments they use are good. "" "Where do they live?" "Lizu Village living outside the city." "Let''s go find them." Rong Yi thought and asked again. "Do you have a stone on your body? Give me one hundred pieces of Lingshi." Rong speed eyes flashed vigilantly: "Young master, you will not want to buy abortion pills again?" "..." Rongyi originally wanted to reward his disciples who helped him build the instrument. Now, with the speed reminder, he is really likely to take the abortion medicine: "I don''t have any Lingshi, I won''t take it." ?" Rong speed does not deny: "Young master, what do you want, I will buy it for you." "I just want to reward my disciples who helped me with the game." "I will give them." Rong speed brought Rongyi to the backyard, then left the Yinfu in a carriage and went to Hailu Village. The houses in Hailu Village are old, and even some houses are covered with thatch, and the ground is also uneven. However, many disciples wearing Haishan College costumes shuttled through the village. They saw that there was a carriage to stop their work. When Rong Rongfu got off the bus, he asked everyone: "Who is willing to help create a ruler without quality? ?,, Some of the disciples in the village are not refiners. After hearing that they are coming to the refiner, they turn around and some of the disciples hear that they are playing the ungraded instruments. They think that they are not challenging and lose interest. People who come here to find a refiner will not give them money. Under the combination of the two, they are less likely to take over this task. Rong quickly shouted with glory and went to the village, but no one was willing to help. "Young Master, I see that they are not willing to create a tool without a grade, or do we spend some spiritual stone to find them?" Rong Yi sneered: "These disciples should really improve their proficiency in refining, and they should not choose a graded instrument to find it. In fact, no matter what grade of instrument, they can improve themselves. Forget it, let''s come. It is not free here..." Waiting for him to finish, a panting voice rang behind them: "I, can I help you build a musical instrument?" ¡ö author gossip ¡ö Add more chapters, continue to ask for branches, seek recommended tickets, and collect collections (50,000 PK, plus more) This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 28: absurd Rong Yi and Rong Rong turned back and saw a beautiful young man of fifteen years old looking at them with timidity. When the teenager saw that they didn''t talk, they worried not to be themselves. I was anxious, although I was only a first-level refiner, but I, I once built a high-quality implement, I will be able to produce high-quality instruments for you. . ¡± Rongyi saw his confidence in his eyes and asked: "If I want you to build it by my method, or to gesticulate it, are you willing to build it for me?" General refiners like to refine according to their own methods. Except for their own masters or seniors who are higher than their own, they don''t like others to talk with them. Otherwise, they think that you don''t think he can, and don''t believe in his ability. The teenager seriously said _ "As long as you are right, I will make it according to yours." Rongyi smiled, it was you, what is your name? Where do you live? ¡± "My surname is Changsun, the name is moved, my family is in the small huts in front." The grandson moved to see them and talked. He was no longer nervous as before. He came to the courtyard where he lived. He said that my family is rather simple, please don''t dislike . ¡± Rongyi looked around and there were three houses in the yard. A middle-aged man in a coarse cloth sat at the door of the middle room to meditate. The grandson moved to the past and took out a lower spirit from his pocket in front of a middle-aged man. He whispered: "Uncle Xiang, use your refining furnace." Then turned around and said to Rongyi and Rongsheng: "Uncle Xiang is practicing, we don''t bother him." The grandson moved to bring them into the house. The layout in the room is very simple, except for a black furnace that is taller than the head, there is only a four-foot five-wide bed, and a two-door wardrobe, _ table, two chairs. The grandson moved to invite Rongyi to take their seats and pour two cups of tea. Rong quickly took the materials from the storage ring and handed it to the grandson. The grandson moved out all the materials and placed them in front of the refining furnace. When they saw two kinds of herbs in the material, they took it out and gave it to Rongsheng: "Your herbs fall into the refining materials." Rong Yi said | "I specially put the herbs in the material, and I will need you to integrate the herbs into the implement." The grandson and his grandson were surprised to see him: "Can the herbs also refine the implement?" This thing has never been heard before. The ear of the meditation outside moved slightly. "Try not to know if you can''t do it, but you must do what I say." Although the grandson moved to the herb, he still recognizes a kind of secondary resuscitation grass, which is usually used to treat the body. It can restore the body of the human or the beast in the shortest time, including the bones. Nail, hair, etc. The other is cartilage, which can be used as a medicine for the body and as a poison. In addition to softening the bones, it can also soften other hard objects, which can be shredded or deformed when softened. . He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the material of the instrument. He found that the material was mainly made of animal bones, which made him feel that the herbs were also refining instruments. "I try, but not necessarily." "Israel." The law of sitting outside the door screamed: "How can the herbs be used to refine the implements, and the children move, don''t be fooled, they may be jealous of the people you can rebuild." Your reputation, you have been there before, can not be a second time." Rongyi and Rongsheng heard the words and looked at them. The grandson moved to think of the last time someone had framed him. The light was dark and he looked at the material of the device in front of him, but he wanted to try it. He looked at himself and said: "I am about to leave Hailu Village. The reputation is not important to me. Moreover, if they want to really ruin me, they will not be stupid enough to get herbs to make me refine." The law knows that he will not change if he makes up his mind. He is angry and helpless to him: "You are free." The grandson moved to Rongyi and asked: "What do you want me to do?" Rongyi first took out his drawings: "I want to make my instrument into a bracelet shape. There are thirty-six different swords in different shapes. You can see if you can make it." The grandson moved to the drawings and looked carefully: "Yes." "Then you first refine according to your usual refining method, I will remind you how to do it at the appropriate time. "it is good." The rhythm heard them say, and did not cultivate, and walked in and said coldly to Rongyi: "I am going to see how you can make soft herbs into a remedy." ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking branches, seeking recommended tickets, seeking collection] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 29: In the future, it will become a big device. Rong Yi also talked with his grandson about the details of the instrument drawings, and determined that the grandson moved to see the drawings, let him start. The long-grandson moved to sit cross-legged, first throwing a part of the material into the furnace and melting it. When it was about the same time, he threw another part of the material into the refining, and the spiritual force controlled the firepower to create the shape of the instrument. Rongyi stared at the stove: "The fire that you released is warm, it seems that it is not suitable for the refiner, but it can make more delicate and perfect implements than others. There is a saying that is good, slow work, This is very suitable for you. If you can stick to it, you will become a big tool in the future." The grandson moved to a slight glimpse, he has the root of water and fire, is a very contradictory existence, the fire root is often restrained by the water spirit, so that the fire he released is not released by other people with fire roots, so everyone He said that his fire was not strong enough to melt hard materials in a short time. He also said that he was not suitable as a refiner. He was repeatedly persuaded by his family to give up, so Rongyi was the first person to say that he was suitable for the refiner. . Rongyi sees the shape of the organ, picks up the cartilage grass and moves it to the grandson: "You can now suspend the refining process, first extract the cartilage grass into a potion method, so that the instrument is completely wet by the medicine, and then the water is condensed. Wrap the outer layer of the instrument to prevent your fire from drying the potion." After the hydrated stone is refining, it will be attached to the surface of the implement like a piece of soft glass. The protective potion will not dry or the potion will never dry out, and the hydrated stone will be elastic and can rebound to attack its implement. The rhythm listened to his words, and when he was refining, he wanted to be qi, and he never listened to who would suspend other things halfway. The other party obviously came to trouble, and did not understand the refining equipment. _ These are not very expensive materials, waste is wasted, otherwise he is afraid that he can''t help but kill each other. The grandson moved to nod and went according to the words of Rongyi. Although he was not an alchemy teacher, he would still refine the potion. In fact, the refining potion is very simple, as long as there are spiritual people. The law and the speed of the eyes stared at the changes in the furnace. The equals grandson moved to do everything, and Rongyi taught him how to refine the resuscitation grass and other cartilage grass into a gelatinous shape, just like an emerald embedded in the right of the device, blocking a small hole under the trough. The rest of the refining is done by the grandson. The law and glory looked slowly and slowly to form the implement. The disdain and disbelief in the eyes were obtained by the horror. It is unbelievable that the herbs can actually refine the implements, which really broke their cognition. Let them open their eyes. When the grandson moved to the furnace, the huge aura that came out of the instrument rushed out of the house like a sharp arrow, causing turmoil. The monks in Hailu Village felt the spiritual fluctuations and immediately ran out of the house. "Where did this spiritual power come from?" "It seems to be from the home where my grandson moved." "He seems to be a refiner. Is he refining the best tool?" As long as the best instrument or the best medicine will emit a huge aura at the moment of the furnace. "Impossible. Some time ago, some people revealed that he had handed over the task to steal the other people''s instruments as his own refining instruments. His master was very disappointed with him and said that he would drive him out of Haishan College. ¡± "Go and see what happened." Everyone came to the outside of the yard where the grandson moved, and the aura was from the law. 09:42?1/223.5% Someone from the room taunted: "I said that it is impossible for the grandson to move to the refining instrument." Because the law is old in the Hailu Village, everyone dare not go into the situation without consent, but there is a shocking voice in the house: "Sacred goods, children move, you actually create a holy product. Instrument?" ¡õ authors gossip: Seeking branches, seeking recommended tickets, seeking collections - This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 30: This guy is really hot. In the house, the law quickly flipped through the remaining materials, and did not dare to look at each other while watching: "Ordinary materials, low-grade materials, medium-grade materials, ordinary materials of the first grade, no material of more than one boutique can be played. The sacred instrument is too unbelievable, it is really unbelievable, and the herbs can still be refining the device. If this is said, no one will believe it." The instruments are divided into nine levels, each of which is divided into all kinds of products, refined products, utensils, products, authentic products, honorable products, holy products, immortals, and gods. There are no fine materials, best materials, rare materials. In the case of celestial materials or sacred materials, it is impossible to create a genuine device above the root. Don''t look at the grandson''s move to the non-level ritual instrument, which is equivalent to the third-level refining magic weapon. After it is completed, the refining period and the foundation period of the monk can be replaced before the golden dynasty. Therefore, it is definitely the best magic weapon for him. After all, their repair can not drive the three-level instrument. However, before the use of the following materials to create a magic weapon, no one will waste precious materials to create low-level instruments. If the law is not eyeing the grandson''s materials, they must think that the grandson is moving to falsify and infiltrate other high-grade materials. "Holy, holy, holy goods!!!" The speed is astounding, and there is only a lot of surprise in my heart. The material is bought by him personally. It is very clear that the quality of the material is impossible to produce the holy product. The law quickly asked: "The son moved, how did you create a holy product without rare materials?" The long-grandson moved to look at the device and shook his head, saying that he did not figure out how to type it out: "I still use the warm fire to refine as I used to, and I didn''t use any special methods to build it." "It''s not in the refining method." Rongyi took the instrument and checked it again. He nodded with satisfaction: "I thought that you can only play the most respected products before coming, but did not think of a holy product. Therefore, it is said that the warm fire is also good, and the instrument can be refining. better." This made the grandson move very excited, and once again aroused his strong desire to stay here to continue to learn to build instruments. The frown of the law asked: "You have done your hands and feet in the material?" Rongyi asked the familiar instrument and asked: "Have you checked the material just now? Did you find that I have done things in the material?" The law of the law is that it is strange to check the problem: "I have no hands and feet, how is the sub-transition of the sacred instrument?" Rong Yi asked him again: "Why do you think that ordinary materials can''t make a holy product?" ¡°Since ancient times, there have been only rare and above-level materials to make a holy product. No one has ever been exceptional.¡± "There has never been an exception for what you said. It means that someone tried it. It just didn''t succeed. If it didn''t succeed, it didn''t mean it didn''t work." In the world before Rongyi wore it, the materials were scarce, and everyone could only find a way to learn from other In terms of improving the quality level of their instruments. Of course, it is not the refining materials that can be used to refine the medicinal herbs. It is also possible to produce good quality implements, as well as the refining equipment and the process of the refining, as well as the design and refining of the implements. Judging can have a good quality instrument. This makes the item irrefutable. Rongyi brought the instrument to his wrist and looked at the speed of being unable to return to God in shock: "A speed, 09:42B1/424.4% gone back. ¡± "Ah? Oh." Rong quickly returned to God to take out a hundred Lingshi from the food ring for the grandson to move. Rong Yi said to give him a thousand Lingshi. ¡± The instrument made him very satisfied, and he gave less than a thousand Lingshi. "Yes." Rong quickly took out nine hundred Lingshi. The grandson moved quickly and refused: "I don''t need to give me money. I am very happy to refine the implements for you. And you have learned a lot, and I have a new understanding of the refiner. Thank you very much." ¡± Rong speed directly put Lingshi into his hands. The long-grandson moved and quickly slammed the stone back: "I really don''t need to give me a stone. If you have to give it to me, why don''t you give me the rest of the materials? I, my instrument is broken, I want to use the rest of the material to repair the instrument to participate in the test of the Nine-Five School at the beginning of next month. I want to enter the Jiuji School and the Yunyi Reality Learning Refining Machine." When the grandson moved to be willing to stay, he was also scornful: "Hey, is it good to learn the refiner with Yunyi? I don''t like the instrument he built." The long-grandson moved to smile: "Everyone has his favorite refiner, I just came to Haishan College to learn the refiner." Rongyi didn''t want to take the rest of the material away: "I can''t use it anymore, you use it." "Thank you." The grandson moved and asked quickly: "The son, take the liberty to ask you that you are refining." Teacher? ?,, Rongyi smiled. If I want to be a refiner, I still need to come to you to play the game? ¡± The sneer sneer: "If you are not a refiner, how do you know how to use a material with a herbal refiner? Can you accurately master the refiner method?" "The brain is so good that everyone wants it. I also think that the refining materials can be used to refine the medicine. If there is a chance, I will find someone to try." The law is half-dead: "Do you mean that our brains are not good?" Rongyi laughs and says no, it is equal to the default he is stupid. The law anger said: "Most of the refining materials are hard and hard, I don''t believe that they can be smelted into the stomach, who can withstand the body?" Rongyi laughed, who said that medicine can only be taken orally? Moreover, he did not say that he used the refining materials to make medicinal herbs: "It¡¯s really tiring to talk to people who don¡¯t have a good brain. A speed, go." "Wait." The law asked with anger: "Do you have other ways to create a genuine implement with ordinary materials?" "Yes." "I want to buy your recipe." Rong Yi hooked his lips and held out a finger. Xiangludao: "A fairy stone? It is reasonable." If you buy the following sub-subsidiary, you can use the material below the boutique to play the authenticity of the above, and then sell it, he will earn more. Rongyi teased and smiled: "A fairy stone Ling also wants to send me?" The law sinks his face: "How much do you want?" "A **** spirit stone." A **** spirit stone? "The grandson moved, and the glory quickly looked at Rongyi. In Lingshi, the **** spirit stone is the best. In addition, there are the lower spirit stone, the middle stone, the top stone and the best stone, the fairy stone, and one hundred pieces of the lower stone. A piece of Chinese goods, a thousand pieces of Chinese spirit stone is equal to a top grade Lingshi, 10,000 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi is equal to a piece of Xianpin Lingshi, 100,000 pieces of Xianpin Lingshi is equal to a piece of magical stone, can be imagined, How expensive is a spiritual stone. The law anger said: "How can you not grab your grandfather? I think you really want money to be crazy, you don''t want to sell it. Rong speed also served his young master, but he also dared to open the mouth of a lion. The grandson moved and said: "The son, a **** spirit stone for a refiner, will not be too expensive, the average person can not afford." Even the biggest martial art, I am reluctant to take a **** spirit stone to change a low-level refining formula. Rong Yi said | "If you really want to become a powerful refiner, you will not feel that my prescription is expensive." If he wants to quickly improve his self-cultivation and leave the world as soon as possible, he will not sell the refining formula. The law is sneer | "Even if you want to be a powerful refiner, you will not be willing to spend a sacred stone to buy a recipe. Are you a fool?" Rong Yi raised an eyebrow: "If you are a smart person, you will buy my recipe, because my refining method is really good." "You..." The law is full of anger, but it is undeniable that the recipe of Rongyi is really good and very special. It would be better if there were advanced parties. "A speed, let''s go." Rongyi went to the door, and the law quickly yelled out, "Wait." "What else?" "A magical stone is really expensive for a low-grade refiner. It can''t be cheaper?" "Do you want a high-level recipe? Yes, fifty magical stones." According to the rhetoric, the anger that was almost stunned was suffocated. "Is it? Don''t let me go." "I don''t have a **** spirit stone." The law is depressed: "In addition to giving the gods a spiritual stone, can you use other things to change with you? For example, to help you do things." "Yes." Rongyi, as long as Lingshi, did not want anything else, he said casually: "If you worship me as a teacher, I will teach you all the refining tools." "How could it be, I want to be my class..." The words said that half of it stopped and shouted Rongyi: "In short, I won''t worship you as a teacher." Anyway, Rongyi also said casually. He shrugged unconsciously, turned and walked to the door, then stopped and took out a charm from his sleeve and handed it to his grandson. "If you don''t want Lingshi, then this charm will be sent. For you, you put it on your implement, and then tear it off after the zhuxiang, you don''t have to rush to accept it. I am advertising myself. If it is easy to use, you will give me publicity. This charm is free, and the next one is going to receive the Lingshi." The magical symbol that he moved to his grandson is to enhance the attack''s enchantment. Put it on the device to enchant the attacker and increase the attack power. Later, you may have to rely on selling the charm to support yourself. The grandson moved to ask: "I don''t know where the son is, and where does the family live?" "The surname is Rong, and the family lives in Yingu Street Yinfu." Rongyi said with a speed to leave. "This guy is really a big fire." Xiang Law went to the long-grandson to move around and saw the pattern on the sign that he had never seen before. He asked: "The strange streak, I have never seen it, other continents also Is there such a pattern?" The grandson moved his eyebrows: "I have never seen it." "Isn''t he letting you stick it on the instrument? You try it. Anyway, your instrument is broken. It doesn''t hurt to try it. It''s really bad. Let''s rebuild it." The grandson moved to nod and took out the broken instrument and put the charm on the implement. Then, someone outside shouted: "The grandson moved, you give it to me." ¡õ author gossip I Seeking branches, seeking collections, seeking recommended votes This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 31: Little man The long-grandson moved out of his voice and recognized that the other party was the same brother of his brother, Song Mao, and went down to his face. When Song Mao saw him coming out, he immediately sarcastically said: "The grandson moved, you really are in the house of Xiang Uncle, Hey, I thought you were stealing my rituals and handing over the task. It will let you do things to converge, or let you have no face and stay here, consciously pack up and leave Hailu Village and leave Haishan College. I did not expect that in order to save your reputation, you can use the uncle to help you to play the holy instrument, and let the uncle deliberately say that it is your magic weapon. You still have to be shameless. Are you fools and easy to be cheated by you? Can you play the holy instrument on your point? It¡¯s really a laugh. ¡± The college disciples who came to watch the audience heard this and whispered: "It turned out that he wanted to use the instruments created by Uncle Xiang to restore his reputation. It was too shameful. I thought it was really what he did." The long-grandson moved to his face: "Song Mao, who is stealing the other''s implements to hand in the task, you know best in your heart, what can you do now when you get the number of places into the Nine Virtual School? In the days of the same, there is no good instrument, and sooner or later you will find that you have no real material." Song Mao turned to everyone and said: "Everyone listens to his words and is jealous of cursing me." "Song Mao, the shameless person is you." Xiang Lu could not help but sneer and said: "I see it with my own eyes." How to refine the materials to the sub-removal, and how to create a first-class authentic instrument, what about you? When you see the sub-removal and production of the real magic weapon, you will be jealous, and when you move to the sub-relocation, you will say Use the instrument to study how to make the real thing, then the shameless propaganda is created by you, and then collude with your pigs and dogs to let them see that you are the instrument of refining, and then return the law to the sub-transfer When you wait for him to hand over the instrument to your master, you jump up and say that he stole your instrument. Don''t you think that your behavior is very disgusting? I have been in Hailu Village for so many years and have not seen it. You are a little man, you are destined to go not far from the road of comprehension. One day, sooner or later, you will kill yourself. When you are promoted, you will never be able to pass the heart." Song Mao sinks his face: "Uncle Xiang, you don''t want to help him talk because his grandson moved to live with you in a yard." "I am telling the truth. The villagers in Hailu Village and the disciples who went to the village with me know that I am a person. I will not favor him because I am living in my yard. If you believe me, then I believe that the grandson will move, not believe in the villain." The disciples who knew the law were starting to help the rhythm: "I believe that Uncle Xiang, Xiang Dashu has always been a helper who does not help the pro, and will not help anyone who is interested in him. He said that he is seeing it. When you see the elders of the grandson''s relocation system, they must be re-elected by the grandson." Song Mao saw that everyone slowly stood on the side of the long-grandson, and the face became earned: "What is the use of your defense? Our Masters have determined that the grandson has moved to steal my instrument." The law is sneer | "I see your master privately accepting your Lingshi to speak to you? He wants to really cherish it, and he will ask you to re-do it again. You can see who stole it. Whose instrument Song Mao saw that he had guessed the truth, and his heart was anxious and angry: "The law, I respect you, the older generation will let you, you have to talk again, I am welcome." "I was angry when I said it?" I have to cross my chest with my hands and I want to see how you are rude to me. I want to see how your spiritual power that has not been refining the refiner can hurt me. . ¡± Song Mao was stunned by others, but he was able to take the _ level of real tools for the task to rush to the law: "I want you to know how bad my squatting is." At the same time, the grandson moved to pick up his implements in front of the law, a bang, the two instruments collided together. Song Maozhen gets rid of the law of your first-class law and wants to compete with my real thing, don''t dream. ¡± The law also worried that the grandson could not move, and persuaded him to say, "You move, let me go, don''t let this villain taste the pain, and think that we are bullied." "Uncle Xiang, things started because of me, I want to solve it myself, I don''t want to hurt you." The long-grandson moved into the instrument and then stuck it to the ground. When the law looked down, the pattern on the paper was gone. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for branches, seek collections, and ask for votes ----- This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 32: secret The law again looked up to the grandson''s mover''s instrument, and the pattern on the paper was like a branding on the instrument, sparkling with a golden glow. Suddenly squeaking, the grandson¡¯s moved instrument issued a powerful spiritual power and attack power, and suddenly shook Song Mao. With a bang, Song Mao¡¯s implements cracked like a long-grandson¡¯s mover, and suddenly, the power was weak. Song Mao looked shocked at the long sword in his hand, and it was difficult to set the channel: "Two days ago, your instrument was cut by a crack, my power was not as good as before, and the grade was lower than my implement. How could it be possible? Crack my authentic instrument?" The grandson moved very surprised. He obviously felt that the attack power of the implement was much stronger than before, and he did not lose the secondary refining implement. He couldn''t help but squint the long sword in his hand and found that the previous paper was gone, and then added a pattern similar to the one on the paper. Is it the role of the pattern? The long-grandson moved to think too much, picking up the sword and bowing to Song Mao. The powerful attacking power scared Song Mao back and yelled, followed by a small stone pit in the ground to his heel, and fell to the ground. The people around you _ laugh, just ordinary fight, not to the point where you live and die, you are scared to the six gods, it is useless. Song Mao, who had never been so embarrassed, was ashamed and angry, quickly picked it up, picked up the implement and moved to the grandson. The long-grandson moved to the sword better than him, avoiding the attack and directly splitting his implement into two halves. "The grandson moved, you actually dared to break the tool of my mission, I want to tell Master about this, let him kick you out of Haishan College, so that you can''t mix in Haishan City." Song Mao knows that he is playing However, the grandson moved, and he was so angry that he threw the hilt to the grandson and moved away, leaving behind the words and turned away. "Like a baby without weaning, tell him a little thing, if you are really capable, don''t live in Hailu Village." Xianglu sneered, looking at the instrument that moved to the grandson: "Your instrument What''s going on? It''s even more powerful than breaking the gap. It''s even better than the original." "It is the symbol of Rong Gongzi that enhances the attack power of my instrument:" The grandson moved to touch the pattern on the sword and stunned: "The pattern has merged with my sword, just like carving on it. Lost, and it does not damage the body, but also increases the attack power of the instrument." Too many things that surprised him today, even beyond his imagination, made him more and more curious about who Rongyi was. As soon as the item was heard, he quickly took it and looked at it. It was like the grandson¡¯s move. He was excited and exclaimed: ¡°It¡¯s like posting a second-level attacker, but it¡¯s better than the attacker. It¡¯s It doesn''t fall like a paper, it''s not easy to break like a paper, and it doesn''t damage the power of the instrument. How did he do it? Right, he just said where he lives?" "Tonggu Street, Yinfu." When Rongyi returned to Yinfu, he hid back to the room of the Biluoyuan to enchant the instrument. When he was rushing, he went to the study and told him to go to Yinlu Night in the village of Hailu. After Yin Yin¡¯s night, I picked up my eyebrows strangely. Lei Sai, who played chess with Yin Ye night, did not believe to stand up: "Impossible, how can I make a holy product by relying on the following materials? I don''t believe it, you must have made a mistake." Rong speed said: "If the predecessors don''t believe, you can go and see the master''s instruments in person." At this time, the voice of Rongyi came from outside: "A slow, a slow, there is no potion that can cause you to be paralyzed in a short time, can''t move?" The glory of returning to the road, can only deal with the monks in the base period and the refining period, and only maintain a deep breathing time so that the other party can not move. ¡± "Enough, then do you still have a potion that can poison people immediately?" "Yes, although it won''t kill people, it will make the monks in the base period and the refining period feel uncomfortable or vomiting blood." "Yes, give it to me." Ronghui hesitantly took out the potion: "Young Master, what do you want these potions to do?" "Secret." Rongyi mysteriously smiled and took the potion back to the room. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for branches, ask for votes, and collect them ----- This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 33: He has a child and covers me. The secret word causes curiosity for everyone, just like two goose feathers are scratching everyone''s heart. Lei Sai couldn''t help but walk out of the study room, and walked lightly to the window outside the room of Rongyi. He quietly poked the white paper on the window with his fingers, and then headed into the small hole and looked into the room. The speed and glory also followed and peeked. In the room, Rongyi carefully opened the syrup bottle cap and driven the implement on the wrist to make one of the small swords hanging on the bracelet into a normal size, and then use the spirit to **** out some poison water. The poison water floated on his palm and turned, and as the smart movement was pulled from the round shape into a rectangle, slowly, the surface of the poison water appeared. Rongyi''s palm turned to the next, and the air was slowly wiped over the tip of the sword. Then, a clear green small pattern appeared on the tip of the sword, indicating that he had succeeded in enchanting. He drank the tea, then turned over the handle, attached the anesthetic to the end of the handle in the same way, the enchantment was completed, the sword was changed back to the original state, and then the remaining thirty-five small swords were enchanted by the same method. Kind of attribute. At the same time that the last sword was enchanted, the instrument of Rongyi once again radiated a powerful spiritual power from the body. "Advanced." Lei Sai slammed his eyes wide and pressed the instrument in the hands of Rong Yi, unable to suppress the shock and excitement in his heart and shouted: "Building a good implement can actually advance." He has been refining for hundreds of years, and he has never seen a refinery that can be promoted. Rongyi heard a sigh of relief and saw three figures outside the window. The window was also pierced with a few holes. He smacked his eyes and yelled: "Your sister, actually dared to peek." Rong speed reacted very quickly, saying: "Young Master, I am here to invite you to dinner." "Please come out for dinner, is it necessary to poke my window?" "This is the wind blown, I am going to find someone to repair the window." Rong quickly ran away. Rong said: "I went to see if the young master came back." Rongyi: "..." Lei Sai is still out the window. Rongyi ignored him, took the instrument out of the room, and saw Yin Yin standing at the door of the opposite room. He immediately smiled: "The child is jealous, I am looking for someone to play a very good instrument today, I want you. Appreciation appreciation." Yin Yin night looked at him without a voice. Just when Rong Yi thought he would refuse, he nodded slightly and snorted. Rong Yi added: "How do we appreciate while eating?" Yin Yin night turned directly to the front yard. Rongyi took his big belly and came to the hall with him. When he sat down, he took off the handle and took it to Yin Yin¡¯s night. "I will learn the sword in the future. When the sword is repaired, the 36 swords under the bracelet are me. Later implement Yin Yan night looked at it carefully, but the material of the instrument that was said to be eagerly said was made of the materials of the first-class boutique, but the power of the device was far more than one level, and he noticed the shape of each sword. Not like, some are like knives, some are like spears, and others are like bows and arrows. The follow-up Galaxy heard the words of Rongyi: "The sword repair period was particularly weak. When it came to the sword period, it was not able to beat the immortal monk who built the base period. After the return to the Yuan Dynasty, the strength of the sword repair was slowly highlighted. on Because of this, during the period, I don¡¯t know how many swordsmen gave up and continued to practice. There are only a handful of people who can continue to practice in the Holy Path, and there is no one sword repair that can successfully rob. ¡± Jian Xiu and Xian Xiu _ are divided into nine stages, namely, condensate, refining, sword, returning to the Yuan, Tongming, Jianhe, returning _, holy road and ferry. When Jian Xiandu was robbed, it was similar to ghost repair, demon repair, and magic repair. The power of robbery was several times stronger than that of Xian Xiu and Bu Xiu. Therefore, it is difficult for Jian Xiu to rise, but Jian Xiu is all practitioners. The highest-ranking monk in the attack, especially in the holy period, except for the scattered fairy, other people are not his opponent. Rongyi smiled and shouted: "I am not afraid, there are children who cover me, I will be able to pass the sword and become a powerful swordsman." "..." Xinghe looked at his master without words. Yin Yin night picked up the instrument of Rongyi and pointed to the little sword hanging on the bracelet like a sword. Curiously asked: "Sword repair also uses a short knife spear gun?" ¡õ authors gossip | [Additional Chapter] - Adding more than 50,000 PK values, the next 60,000 PK value will be added, and the branches will be sent tomorrow, and the branches will be scheduled. PS: Thank you for reading the first prize, the rewards and gifts of the fluttering dance, what?~~~ This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint it! Chapter 34: pu Rongyi asked: "Who rules for sword repair can not use short knives and spear guns?" Xinghe couldn''t help but refute him: "Sword repair sword repair, of course, it is sword repair." "According to what you mean, if sword repairs use other shape implements to attack others, it is not called sword repair? Galaxy ¡ö "... Some instruments need to be used to shape the shape of the implement according to the function. It is impossible for each implement to be the shape of a sword. Rongyi lifted his chair down and leaned against the Yin night. He asked the child to be jealous. Is my instrument good? ¡± Yin Yin night took the implement and turned it in his hand: "For a non-level instrument and a refining period, the monk in the base period, it is a very good implement, equivalent to the third-level method. Instrument, you are in the Golden Age When he thought of Rongyi saying that he wanted to be a sword repairer, he changed his mouth and said: "You don''t need to change the instrument before the sword period. Rong Yi also asked: "Do you see what material I used to build?" In fact, he knew that after the return of Rong, he had told Yin Hao Night about their work in Hailu Village. Yin Yin night does not say anything. ¡°Do you want to know how I did it with ordinary materials?¡± The starry river looked bright and looked forward to seeing Rongyi. Unfortunately, Yinyin still didn''t talk at night, and he didn''t know if he wanted to. Rongyi did not care, laughing and bringing the instrument back and wearing it: "Foresee the details, please go to dinner tomorrow and then continue." If you don¡¯t say it right away, you want to let Yin Yin night come out to accompany them to eat, so much better. Yin Yin Night: "..." Galaxy turned his eyes and really wanted to smoke. Now, what is the difference between saying it and saying it tomorrow, why do you want to hang your appetite? "Hey, father, I am back." Yin Hao just shouted into the yard and shouted: "Hey, father, I am back. Rong Yi looked and ran into the little baby and asked: "How are you so happy today?" ¡°The teacher father bought me a lot of toys.¡± Yin Yi sat down to Rongyi¡¯s side: ¡°The teacher¡¯s father also gave gifts.¡± Rong Yi asked: "The teacher is...?" The next person who came back with Yin Yin said: "It¡¯s a gift from Yunyi¡¯s real person. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s been rushed and rushed yesterday. I didn¡¯t bring you a face-to-face ceremony. I¡¯m still bothering you to enchant the gestation, it¡¯s really unwilling to go. Let the young master bring the gift back to you, and say that after a few days, I will come over to see you again." ¡°Would it be polite to send seniors gifts to seniors?¡± Rong Yi asked Yin Yin: ¡°What gift did your teacher give me?¡± Yin Yin took out a white bottle from the storage bracelet, then opened it up clumsy, poured it into the empty cup on the table, and happily handed it to Rongyi¡¯s mouth: "Hey, drink, drink." Rongyi looked at the milky white liquid in the cup and sniffed it in front of his nose. He smelled a faint smell: "What is this?" "Hey, drink fast, drink fast." Yin Yan reached out and moved the cup to the mouth of Rongyi: "Quickly drink, fast. drink. ¡± "Don''t remind me, I will drink." Rong Yi thought that Yun Yi will not harm him, just take a taste: "Taste It''s about the same as milk. It''s quite good. What is this white liquid? ¡± When the next person waited for him to drink almost, he said: "Yunyi said that this is the emulsion of the female monster." Rong Yi said strangely: "What did he give me the lotion?" The next person shouted: "Yunyi is a real person because he often listens to the young master saying that the milk is not enough to drink, so he specially finds the lotion and uses it for the younger brother." "Hey--" Rongyi sprayed the emulsion that had not been swallowed to Yin Yin¡¯s face: "Cough, cough, you, you said this lotion is used for milk?" Fuck, where can he make up a big man? ¡õ The author''s gossip I [to the branch today, to ask for branches] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 35: Can this child be rebuilt? "Ha ha ha, hahaha." Xinghe is not polite and laughs, never seen such a funny thing. Yin Yin night also slightly raised the good mouth. "Hey--" Yin Hao pitifully raised his little hand to wipe off the milk on his face: "I am hungry." "How can I have such a sloppy son?" Rong Yi did not smack his eyes, put his wrist in front of the child, **** it. Yin Yan looked at his wrist and looked at his chest. "Don''t think, hurry up." Rongyi put his hand on his mouth. Yin Yan opened his mouth and went down. Star River frowns ask the young master to **** blood every day? Can''t break? ¡± Rong went into it and said: "It will be good to have a good body in half a year." "Fortunately, there is another one in the stomach, otherwise the two children will **** blood together, and anyone will be unbearable." ,, Rong Yifu amount: "Hey - can you not remind me that I still have a child in my stomach. The Galaxy laughed again. Yin Yan¡¯s mouth is more smiling. Rong Yi looked at his smile and flashed his eyes. The man smiled better and looked better. It was like a white flower in the moonlight, which exudes a faint glamour, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Yin Hao suddenly made a full meal: "Hey--" Rongyi returned to God and found that he once again looked at the man to see the lost, depressed and smashed his forehead, and quickly used the reminder to cover up the disappointment: "Open the meal, open the meal." Rong said: "A speed has gone to the kitchen to ask people to pass the dishes." "Then, what are you still standing on, sit down." Ronghui and the Galaxy did not move. It used to be because Yin Yin was sitting alone to eat, people were very distressed, Rong, Rong speed and Lei Sai would sit down and accompany him to eat. Now there is Rongyi to accompany the children, and the master is also coming, of course they are not It will break the rules between the master and the servant. The glory of being in a big family also knows that the master and the servant are different. If the master is too easygoing, it will easily make the next person lose his sense of proportion, and finally forget who is the master. When he saw Yin Yin night, he did not say anything, and he did not let them sit down again. Soon, Rong speed and the people in the kitchen served on the table. Rongyi put a bunch of chicken in the bowl of Yin Yin night | "This dish is good, you taste it." Yin Yin night saw the dishes in the eye bowl, no moving chopsticks. Rongyi continued to give him a dish: "Eat." Xinghe said: "The young master, the master has already set a valley, do not need to eat again." "How about the valley, the valley can also use rice together, or you don''t know how much food will be missed." Rongyi will not be hungry before he crosses, and will eat meals on time, the same for everyone else in the family, and, They also have regulations, unless they practice retreat or have something to go home, they must gather together for dinner at other times, and they cannot ignore family relationships because of various cultivations. Every year, the entire family of Rongjia will hold a banquet and exchange feelings with each other: "There is no saying that ¡®you have to be happy in life.¡¯ ? You have lived for such a long time, if you don¡¯t enjoy anything in Shishi, _ taste only knows cultivation and cultivation, and you don¡¯t know what happiness is before you die. It¡¯s really a glimpse of the world. White cultivation makes you have such a long life. ¡± Everyone thought that his words were quite reasonable, and they did not refute his words. Rong Yi put a piece of meat in his mouth and continued: "I see what you call the grain, no longer eating whole grains, but actually afraid of going to pull." If you eat whole grains, you have to go to the huts to solve your problems. If you eat other aura foods, it will be different. Most of them will be transformed into spiritual power in the body. Yin Yan¡¯s mouth was pumped at the corner of his mouth: ¡°The words are elegant.¡± Rongyi laughed. "Hey--" Rong speeded and laughed: "Young master, you have a good reason." Yin Yin, who is cooking rice, looked up and said, "Hey, I am not afraid of pulling." Rongyi said with a funny smile: "What are you afraid of?" "I am afraid of bedwetting." Rong speed laughed more joyfully. Rong Rong could not help but smile. Rong Yi rolled his eyes: "You sleep tonight." Yin Yin unhappyly pouted a small mouth: "No, I have to sleep." "No, you will pee on my bed in the middle of the night." "I won''t pee on my body." "You are asleep, you don''t know if you pee." "I will face my father before going to bed. When I wet the bed, I will shoot on my father. ¡± Rong Yi haha ??smiled: "Well, this idea is good." The people in the house were also laughed at by Yin Yin¡¯s words. "..." Yin Yan turned to the star and asked: "Can this child be rebuilt?" A glance at the Galaxy, I didn¡¯t expect the master to laugh, and smiled back: "It¡¯s too late." Rongyi put a piece of meat on the night of Yin Yin: "Meal, eat." Yin Yin continued to bury his head in the bowl and risotto. Yin Yin night looked at the way they ate very fragrant, hesitated for a moment, picked up the chopsticks, and picked up the pork that I had not tasted for hundreds of years, put it in my mouth, a strange and fragrant smell Filled his entire mouth. Rong Yi asked: "How? Is it delicious?" Yin Yi night lightly. Yin Yin saw Rongyi give Yin Yin a night of food, quickly picked up and stood on the chair, and used a spoon full of rice grains to give Yin Yao a piece of beef: "Father, eat." Yin Yi night twisted the eyebrows, obviously a bit disgusting. Rong Yi smiled and said: "Look at our son''s filial piety, and personally give you meat, this time I don''t want to go back to the furnace to recreate it?" Yin Yin night smiled and looked innocent and innocent, silently picking up the rice, and then picking up the meat and putting it in his mouth. Galaxy saw this scene, and quickly took out the pen and paper and wrote about what happened last night tonight. 09:43?2/428.6% Next, draw a few pictures of father and son three people to eat together to see their old lady. After dinner, Rongyi returned to his room to bathe and practice. Yin Yi clamored to go to sleep with him, and also entered the room with him. Rongyi opened the array, and the surrounding aura was absorbed into his room. In order not to waste valuable aura, he asked Yin Yin to meditate for half an hour to sleep. On the night of the face of the room, I noticed that there was a change in the aura. I got up and walked out of the room, and saw the surrounding aura rushing to the room of Rongyi. I removed the impurities through the array method, and the pure aura left behind became a vortex. Gathered on the roof of Rongyi. As long as the people in the house meditate and practice, the vortex will continue to deliver aura, effectively increasing the speed at which the cultivator absorbs the aura. I have never seen this kind of gathering method, Yin Xiaoyin whispered a smile, the people in the room will always have something that others will not, and then let him _ times again _ times surprised, I do not know how much behind What makes people feel surprised. Yin Yin night looked at the opposite side and looked good _ will turn back to the room to rest. Rongyi in the opposite room was still happy when he first started meditating, because the world''s aura is very abundant, which is ten times that of his world. It allows him to upgrade the level of cultivation more quickly, but after half an hour, the aura Less and less, even into the lack of stage, the aura that can be absorbed is getting less and less. Rongyi opened his eyes and said strangely: "Is there a problem with the formation?" However, he checked it today, _ cut intact, just absorbed very smoothly, how can not absorb the aura in the middle. Rongyi closed his eyes and tried to absorb the spiritual power again. He decided that it was not impossible. He stood up and walked to the door of the room, and turned around the room. If there was no problem in the array, the heart would be even more strange. He looked up at the starry night sky and saw a lot of aura coming in the direction of his room, indicating that the formation was in normal operation. "Since there are so many auras coming together, why do I have so little aura?" Rong Yi walked out of the eaves and looked out at the roof. He didn''t look okay, and when he saw it, he was almost mad at the blast. At this time, his roof was full of people. All the people in Yinfu were rushed to the roof of Rongyi to meditate and absorb the pure aura of the formation. "You are a group of thieves who steal the aura." Rong Yi was so angry that he took out one of the swords on the instrument and tried to throw it up against the roof. But when he thought of in-depth cultivation, he was most afraid of disturbing others, and he would not be afraid to go into flames. I kept the sword in my hand. He was so angry that he took back the sword: "Give it to you tonight." Rong Yi went back to the room with a depressed mood, and looked at the little baby who was sleeping, and his heart was even more unhappy: "I let you practice for half an hour, but you sleep here." He walked over and poked the child''s face, soft and white face, so that he could not help but pinch _ put. Yin Yan, who was awakened by relatives, opened his eyes: "Hey, I want to drink grandma." Rong Yi¡¯s mouth smacked and grabbed his eyes: ¡°You still sleep.¡± Yin Yin went to sleep in the blink of an eye. Rongyi lay down on the bed and closed his eyes and went to sleep after being indignant. Early in the morning, Rong¡¯s face looked refreshingly into the room with his face, first with Rongyi. , and then call Yin Yin to get up _ "Little Master, get up, young master..." He picked up the Yin Yin who was still asleep, scrubbed his face and made him wake up, then put on his robes and then brought people to the hall for breakfast. Rongyi sat down and smiled at all the people in the hall. "Is it smooth on my roof last night? Has anyone progressed smoothly? Do you feel that your body is refreshing today?" Everyone heard the words, they all guilty and bowed their heads. Rong quickly smiled: "Young master, you know?" Rongyi didn''t have a good air: "I can''t get a reiki, can you not know?" Rong speed is embarrassed to laugh: "Young master, you have absorbed all the aura of Yin Fu into your room. We have no aura to cultivate, so we have to go to the top of your house to meditate." Rongyi ¡ö "... Well, it is he who is too selfish to bring all the aura of Yin to his room. He did not expect other people to practice. Rong quickly asked: "Master, can you extend your formation to the outside of Yin House and bring the aura outside to our Yin House. The next person in the hall suddenly looked at Rongyi with his eyes bright. Last night, they learned the purest aura since they practiced. The speed of cultivation is three times that of normal. If they can absorb the aura without impurities every day, they will be able to advance faster. Rongyi swept his eyes around the next person and nodded: "Well, you go back and buy the materials." "Great!" everyone cheered. Rongyi was also infected by him and opened his smile. Yin Yi didn''t know what they were happy about, but when they saw them so happy, they excitedly shouted in the chair: "Great, great." "I will buy it now." Rongsheng excitedly ran out of the hall. ¡õ authors gossip: [Seek branches, ask for a ticket, let the recommended ticket and branches grow up. ¡¿ ps: Thank you for what women to do, lovewood''s reward, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 36: This is really true. Rong speed went fast, and he returned quickly. Rongyi just bought breakfast and returned the material. "Young Master, I am back." Rong quickly blackened his face and put the materials back to the table of Rongyi. Rong Yi saw that his face and clothes were all red lipsticks, and he snorted and laughed. "How do you have so many lip prints on your body? You shouldn''t be the material you bought in the brothel?" Rong quickly wiped his face and sweared: "Young master, your sisters are coming." "Ah?" Rongyi another: "My sisters?" The original master also has brothers and sisters? At this time, the outside of the hall came _ Dao Jiao dripping and hoarse and broad voice: "Xiao Yiyi, we are here. You are not coming out to meet us." When Rongyi heard the voice of not being a man or a woman, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Then, four tall red powder purple purple tall figures came in. When he saw their looks, he almost didn''t get drowned by his own saliva. The four people who came in were wearing pink and purple dresses with thick blush powder on their faces and a beautiful fringe. From the point of view of dressing, the other party should be the girl, but the chin is dark and black. What kind of ghost is the throat that suddenly comes out of the neck? "Xiaoyiyi, I don''t come to find people for so many days, you are still a bad sister, no matter, you have to spend a good day with you today." Qi Yueshi wearing a purple dress pulled up Rongyi: "Go, we Go to your room and whisper." "You..." Rongyi was scared by them: "You, are you sisters or brothers?" With a bang, the original black face of the glory heard this, could not help but laugh out, this is really true. "You hate, how can you ask people this way, it''s really rude." Qi Yueshi took him out of the hall and went to the courtyard room where Rongyi lived: "Zhu Xinyu, Tang Shangru, Zhong Ziqiao, take out your refining things to give Don¡¯t stop looking at righteousness.¡± Rongyi heard their names and knew that Rongsheng said that the sisters were not brothers and sisters, but the girlfriends who had the same good habits as the original owner. He just thought that the family of the original owner was a sissy who liked to be a woman. Zhong Ziqiao, Zhu Xinyu and Tang Shangru put everything out of their storage rings and put them on the table. I wish the letter is proud to say: "This is the down jacket that I refine, it is a first-class authentic." The robes, belts, headwear, jewelry, shoes, etc. worn by the monks are all refining by the refiners. They have a certain degree of defense. They are divided into nine grades and the same level as the implements. For the goods, refining, utensils, goods, authenticity, honor, sacred goods, immortals and gods. Zhong Ziqiao shook with the yellow cloth embroidered in front of Rongyi: "I also embroidered _ grade Fu Ling." The character and array methods are divided into nine levels, just like the instrument and equipment. Each level is divided into five grades: Fu Bing, Fu Ling, Fu Bao, Fu Zun and Fu Huang. For the small, medium, large, super gods method four grades. Tang Shangru embroidered on the blue cloth is the pattern of the array: "I embroidered the first-level medium-sized array." Rongyi saw that they were proud of their appearance, frowned and thought, not all of them could be proud of the first-class things, or that they knew that the original owner was a waste, so they specially showed off, but they did not look at them. image. And seeing their expressions and these things reminds him of his second brother and his friends. They, they often take some low-level refining products to glory, and then hide in the second brother''s room to discuss things. Rongyi thought of his second brother, and he couldn¡¯t help but remember that his second brother had rushed to hold him with low-level refined products and wanted to discuss some things with him, but he refused to listen. At that time, his second brother lost for a long time. . Rong Yi looked at Zhong Ziqiao. They had the same look as his second brother. They asked them with impatience in their hearts: "What do you want to show me these things?" ¡õ authors gossip: 60,000 PK value plus more chapters, thank you for your investment, the next 70,000 plus more, what book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 37: Shameful Qi Yueshi and Zhong Ziqiao took a look at them and picked up the feathers and pointed at the pattern above. "We embroidered the array and the characters into the dress and improved the defense of the down jacket. You can see that this is a record." Figure and matrix map?" Rong Yi stared at the embroidery on the dress for a while and shook his head: "Can''t see it." Zhong Ziqiao was pleased to ask: "Do you think it is much better than others directly on the robes?" Rongyi nodded really much better. ¡± In modern times, because the inscriptions are embroidered on clothes, they are not very beautiful, so they embroidered the inscriptions in the clothes. Later, a designer designed them into beautiful patterns and embroidered them outside the clothes. Welcome, whether it is a self-cultivator or an ordinary person will buy this clothes, and often sold out of stock, although there are many designers to follow him, but there is no designer-designed design. Qi Yueshi said happily: "We are going to sell this embroidered dress. What do you think of Xiaoyiyi? ,, Rong Yi stared at him for a while and asked: "I have said so much, you actually want to open a shop, right? ,, "Yes." Zhu Xinyu said: "Now no one has designed the embroidered pattern to be a good-looking pattern embroidered outside the dress, so we want to be the first person, and then sell some things for the girl, such as special The rouge gouache and the beauty remedy, the silver of the girls is more profitable, and the second thing is that our things are cheap, and can attract many monks who have no money to buy things. In the third place, there is no such shop in Zhonghaizhou, so We want to try it." Qi Yueshi took out his refining medicinal herbs: "You see that this is the beauty of the first-class middle-class products I have made, which can make the girls'' skins tenderer and smoother." There are nine grades of medicinal herbs, each of which is subdivided into the following products, middle products, top grades, celestial products and magical products. He is now only a first-level alchemy teacher who has just started to enter the first grade. It is quite good. Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows. I didn''t expect these **** to be quite business-minded. I don''t know if his second brother was staying with a pig-dog friend, and he would discuss things like Zhongzi Joe. ¡°If someone learns to open the same store?¡± ¡°Not afraid, we will have different new products every month to attract customers.¡± Rong Yidao: "If you have a good idea, then act quickly." Zhong Ziqiao''s designs are not only exquisite, the color is harmonious, the embroidery is also very fine, and the patterns are vividly embroidered. If they are sold in diamonds, they can definitely sell for a good price and will be welcomed by the girls. Qi Yueshi, they yelled at him _ laughing, said the same: "We don''t have a stone shop." "..." Rongyi is speechless. Qi Yueshi said: "You know that we are all people who have left home, and they are alchemists, refiners, strategists and quizzes. They are particularly expensive in the early stage and need a lot of Lingshi to buy materials to enhance our proficiency. In addition to living expenses, we can''t find extra stones to open the store." Rong Yi¡¯s mouth was pumped: ¡°So...¡± "So I want to borrow some spiritual stones from you, and when I earn a spiritual stone, we have 20% of each of the five people. You don''t need to do anything at all, waiting for the score to be good at the end of the month." "What if it is a loss?" Qi Yueshi said without hesitation: "If it is a loss, we will try our best to return your spirit. Rong Yi felt that although they were pregnant, they still had a lot of responsibility, but unfortunately he did not have a stone in his hand. Wanting to refuse, but seeing their expectation, self-confidence, let him think of the grievance of the second brother, so that he can not bear, can not say, and he also needs a place to sell his enchantment and other things. Rongyi¡¯s heart hesitated and asked: ¡°How many Lingshi do you want?¡± "Fifty pieces of top grade Lingshi." Rongyi: "..." If he was in modern times, he did not put fifty pieces of Shangpin Lingshi in his eyes, but now he has stumped him. "You should know that there is no Lingshi in my hand. I need some time to get the money." Qi Yueshi, they nodded: "We know your difficulties, if it is not, we will find another way." "You go back first, and reply to you tomorrow or the day after tomorrow" Qi Yueshi should say: "Okay." "Hey--" Tang Shangru suddenly said: "I said that today''s Xiaoyiyi looks a little different. It didn''t have powder on the face." Qi Yueshi and Zhu Xinyu also feel that today''s glory is different from the past. When talking to them, they are not as soft as a little girl, and become very powerful. Rong Yi rolled his eyes: "I will not smear again in the future." "If you don''t wipe it, you are much better than the powder." Tang Shangru put the refining things back into the storage ring, and then restored the look of the mother before the glory of the glory: " Xiaoyiyi, we are gone, yes, can you let us go to the government in the glory of the house? He looks really handsome and has a good body. People like this kind of man, hey, when I first came in I also kissed him a few mouthfuls, oh yeah, don''t say it, don''t say it, shame." Rong Yi couldn¡¯t stand the appearance of them. He said with a chill: "The stone is controlled by the speed of the glory. If you don''t want to borrow the stone, don''t provoke him." Zhongzi Joe listened to them and did not dare to send them out. ¡õ authors gossip | [Seeking branches, seeking recommended tickets, seeking collection] ¡ªThank you for the three worlds looking back, drifting soap, Yan Ruoliang, stupid Yiren''s gift and reward book published by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 38: Have you investigated them? After Qi Yueshi left, Rongyi found the speed of glory. In order not to let Rongsheng think that he wanted Lingshi to abort, he first told Qi Yueshi that they wanted to open a store, and asked him if he had fifty pieces of top quality. The first reaction to Rongsheng asked: "Would they not come to Yinfu when they opened the store?" "If they open a store, they must be busy doing things like alchemy and embroidering clothes. How can we have time to come to us?" Rong quickly quickly took out a bag of Lingshi to the next person: "You will immediately catch up, hand over the five hundred top grades to Qi Shaoye, let them buy more materials and cloth to refine the goods. Right, Let them not worry about the pavement, you tell them that our young master has a big shop in the downtown area, they just have to concentrate on the goods." "Yes." The next man took the Lingshi away. Rong quickly spit out, according to the stone he gave to the material, at least let Qi Yueshi they are busy refining for several months without Yinfu, he does not have to see them four people. Rongyi laughed and said: "Are you so afraid to see them?" "Young Master, you don''t know that every time they see me, they have never seen a man rushing to me, not only like to touch, but also like their loved ones." Rong said that Qi Yueshi''s face is particularly ugly, if not the other party It is a friend of Rongyi who has already shot people. Rong Yi also asked: "I just asked you to ask for fifty top grade stones, and when you take out five hundred top grades, you are not afraid that the other party is cheating?" Rong quickly laughed and stunned his eyes to the side. Rong Yi blinked: "Have you investigated them?" The speed of glory does not sound, it is equal to his default. Rongyi is contemptuous. Rong speeded that he was not happy, and quickly explained: "Young master, we are afraid that you will investigate them if you are not careful." "Then you investigated who they are?" Rong said: "They didn''t lie to you. They are indeed children of a big family. Because they are strange and good, they will leave home without being accepted by their families. They came to Haishan City on their way to Haizhou. In fact, they are talented. Not bad, but unfortunately lost family support, without the large amount of spiritual stone and various materials supplied by the family, they cultivated very slowly." Rong Yi has some unexpected bells. Joe is a child of a big family. Rong speedy cheeky asked: "Young master, time is not early, is it time to arrange the array?" Rongyi is funny and auspicious: "What about materials?" "In my case." Rong quickly took the materials from the storage ring: "I don''t know what materials you want to use to arrange the array, except for the materials used to make the implements. I bought the other materials I bought yesterday. Once again Rongyi nodded: "Yin is too big, and then find a few people to arrange with me." "it is good.,, Rong quickly called Rongfu, Leisai and Xinghe. Rongyi took them to the outer court and taught them how to arrange them. Rong speeded to see the glory of being explained with Lei Sai and Xinghe, and whispered to the glory: "A slow, you feel 09:49?1/231.1% I don¡¯t think that the young master has changed a person in the past few days. He no longer paints his makeup, and he doesn¡¯t wrap his feet any more. It¡¯s not like the mother-in-law, but sometimes it¡¯s still loud and young, but it¡¯s not really raw. The young master is angry. If it is really because his master brother has been greatly motivated to change his personality with others, then suddenly understand a lot of things we do not know how to explain, has he been in Tibet for a long time? Or is it... he was taken away? ¡± Rong Rong blinked and thought, "Would you think that the young master is better now, or is it better for the young master?" Rong speed said without hesitation: "Of course it is now." "Then we should not take too much, let him maintain the status quo, and the other ones will judge the young master by himself." Rong nodded. At this time, the next person who was at the gate came in. ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking branches, seeking recommended tickets, seeking collection] - Thank you Maso Sophie, daffodils88 gift, what, love you book published by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 39: It’s a disaster "Rong Guard, the master of the young master is coming." Rong quickly slammed his face: "What is he doing? No see." Rong Rong blinked and said: "We can''t be the master of the young master, not to mention that he has already entered the door, and it is not good to catch people." Rong quickly saw that Baiyun came in deep, and pressed his voice and worried: "If the young master does not see him, will he return to his original sex?" "It is a blessing that is not a curse. It is a curse." Rong said that the white clouds came deep, and the sorrow of a face was respectful and respectful: "I have seen the white monk." Bai Yunqi nodded at the same time and looked at the glory of the Leis, who explained how to arrange the array. When he saw his input into the Fa, he entered the spiritual power, and the pupil whispered, and the voice said: "When is Xiaoyi? Spiritual?" Rong Rong honestly replied: "Two days ago." After Rongyi explained the explanation, they let Leisai set up their own hands, then turned around and saw Baiyun¡¯s coming and bowed. He smiled and said hello to Baiyun: ¡°Master, you are here.¡± Keeping an eye on the glory of Rongyi, seeing Rongyi did not fly as usual, and could not help but relax. Baiyun faintly smiled: "Is there any time to accompany me to the yard?" "Okay." Rong Yi took a stroll around the big garden of the Intermediate People''s Court. Rong quickly rushed to keep up, but was steadied to pull the collar. Rong quickly anxiously said: "You don''t take me, I want to monitor them, so that the young master will have feelings for the master." Rong Rong loosened him and said: "There are a bunch of people in the middle court who will supervise the young masters. Their main task is to report to the master the master of the young master, and see what the master has to say." I am going to find the master." Rong quickly flew up and came to the study room of Yin Yin Night at the fastest speed | "The master, the master." The steward reprimanded what is so anxious that you have forgotten the rules? ¡± Sitting on the chair, Yin Yin night did not lift his head. "I...I...Oh..." Rong quickly couldn¡¯t care so much, and said directly: "The master of the young master is coming." "Come on, what''s the big fuss, need you to rush to the study room?" The steward thinks wrong, busy asking you to say that the master is Baiyun? ¡± "Can anyone be there be?" The butler carefully looked at the Yin night that was still reading, and asked, "Where are they now?" "They both went to the middle court alone to see flowers." The butler coughed aloud: "Know it, go on." Rong speed still wants to say something, but it is stopped by the steward''s eyes. He looked at the Yinyin night of reading the book, and turned depressed and walked out of the study. It seems that the master did not care about the young master. After all, the two talents met for a few days, and it is impossible to have feelings for the young master in a short period of time. After the speed of leaving, there was no sound of turning the pages of the book in the study. It was so quiet that the needle could be heard on the ground. The housekeeper kept aiming at Yin Yin night, and his heart, maybe the master still cares about the young master. I don''t know how long it took, Yin Yin night suddenly said: "Wenchuan." "Small is." Wenchuan quickly came to him: "I don''t know what the master told me?" "When is Yin Xi going to school?" "Going to school at noon, however, the young master sometimes uses lunch at the college, then continues to learn refining, and only comes back in the afternoon." Yin Yin night, the sky outside the eyes, got up and said: "It¡¯s almost afternoon." Wenchuan stunned and quickly agreed, laughing: "Small will immediately go to the master to prepare the carriage." ¡õ authors gossip | [70,000 PK value plus more chapters, thank you for your strong support, Yuanbao continues to ask for the branch, the next addition is 80,000 Oh, what everyone] ^Thank you for what the woman is doing, the rewards and gifts for staying in the spring, and throwing it down. The book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 40: People will change Rongyi and Baiyunyi came to the Intermediate People''s Court. One was unable to walk because of a big belly, and one was slowing down because of the pace. The two did not speak, and the summer wind blew the trees in the courtyard. "Hey, the master of the young master is coming again," said one of the nearby people. Another person yelled: "Come on, come, now the master is in the house, not afraid that others will **** the young master." "Well, how to look at it is more attractive to our family." "If the master does not have charm, the young master will not live in the room of the master the next night. in. ¡± The white clouds faintly smear the next person near the eye. Rongyi¡¯s mouth was mad, and he gnawed his teeth to the next person: ¡°Your ¡®whispering¡¯ can no longer be whispered.¡± Oh shit. I am so loud, I am afraid that others do not know that they are deliberately speaking to Baiyun. The people laughed and continued to work in their hands. Rongyi turned back and said to Baiyun, pointing to the pavilion on the rockery in front. He said that there are fewer people there. We are going there to sit there. ¡± ¡®¡®Uh huh, When I came to the pavilion, Baiyunyi determined that there were no people around, and immediately asked who you are? ¡± Rongyi¡¯s eyes on Baiyun: ¡°Master, are you sunburned by the sun?¡± Even if Bai Yunzhen discovered that he was not his younger brother, he did not intend to confess everything to a stranger. Who knows if this person will not be against him. "The little righteousness is weak, the voice is soft and whispered, and when I laugh, it is very subtle and easy to be shy. I will never look directly into my eyes like you." "People will change." "Even if it changes, it will not change so much in a short time." Rong Yi smiled and said: "Some people become a demon overnight, from a good man to a big evil person who does not do evil. How can this be explained? What''s more, I was so stimulated, I heard people who liked to be married to another person, and received it. It¡¯s a blessing that I¡¯ve been sent to the other party, oh, I¡¯m not a madman.¡± Baiyun Temple: "..." It is true that some people become magic all night, and they have left the right path and gone to the road of no return. The people in front of us are really affected by the stimulation. Baiyun has become uncertain, but there is a point that it is certain that if this person is really taken away, the people of Yinfu will not sit idly by. "I feel that I am so good now, no longer masculine, no longer bullying and worrying you, right, I listened to a sister the day before yesterday, because you only married the Taiyuan people, and because of me. Is it true that the matter of entering the Taiyuan School is true?" "It''s true." Baiyun whispered: "But I think I don''t need to sip Taiyuan again now. Person "why?" Bai Yunzhen did not answer, took out a few small things from the storage ring: "This is what I brought back from Zhong Guzhou. 09:50S)1/232.8% Come to give your child a toy. ¡± Rong Yi smiled at him brilliantly: "Thank you, Master." Baiyun has not seen his little teacher for a long time, and he laughed at the corner of his mouth. If he is bullied here, tell me, don¡¯t grieve yourself. If you are unhappy, I can take you away at any time. . ¡± Rong Yi asked: "I used to be unhappy, why didn''t you take me away?" Bai Yunxiao smiled lightly and twisted his brows. Rongyi didn''t ask him if he had a hard time to say it. Anyway, he was not the original owner. It doesn''t matter if he knows it. Just then, a voice came to the door of the backyard: "The master, the carriage is ready." Rongyi heard the sound, quickly stood up to the edge of the pavilion, saw the shadow of Yin Yin night, his eyes brightened, and quickly waved: "The child is jealous, the child is jealous." ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking branches, seeking recommended tickets, seeking collection] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 41: This kind of ending is good for everyone. Yin Yin night sweeps the shadows on the rockery and continues to move forward. Rong Yi asked unwillingly: "Children, hey, where are you going?" Yin Yin night still did not answer him. Wenchuan smiled behind Yin Yin¡¯s night: "Young master, the master will go out to pick up the young master to go to school." This is a great opportunity for him and Yin Ye night, can not be missed. Rongyi hurriedly took his stomach down the stone ladder: "Wait for me, I will go." "Young master, you slow down, you slow down, don''t fall." Hi, hiding in the dark, seeing the speed of the stone ladder, the speed of the stone ladder is as fast as the ball rolling down the stairs, a burst of trepidation, hurriedly flew Come out and help him. The white clouds on the Wenchuan Wangyan Pavilion said falsely: "Young Master, White Monk is a guest. Isn¡¯t it good to throw people in the house?" "Yeah, I forgot that the master is still here." Rongyi turned down the stairs and shouted: "Master, I have to go out and wait for you to come back to entertain you, hey, kid, hey, don''t go. Come on, wait for me." He saw that Yin Yin¡¯s footsteps were getting faster and faster, and he quickly caught up. "..." Baiyun looked at the back of his eyes and twisted his eyebrows. Before the younger brother could not wait for him to stay here, he would never leave. Now he just forgot that he was here and he became too thorough, even The way to treat him has changed, and the toys he sent have forgotten to take away. Rong went to the rockery and asked: "White monks, young masters, they will come back soon, do you want to go to the room to rest?" Baiyun knows that Yinfu people don''t welcome him and give the toy to the glory: "I still have something to do, and I will visit the younger brother and nephew if I have time." "Okay, I sent the white monk out." Rong sent the white clouds to the government. Baiyun Temple came to the gate, just to see Rongyi sitting in the carriage, and then the sound of Rongyi¡¯s voice was heard in the carriage. "Hey, kid, hey, why do you suddenly want to pick up your son? Do you want to have our son? The child, hey, why do you like reading books, what is good in the book, you should look at me more, I am more useful than books. More, I am learning to get rich five cars, reading hundreds of thousands of volumes, you can ask me if you don''t understand anything. Then there was a calm voice in the car: "Do you know what this is?" Inside the car, Rongyi looked at the scorpion word pointed to Yin Yin night, suddenly burst into a smile, look at the Yin night, and look at the words on the book, whispered and asked: "I don''t know the word, you can read it. I listen?" Yin Yin Night: "..." Say good to learn five cars? I don¡¯t know how to break hundreds of thousands of volumes? Rong Yi quickly said: "I just don''t know what it is. It doesn''t mean I don''t know what it is. Just read it to me. I can definitely tell it. Really, you have to believe me." Yin Yin night is too lazy to care for him. At this time, the driver slammed and the carriage quickly left. Baiyun turned his head and asked for glory: "Don''t you say that your master is dead?" "At the beginning, we did die with the main child. It was not until the last two years that I knew that he was still alive. In order not to stimulate the young master to move the tire, we have been concealing it to the present." Baiyunè¡ no longer asked, turned and left. Rong speed immediately came to Rong Fu and smiled and said: "It is still the charm of our family. In just a few days, the heart of the young master has been hooked, and even the masters who are mindful are thrown behind." The end of the glory is good for everyone. ¡± ¡õ author gossip _ [Seeking branches, seeking recommended tickets, seeking collection] - Thank you for the reward of daffodilS88, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 42: Must be delicate At noon, at the gate of Haishan College, there was a pile of carriages that took the children to school. As soon as the school time came, a group of children ran out of the college like a bee. Everyone wore uniforms and couldn¡¯t tell who was the child. Rong Yi stood in the driver''s seat, holding his stomach and tipping his toes to look at the entrance to the college, fearing that one would not pay attention to missing his child. As time went by, more and more carriages left the college, and fewer and fewer children came out of the college, but Rongyi still did not see Yin Yi. The coachman said: "Young master, the young master may have been detained." "Leave a church?" Rongyi saw no one coming out of the college, and asked us to go in and find a small cherry. ? ¡± "Yes." The driver walked over and quietly stuffed the guards at the gatekeeper with a medium-sized stone. The guards asked casually about the reasons for their entry into the college and nodded to agree to them. The coachman said back to him: "Young master, master, we can go in." Yin Yin night came out of the car. The driver immediately bowed to the ground and let the master step on his back. Yin Yi night did not hesitate to step on it. Rong Yi said: "So expensive? The next carriage must step on the back of others." Yin Yan looked back at him and went to the college. "Hey, kid, hey, don''t you help me?" Rongyi looked at the ground three feet high, and then looked at the farther and farther night, depressed and said to his stomach: "Little Sensen, you are so pitiful. If your father has an eldest son, you should not want your youngest son. This is not bad. In the future, you only need to be filial to me alone. As for your father, he told him to send him on the road when he was robbed." Coachman: "..." Enough! "..." Hearing the night, he heard his words, his mouth was pulled, folded back, and his hand reached in front of him. Rongyi smiled and put his hand up: "Thank you." Yin Yin night whispered: "Sweet." "You must be squeamish." Rong Yi has a very big belly: "If you are a few pounds like me, you will be more delicate than me, hehe!" Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi bowed his head and said to his stomach: "Small Sensen, see forgive him when your father comes back to help me.,, ¡°Little Sensen?¡± Yin Yin asked: ¡°The name of the child?¡± "Yes, I decided that this child will be called Yin Sensen in the future." Yin Yin Night: "..." Coachman: "..." "Yin Sensen, with the same voice, is it good to remember?" Rongyi proudly said: "My dad... cough, my father just gave me the name and glory because of the righteousness and easy homonym, and the name is extraordinary. Rongyi is easy. Just think that when I practice, I can be as simple as breathing, and I will fight for glory for myself and my family. At the same time, I can¡¯t forget morality, righteousness and affection. How is my name? Is my name good?¡± Yin Yin night light eyebrows: "Where is the meaning of the name Yin Sensen?" "It will make people feel that he is very powerful. If he listens, he will be deterred. It is equal to winning without fighting." Yin Yin Night: "..." "..." The driver must mourn for the future of the youngest. After entering the college, the driver took the lead and soon found Yin Yin¡¯s class. Rong Yi and Yin Yi stopped at the window to watch the children''s refining equipment, and then found that the children were sitting far away from Yin Yin. They just thought it was Yin¡¯s choice of seats, and slowly found that they didn¡¯t think so. ¡õ authors gossip: In recent days, because there is no time, it is even less. I will give you a bigger chapter tomorrow, and I will get a value of 80,000 pk. Everyone will give some strength, and I will be able to add more. Thank you for your support. , mouth one, love your book published by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 43: Really a little fool In the classroom, Yin Yin sat in the corner of the door. The other children were two meters away from him. It was like two worlds. The children were talking and laughing, very lively, and the other side was very lonely. A clear contrast is formed. Because it is a refining class, children can walk around and discuss with the brothers and sisters how to refine, or you can take the necessary material refining equipment. Some children are younger and more naughty. When they see Yin Yin sitting in the corner, they throw their materials into his refining furnace, causing big problems in the refining process. Jintong, who is responsible for supervising the children''s refining equipment, did not blame the children who slandered, but shouted loudly: "Yin Shidi, you don''t even keep your own materials, how can you learn the refiner? And I told you." How many times, the refining instruments are good in appearance, and the appearance is also beautiful. Do you know that your refining instruments are really called instruments? I don¡¯t even see shit. As he spoke, he began to use his fingers to poke his head: "If today''s refining fails, you don''t have to go back. Stay here and learn how to refine the appearance of the instrument." Anyone who sees this scene will feel very angry, let alone Yin Yue¡¯s relatives. Rong Yi asked the coachman: "Where is the guard who comes with the little cherry? Where?" "I am going to find him." The driver took the guard. The guards saw Rongyi and they rushed to salute. Rong Yi pressed the anger and asked: "What happened to this immortal? I know that Xiaolou Peach is just a three-year-old baby, and just learning the refiner, the refining of the instrument is of course not beautiful for the refining of adults. Why is it so strict to him? But no matter how many children who destroy other people''s refiners?" In fact, the guards have long been _ tummy anger: "Young master, since the young master has been bullied since entering the college, the young master of the young master Jin Tong because of jealousy young master has talent, but also jealous of Yun Yi real people prefer the young master, it is everywhere for him, No matter what the wrong thing, push him, swear at him, punish him, blame him, and the small heart wants to stop, but there is a classroom inside, and no other people are allowed to enter." Rongyi blinked and asked: "What about the other children? Why are they sitting so far from the small cherry?" "It is the escorts of the children. This is done to please Jintong. Secondly, it is also a jealousy. It is a slap in the face of the young master. I think that Yunyi is too partial to the young master and neglects the existence of other children. Don''t play with the young master." Rongyi: "..." The **** went on to say: "Young Master, don''t blame the little blunt words. In fact, the young master has no need to study at the college. Staying at home can be as good as the predecessors of the Leiese." At the beginning, everyone would agree that Rongyi would send Yin Yin to the college because no one was playing with Yin Yin, and staying at home and being cherished by the glory, I thought that I would send people to the college to play with more games. Such a thing. Rong Yi asked: "Do you mean not let Xiaolou peach go to college again?" The guard nodded. "Why are we going?" Rong Yi stared at Jintong and said, "It is also someone else to go." At this time, Yin Yin input spiritual power, the firepower is adjusted to the maximum, a bang, the flames are sprayed out of the refining furnace, but quickly disappeared, and then the first-class product is released. Yin Yin was happy to jump up: "The refining, the refining, the master, I made it." Jintong looked at the first-level implement in his hand, and his face was not so ugly. In the past, Yin had no way to refine the first-level implement. Nowadays, only a few days have passed to create a first-class magic weapon. No wonder Master. I will like Yin Yue so much. "What do you like? What do you have to be proud of? Do you think that you have done a good job?" Jintong¡¯s heart broke out in an instant, pointing to the instrument in his hand and shouting loudly: "Look at your refining It¡¯s ugly, is this a ritual? I think it¡¯s your licking? What kind of genius is a shit, you are not suitable for refining, or go home and drink milk with you.¡± His snoring and sullen face not only scared Yin Yin, but also scared other children, and suddenly cleared up in the classroom. Jin ventilated and gasped. When he pulled back a little wit, he found that everyone was staring at him. His face was stiff and stiff. He quickly took the instruments in his hands and turned and said: "You can go to school." The children heard the words of going to school, stunned, and happily cheered down to school, and went to school. ¡± Yin Hao was also very happy and rushed to the gate. When the guards saw it, they rushed to the door to pick up the person: "Little Master." Yin Yin took his hand: "Let''s go home." ¡®¡®Young master, The guardian words have not been finished yet. Suddenly, someone pushed hard from the back to Yin¡¯s back. If it wasn¡¯t for the guards, Yin Yin was definitely miserable. "It''s all you, the master is angry." The people who push Yin Yin are two big children. They are not others. It is the dead child who came to Yinfu in the past two days. Was pushed by people, of course, to push back, Yin Yin stood up, immediately twisted into a group with two older children, mouth still swearing. Yin Yi¡¯s guards are no better than Yin Yin, while holding Yin Yin, while dealing with the guards of the two children who attacked him. Rong Yi saw the hands of two big children hitting Yin Yin¡¯s face, suddenly burning in anger, and wished to rush to go and give them a few slaps. "Mom, the four bullies are two things." Of course, Rongyi Regeneration can''t really rush to fight other people''s dolls. At this time, the child kicked in the stomach. He looked down and didn''t get angry. He said, "When you kick, you have the ability to come out and kick the people who bully your big brother." There are still brothers, one is bullied, the other is to help, just like him and his second brother, although he hates his brother like a girl, but absolutely does not allow anyone to bully his second brother, The person who once slandered his second brother was very miserable by him. If he did not cross it, he would absolutely make the person who abandoned his second brother crippled. And his five younger brothers and sisters, although very naughty, have _ individuals being bullied, and they will be very united in returning to bully their brothers and sisters. However, if the child comes out to help his brother to teach other people now, it does not mean that he has to fork his thigh to give birth to the child. When Rong Yi thought that there was such a day, there was an impulse to die. He still thought that he would kill the child. The child in the belly seemed to know the idea and kicked a few feet. Yin Yin night saw him taking the child out of his stomach and could not help but laugh. Rongyi turned his back and stared at the night: "Your son is being bullied, and you still have a mood to laugh." Yin Yiyue picked up his eyebrows and looked at Yin Yin¡¯s direction. He was slightly stunned. Now the powerful pressure of the road rushed to several children, and then the head of the child who bullied Yin Yin suddenly suffered a pain, and the footsteps were unstable. The pit fell to the ground. They saw the guard and rushed to pick up the person: "Little Master, are you okay?" The two children fell hurt, and wowed, crying loudly. The children passing by, laughed and said: "It¡¯s so big, crying, shame and shame." Rongyi put his hand on the shoulder of Yin Yin night, haha ??smiled: "Not bad, the man who dares to bully the child is the real hero." Yin Yin night, he did not speak at a glance. The guards smashed the other two guards and took the Yin to find Rongyi. Yin Yin saw her own father and father, ran over excitedly, and hugged Rongyi''s thigh: "Hey, hey, you are here." Rong Yi shook his legs: "Don''t you see your father?" Yin Yin turned and shouted: "Father." Yin Yin night did not respond to him. Rongyi said again: "Let your father hold you, let us go home." Yin Yin immediately rushed to Yin Ye night: "Father, hug." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi said to him: "When the child is not walking fast, you will take him out of the college." This is also to make their father and son close and close. Yin Yin night looked at the guard. The guard pretended not to see his eyes and said to the driver: "Where the carriage stopped, we went to the gate of the college." The coachman agreed and smiled and nodded: "Good." Rong Yi urged Yin Yin night: "I am hungry, you are picking up people, we go back to dinner. Yin Yan night looked down at the small face that he was looking forward to, and directly brought people into his arms. Yin Yi was happy to kiss his cheek, and then went to the face of Rongyi and kissed the face of Rongyi. Since he went to college, this is his embarrassment and father''s first time to pick him up, so he is very happy. "I only taught you to kiss someone''s face once, so I used it so quickly." Rong Yi was funny and angry and painfully pinched his chin: "I was just hurt by people?" Yin Yin chuckled: "No pain." Rongyi didn''t have a good air: "You have red fingerprints on your face, and you still laugh so happy. It''s really a little fool." "Hey, it¡¯s a big fool." Rong Yi rolled his eyes and couldn¡¯t hold back his face _ put: "They will bully you again in the future. When he said that half of the time had stopped, he originally wanted to let Yin Yi¡¯s return to them, but he thought that the child was too young, he did not want to let the child become violent at a young age, and he could not solve the fundamental problem by force. Instead, he would let Other children are afraid of being indulged and farther away from Yin. Rong Yi re-entered and asked: "What is the name of your brother who bullied you?" "One is the brother of Jia Shaochong, and the other is Xiao Xiaojie." "Do you like to come to college?" "dislike." Rong Yi Emei: "Why don''t you like it?" "The brothers are not playing with me." "If the brothers are playing with you? Would you like to come to college?" "Yes." Yin Yi likes to play with the brothers. When I first came to the college, everyone played very well. I don''t know why everyone is far away from him. "Sure enough, I still love children." Rong Yi licked his little head and thought about what to do to get Yin Yi into the group of his brothers. If you change to a second brother, what will the second brother do? What? By the way, I remember that something similar happened, that is, his six brothers had a fight with a friend. The second brother had to pay a lot of thoughts to make them reconciled. Rongyi thought about the child''s business and unconsciously walked out of the college. Suddenly, a few black shadows flew over them, Yin Yin looked up, looked enviously into the sky, and sat in the carriage, not forgetting the muscles to the window to look outside. Rong Yi curiously said: "Little cherry, what are you looking at?" ¡õ authors gossip: The big chapter is coming, seeking branches This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 44: This is well taught Yin Yi happy to look back, look at Rongyi with the beautiful big eyes of sparkling crystals, and look at Yin Yi night, then look back at the window and say: "Hey, I want to sit too." "Want to sit?" Rongyi sat beside him, looking up at the sky and looking at the sky. A group of monks and swords flew over them. Several of them were standing on a pair of flying swords, male monks. The female monk''s waist was stopped, and the female monks were not holding two or three-year-old children. They were standing eight or nine years old in front of them. They knew that they were _ family members. The children are fun, seeing other children fly faster than themselves, and they are anxious to let their own hurry to catch up with them, so the Yujian flight becomes a chase game between children. Rong Yi asked Yin Yi: "Do you want Yu Jian to fly?" Yin Hao was happy to have a small head: "I want to play with the father and the sword." Rongyi: "..." He is now refining the first layer, and it is necessary to go to the base period to fly the sword. Yes, he can''t, but Yin night can be. Rongyi turned his head and looked at Yin Ye night, who was reading again. Yin Yin night felt a warm gaze, could not help but raise his eyes, and saw two similar size faces looking at him with the big eyes of the shell crystal. Rong Yi took his book: "The child is jealous, we want the sword to go back." Yin Yin Night: "..." He found out what the guy was thinking about and what he was going to do. Yin Yin rushed to Yin Yin¡¯s arms: "Father, we are going home with the sword." Yin Yin night whispered: "I never sword." Rongyi curiously asked _ "You are not a sword? Then what do you do when you usually hurry?" Yin Yi night did not answer, took back the book and continued reading. Rong Yi also asked if you have a flying character to let the carriage fly. ¡± "No." Yin Yi night never used a low-level charm. "You don''t even have a flying character. It doesn''t matter if you put it in your storage ring." Sitting outside and guarding the words, they heard: "Young Master, I have." "Fast the carriage with ten flying characters." "Okay." The guard first posted six sheets to the carriage, then put four photos on the horse, and then driven the charm to let the carriage fly. "Flying up, flying up." Yin Hao happily jumped around in the car. Rong Yi pointed to a group of monks flying in front of the sword: "Catch up with them." Yin Yin followed the µùµù _ shouted: "Catch up with them and catch up with them." "This..." came a voice outside the guardian | "Young Master, my repair is not as high as they are, can''t catch up with them." Rongyi looked at Yin Ye night: "The child is jealous, and he will input spiritual power to the spirit." Yin Yin cried: "The child is jealous, enter the spirit." Rong Yi was laughed at by him: "Is your child called you? Call your father." "Father, enter spiritual power." "Fast, fast, fast, they have to fly far." "Hurry, father, fast." "..." Yin Yi night was so troubled by them that they couldn''t read the book. The palm of the hand entered the wall of the car and entered the spiritual power. Coldly said: "If you make another noise, throw it away." Then, Rong Yi and Yin Yi felt that the carriage speeded up. "Hey--" Yin Yan excitedly shouted: "Hey, fast, the carriage is fast." Rong Yi sees the chasing monks, and immediately let Yin Yin say hello to the children who run in the front of the monk: "Hurry and say hello to your big brother." His words are provocative, and now the cold eyes of male monks. "Big brother is good." Yin screamed. The children who had been the first to see the carriages flying faster than them, hurriedly shouted: "Hey, over them. ¡± The male monk speeds up, but how fast he is, but not as fast as a carriage. "Oh, fast." The boy of the male monk rushed his eyes. Yin Yi chuckled and said: "Can''t catch up, can''t catch up." The child of the male monk said: "I am very powerful and will be able to catch up with you." "My father is even better." Rong Yi smiled and said to Yin Wei: "Son, how important is it to know that a powerful father is now?" Yin Yin seems to understand and nod. Rong Yi smiled and said to the male monk''s Taoist: "The same, it is very important to have a strong partner." The male monk''s Taoist: "..." Male monk anger _ "What do you mean by his mother?" Actually speaking to his companion Lu, is this not to say that he is incompetent? "What can I mean by telling the truth?" "You have a name for it." Rong Yi smiled and said: "I am Yin night." Yin Yin Night: "..." He faintly felt that his future days would be very uneven. Yin Wei¡¯s guard and driver: ¡°...¡± This is naked to give their homeowners an enemy. The male monk swears: "Yin night, I remember you." Yin Yin Night: "..." Yin Xiaoxiao screamed and yelled _ sentence: "I am Yin Yin." The child of the male monk also followed: "Yin, I remember you too." Rong Yi quickly put down the curtains and brought the Yin Xiao''s face to his son. How can you report your real name? ¡± Yin Yan looked at him with a confused look. Rongyi knows that he doesn''t understand at first glance: "In short, if someone asks you to come up with a name in the future, you will report the name of someone else. For example, if you hate who you are, the name you hate, and the people who hate you, pull a few enemies. So you don''t have to shoot, someone will help you solve the people you hate." Guard and driver... This is a good teaching. Yin Dao Bureau nodded nodly. "True." Suddenly, a cold voice came: "Do you mean that you hate me?" Rongyi smiled and turned his head: "Children, hey, how can you think this way? You are my partner, how can I hate you? The reason why I will report your name is that you are strong, the other party is not yours." Opponents, and you have to deal with them as simple as pinching ants, not afraid of one or more tens of thousands of such weak enemies." Yin Yin Night: "..." Is this a boast? "Moreover, just sign a name. The other party doesn''t know where you live. Can you get this out of breath? Right? Little cherry?" Yin Yin nodded: "Yes." The child who loves to agree with the words of Rongyi, who stayed up in the night, continued to bow down and read. After returning to Yinfu for lunch, Rongyi borrowed the refiner furnace and aluminum steel and iron steel materials from Yin. Rong quickly looked at the refining furnace and asked: "Young master, are you not going to refining?" Rong Yi said: "You don''t care, go out, don''t bother me." "Oh." Rong quickly closed the door. Rong Yi also said in the inside: "You are not allowed to peek again." Rong speed: "..." It is impossible to not peek. This time, everyone did not poke the window, instead climbed the roof and took the tiles and peeked from top to bottom. Rongyi looked at the iron and steel sigh and sighed again: "I didn''t expect that I would use the refining furnace for a day in my life, but I didn''t even think of using the refining furnace for my children." Since he passed through here, it seems that he is getting farther and farther away from hating children. Rong Yi is entangled in his heart: "In the end, it will not be refined." Reese, who was hiding in the roof and peeking, was dying, and he rushed to his neck. He said, "Let me give you some quick refining." Rongyi hesitated for a long time and finally threw the materials into the furnace. This is his refiner, but he has not been refining the refiner for many years. Lei Sai on the roof can''t see what Rongyi wants to do. He said that it is not a refiner, because he has never seen anyone who uses only _ kinds of materials to refine the implement, to say that it is refining and playing. However, judging from the serious look of Rongyi, it is not like playing casually. However, one thing that makes him very envious is that Rongyi has the mutated thunder and fire root. It is the best root for refining and alchemy and refining. It can not only melt many hard materials, but also refine it. The grade is also better than other refiners. After Rongyi melted the iron and steel materials, he used the power to control the shape of the material and slowly created the pattern in his brain. Because it was the first time to make things, it took a lot of time and great effort to control the shape of the object. At this point, it has already entered the night. Originally, I wanted to hear how Rongyi used the low-grade materials to make the sacred rituals of the sacred rituals. The left and the right did not wait until Rongyi came out to use the rice, then he dismissed the thoughts and continued to peek at his refining instruments. Rongyi had been refining until the next morning before he closed his hand and looked at the little things on the floor and on the table. He sighed: "It¡¯s finally refining, Mom, it¡¯s too wasteful of my time. I swear I¡¯m definitely no longer. Refiner. He looked at the sky outside, the sky was lit, and he shouted to the outside: "A speed." The next moment, the speed of glory appeared in front of him. Rong Yi raised his eyebrows: "How come you are so fast? Will you peek outside?" Rong quickly answered quickly: "No." Rongyi didn''t have time to check whether he had peeked or not and asked: "Is the little cherry awake? Bring the little cherry over. "Good." Rong quickly left the room to pick up Yin Yin. After half a column of incense, Yin Yi ran to Rongyi room: "Hey, I am coming." Rong Yi went to Yin Yan and pointed to the refining items last night: "This is the toy I made for you... ,, "Toy..." The roof was screaming. Rongyi didn''t look up and looked at it without any surprise: "I know you will peek." ,, Lei Sai and He Xing jumped from the roof: "Are you refining a toy at night?" They have never seen a refining furnace to refine toys. It is really overkill. Rongyi didn''t have a good time to look at him: "I only have a layer of refining. Do you think I have the ability to refine the implement?" Reese, River Star:!"..." Recently, too many things happened to Rongyi who surprised them. They all let them forget that Rongyi¡¯s cultivation was not Rong Yi continued to talk to Yin Wei: "This is called a three-wheel bicycle." He took the child up and sat down, and then let the child''s feet step on the pedal: "Your right foot is pressed forward, and after the right foot goes down, the left foot comes up, and the left foot continues to step on, you see the car. Will move The action was very simple. Yin Yi learned it twice. He ran around the table in excitement: "It¡¯s fun, it¡¯s fun." "There are still a few three-wheeled bicycles here, and they are received in your storage ring. When you go to the college, you step on it to the classroom. If there is a brother who wants to play, you will take out the other bicycles. Share, do you know?" Yin Yi nodded happily. "However, you can''t give your brother Jia Shaochong and Xiao Xiaoxi to play with the brothers." Rong Yi pointed to the items on the table: "This is a water gun, he can shoot water." He poured the tea into the pistol and taught him how to play: "This toy can only be used to fight with the brothers after they are willing to play with you. They can shoot each other''s body. I only refine the ordinary. Toys won''t hurt people." Rongyi was afraid that the child couldn¡¯t remember it, and he confessed it to Yin¡¯s guard. Yin Hao got a fun new toy, and even if she didn''t eat breakfast, she was busy pulling the guard to the college. ¡õ authors gossip: Add a bigger chapter, today more than 6,000 words, everyone sees it cool, continue to ask for branches, the next 90,000 PK value plus more, thank you for your support, what? - Thank you for the fallen reward , mouth ~~~~ Chapter 45: Three-wheeled bicycle After entering the college gate, Yin Hao immediately took a three-wheeled bicycle from the storage bracelet and rode on a three-wheeled bicycle to his classroom. The disciples in the college have never seen this thing, they are all curious to watch: "It''s so magical, you can walk on it without people or monsters, is it driven by spiritual power?" "Stupid, if you have the power to drive, do you still have to work hard to step on it?" "Also." Someone asked Yin Yin: "Little teacher, what is riding under you?" Yin Yi happy to answer: "I am a three-wheeled bicycle that I gave me refining." ¡°Three-wheeled bicycles?¡± Everyone looked at each other and said that they had never heard of this. Yin Hao stepped on the bicycle and speeded up to the vicinity of the classroom. The children around him saw the three-wheeled bicycle he was riding, and they stopped to watch and watch Yin Yin. "What toy is he playing? It looks so fun, I want to play too." "I think too." As soon as the children saw that they were playing, they suddenly let their eyes shine, and they continued to lean toward Yin. The guards of the brothers in the classroom with Yin Yi stopped their own little masters from giving the past: "Little Master, he is a freak born from a man''s stomach, can''t play with him, and we are not saying it?" If you don''t play with him, if you want to play, it''s the same as other brothers and sisters. You can play other games." Other guards followed: "Yeah, you can play other games." At this time, Yin Hao took out a three-wheeled bicycle to his brothers and sisters in other classrooms. The brothers and sisters took turns on the bicycles and played very happy. They let the children in the classroom with Yin Yi look at both eyes and anxious, and quickly pushed the guards away and ran over: "Yin Shidi, Yin Shidi..." After all, the children''s escorts are the next person. It is not good to stop the small master from interacting with them. They can only stand side by side and watch the children play. Yin Hao¡¯s guard, Su Gu, saw the children all around Yin Yin, smiled slightly, and the heart of the young master, the young master became popular. Yin Yi remembers the confession of Rong Yi, and takes out the remaining three-wheeled bicycles to play with his good brothers. Jia Shaochong, Xiao Xiaodian and their guards who were late to see the lively gardens were stunned. They saw the brothers riding a strange thing and were very happy. They immediately ran over and asked: "Brothers, brothers, what are you riding?" Things?" "Three-wheeled bicycles are played by Yin Shidi." Jia Shaochong¡¯s guard asked: ¡°Which Yin Shidi?¡± "It¡¯s Yin Xiao¡¯s younger brother.¡± The child said, and immediately Yin Yin in the crowd shouted: "Yin Shidi, come and chase me." Yin Yin replied: "Well, my brothers, let''s chase him." "Rush." ??Other children quickly ride bicycles to chase people. Jia Shaochong and Xiao Xiaodian saw that this _ curtain was particularly uncomfortable. It was originally the child king in the brothers and brothers. Every time they came, everyone came around to find them to play. This time everyone went to find Yin Yin and made them very unhappy. . "Hey, it¡¯s not a little thing, what''s fun." Jia Shaochong doesn''t care, but no 09:54?1/237.0% The law removed the line of sight from the three-wheeled bicycle. Xiao saw that everyone was so happy to play, pulled the sleeves of Raja Shao Chong, whispered: "It seems like a good fun." Jia Shaochong: "..." The guards of the two children went to the other children''s guards and whispered, "Isn''t it not to let the little masters get close to Yin? How do everyone run to play with him?" ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for branches, ask for tickets, and collect. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 46: Against the enemy The other children¡¯s guards said with a cold face: ¡°You also saw that Yin Yin has fun toys. The young masters can¡¯t stand the temptation and ran to play with him. What we said before with the young masters became shit. Xiao''s little guard: "..." Jia Shaochong''s guard: "..." Xiao Xiao saw that the brothers and sisters were so happy, and especially wanted to ride a three-wheeled bicycle that they had never seen before. "Shao Chong, I want to ride a three-wheeled bicycle." Jia Shaochong honestly said: "I think too." They saw other divisions and brothers playing for a while and then changing hands and playing, and couldn¡¯t help but walked over and took the first step on a three-wheeled bicycle. Song Ning, who is riding a bicycle, is eager to push Jia Shaochong: "It¡¯s my three-wheeled bicycle. You go away and walk away." Jia Shaochong and Xiao did not care about them. One was riding a bicycle and the other was pushing behind. "Haha, it''s fun." Jia Shaochong smiled happily. Xiao points and pushes and shouts: "Jia brother, I will be my turn." "it is good." Yin Hao saw that they had robbed three rounds of bicycles and immediately stopped them with other brothers riding three-wheeled bicycles. "I said that three-wheeled bicycles cannot be played for you." "I will play." Jia Shaochong transferred to the front of the car, but the car could not move _ "Ah, how did you not move? Xiao Shidi, you push hard." Xiao Xiao used all the strength of breastfeeding: "Jia brother, I can''t push." Jia Shaochong looked down at the wheel: "Breaken?" In fact, Rongyi had expected that they would grab the car and set up a record on the car. As long as the mantra could make the bicycle unable to move. Therefore, Su Gu read the spell when he saw them robbing the bicycle, and then walked over and took Jia Shaochong down, so that Song Ning, who was on the train, came over to ride a bicycle. When Jia Shaochong¡¯s guard saw it, he quickly came to Jia Shaochong¡¯s side: ¡°Little Master, are you okay?¡± Jia Shaochong yelled: "I want to ride a three-wheeled bicycle, I have to ride a three-wheeled bicycle." Jia Shaochong¡¯s **** is very difficult. The car is someone else¡¯s. It¡¯s not good to be robbed by so many people, not to mention the car is Yin¡¯s. He doesn¡¯t want his young master to ride the Yin¡¯s car. Xiao Xiao also clamored for his own guard to ride a bicycle: "I have to ride a three-wheeled bicycle, I have to ride a three-wheel bicycle." Xiao Xiao''s guardian guardian, heard that his young master had to ride a bicycle and immediately went to the bell car on Song Ningzhen. Song Ning, who was just about to step on the pedals, stunned and saw that he was _ meters high from the ground. On the spot, he wowed and cried. Song Ning¡¯s real guard hurriedly yelled at Xiao¡¯s little guard¡¯s guard: ¡°Xiao Zhi, what do you want to do, you will let go of my little master ^¡± Xiao Zhi said: "First let my young master ride and give your family a ride." "Hey, it¡¯s so funny, my family¡¯s younger brothers are waiting in line for the three-wheeled bicycles. Why do you want to give it to you first? Your young master is going to ride, my young master will not have to ride?¡± Song Ning really guards Xiao Yan, holding Song Ning really put back On the three-wheeled bicycle, I was so distressed that I wiped my tears for Song Ningzhen: "Little Master, don''t cry." We ride a three-wheeled bicycle. ¡± "Three-wheeled bicycles are mine." Jia Shaochong rushed to push Song Ningzhen. Song Ning really guarded and raised his hand, and impatiently pushed Jia Shaochong to the side: "You have to ride on your own line, if you grab it again, I will be welcome." Jia Shaochong fell to the ground and saw that the three-wheeled bicycle was riding and suddenly his eyes were red. He cried to his guard: "Jia, I want three-wheel bicycles, help me get back." Xiao also cried and cried: "Come back, grab it back." Xiao Zhi and Jia Shi looked at each other and thought about whether they would grab it back. Song Ning really hurriedly took the car away. His guards chilled Xiao Xiao: "I see who dares to grab the three-wheeled bicycle of my young master." The five guards who had been handed over to Song Ningzhen¡¯s guards also came to help. Xiao Zhi: "..." Jia Shi: "..." Two to six, they can''t beat it. Su Gu saw the confrontation on both sides, and the corner of his mouth was slightly ticked. He thought that the young master would not give Xiao a little bit to play with Jia Shaochong. It should be to see the enemies between the guards. At this time, the college bell rang: "îõÒ»ÏúÒ»Ò»" The children riding the three-wheeled bicycle heard the bells and slammed the car back to the classroom. Jia Shaochong and Xiao were a little bit afraid of being punished by the immortal teacher and also collected and cried and ran into the classroom. Xiao Zhi and Jia Shi are relieved. Things have finally passed, otherwise they really don''t know how to deal with so many guards, but after this incident, their relationship with other guards has slowly changed. ¡õ authors gossip: I have to send a branch tomorrow, and I will reserve branches for you in advance. ¡ªThank you for what women are doing, speakers, small foxes, big tails, rewards and gifts, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 47: This child can really say During the teaching hours, Jin Tong came to the school to see the younger brothers sitting around Yin Yin, and could not help but frown. Although the children did not speak while sitting in the position, they still obviously felt close to Yin Yin. A lot. On the contrary, Jia Shaochong and Xiao Xiao, who were originally children''s kings, were rejected by the children and separated from their seats. Even Xiao Xiaodian and Jia Shaochong¡¯s guards were left out, and the other guards no longer stood with them. Instead, they ran and whispered in the valley where they had been standing alone in the corner, and they still had a pleasing look on their faces. To get closer to Su Gu. Jintong¡¯s brows are a little bit weaker. What happened from yesterday¡¯s schooling to the current period, why is there such a change? He pressed his inner doubts to teach the refining device, and he planned to find Jia to ask them why he would ask for a break after half an hour, but he had not waited for him to ask someone to ask, the bell of the rest time was ringing, and the children immediately surrounded. By Yin Yin, the children in the next room also rushed to their classrooms, and the school was crowded with people. Then, Yin Yi took out a bunch of toys he had never seen before, and he also took out seven toys that were like instruments and not instruments, and fetched water with the children. The garden is full of children''s laughter, and the children''s love for Yin has been raised to a higher level. Jintong saw this scene, no need to ask others to know the reason why Yin Hao suddenly became popular. In an instant, the face sank to the bottom of the valley. Originally, he wanted to use the children to crowd out the insults, so that Yan Yin hated to come back to the college to learn the refiner. Then he secretly made a point to let him not be a pro-disciple of Yun Yi, but now he is farther and farther away from what he thinks. No, he must not leave this child. The position of the disciple should be his right. He stared at the incomparably brilliant Yin Yan for a moment, and turned to go to the Dean''s study. Today is the most happy _ day since Yin Yin came to college. When I went back to Yinfu, I immediately shouted at the door: "Hey, hey, hehe..." He wants to tell the happy things in the college today. Wen Chuan smiled and said: "Little Master, young master in order to refine your toy, did not rest for one night, and still sleep in the room, you still do not bother him better." He saw Yin Yin¡¯s face showing his loss, and quickly said: "But the young master has confessed that if you have something, you can tell your father first, your father is reading in the room now, and I am very free to listen to you. Yin Yan¡¯s eyes widened and he laughed and slammed into the backyard on a three-wheeled bicycle. He smiled and said: ¡°Father, father, I am back...¡± Yin Yin heard the cry and picked her eyebrows. Yin Yan rode a bicycle to the room in Yin Yin night, saw his father sitting on the lounge chair, smiled and rode the car to his side, patted the front of the car and said: "Father, this is the toy that I refined to me last night, called three. I am riding a bicycle to the school this morning. The brothers are rushing to play. They all say that they are fun, they are good at it, they will make toys..." Yin Yin night blinked three rounds of bicycles, regained his gaze and continued reading. "Giggle, the brothers who didn''t play with me used to play with me. They also played with me on a three-wheeled bicycle race to see who was riding the fastest. Finally, I was paralyzed. Father, I am better than them. They I still play with my water guns, so I am so happy..." Yin Yi is so happy, no matter whether his father heard him or not, While riding a bicycle in the house, I turned around and said something in my mouth: "The brothers also said that they would come to our house to be a guest. Father, we have to prepare a lot of food to entertain the brothers. The brothers said that they like to eat sweet. Pastries, I also like to eat, father, will you prepare pastries?" Yin Yan night eyebrows wrinkle more and more tight, heart, this child can really say. Two quarters of an hour passed, Yin Yin was still lingering, saying everything that happened in the college and what others said: "Father, brothers, when they say they don''t go to college, they will go out with the mother and go to other big cities. Play, father, I also want to go out with you and you." Yin Yin night was screamed by his chattering voice. He couldn¡¯t calm down and read the book. He closed the book and asked: "What are you?" "Oh, sleeping." Yin Yan screamed on his lap: "Let''s talk a little, don''t make a noise." Yin Yin Night: "..." Hey, he sees that Rong Yi knows that after Yin returned, he will be happy to say that he will lie and say that he is sleeping. This matter is really guessed by him. At this time, the Rongyi of the opposite room is lying in bed and laughing. The five younger brothers and sisters will go around the school after they go home from school. Everything that happened in the room was said, from the dinner table to the bathroom, until I closed my mouth before going to bed. At that time, he felt that the five younger siblings were really noisy and annoying, so I also wanted to let Yin Yin¡¯s night taste the ears. However, he now heard Yin Yin happy to talk non-stop, but it was very interesting, and his mood was flying with his milky voice, and his mouth was holding a big smile. Rong Yi knows that Yin Yin was happy at the college today, and finally he can put down his heart and close his eyes to sleep, and by the way, he cultivates and improves himself. Everyone knows that he is practicing, and he does not bother him, so he slept for two days in this sleep and only got up early in the morning on the third day. Yin Yi has gone to the college. Rong Yi is a boring person who is having breakfast. Just when he wants to find something to do, the guard of the gatekeeper reports _ "Young Master, Yun Yi is coming." Rong Yi asked Yun Yi real person? Master of Little Cherry? ¡± "Yes." Rongyi hooked his lips, and it¡¯s really a time for this Yunyi real person to come. He asked the **** to hurry in to invite people in, and then let the next person pack the table and get up to meet Yun Yi. Yunyi real people saw the glory of the big belly, and stepped forward to help: "You don''t want to come out if you are inconvenient, so you don''t accidentally move your baby and hurt your body. Right, this is the old man." Shimei specially gave you the refining pill. According to her, she ate her refining pill to keep the fetus in the belly steady and proper, even if you fight with others for ten days and a half. It will never let you move your tires, even if someone secretly gives you an abortion medicine, it will not hurt your child." Not waiting for the reaction of Rongyi, Rongsheng has quickly put the tires and pills in the storage ring: "Thank you for the real person, thank you Yunyi real person." Rong Yibai gave him a look: "The medicine is for me, you are excited." Rong speed road has a tire pill, no longer have to worry about abortion. ¡± Rongyi has no airlessness: "Roll--" Yun Yi is puzzled: "Why do you want to have an abortion? No, you can''t have an abortion. The old man is waiting for you to regenerate a genius." Rongyi: "..." The original intention of sending a baby pill is here. Yun Yi lived down to drink tea and smiled and asked: "Right, the old wolf that the old husband sent you last time still works? Have you ever had enough to eat the little cherries?" He didn''t mention it, but let''s make Rongyi come to the air: "Where do you think men should have milk?" ?,, Yun Yi¡¯s real person stunned: ¡°No? But you can even have children, how can there be no milk?¡± Rong Yi really did not have the strength to tell him so much, and turned straight to ask: ¡°I don¡¯t know Yun Yi¡¯s real person today. What is the purpose of this?" Yunyi real people thought of the purpose of coming here, and quickly said: "The old man came to you today to talk to you about the enchantment. Since you last let the old man see the power of the enchantment, the old man will let the disciples of Thunderfire I have tried no less than a hundred times. Only by following your pattern will you succeed in enchanting, but the power is not satisfactory, so the old man wants to ask, does the enchantment you need need your special patterns and methods to successfully enchant?" "Not bad." Yun Yi is anxious and said: "Then can you..." Rong Yi knew that he wanted him to pass these things to others and immediately refused: "No." Before Yunyi¡¯s real person came, he thought that Rongyi would refuse, and he would change him to him. He would not pass on the unique secret technique to others, let alone the secret of the big wave of comprehension. Surgery. However, he does not give up: "You are not planning to accept the apprentice?" Rongyi shook his head: "I didn''t think about it. I think it''s very troublesome to accept the apprentice. I don''t have enough time for myself. I have to teach him what to teach." "You don''t have to teach, as long as you let him follow you. As for how much he can learn from you in the future, how many more people can follow you? Can you wash your feet and protect? you." Rongyi pointed to the large group of people in the living room. He smiled and said: "Is there still less people who wash my feet? I don''t care for the people who protect me. Of course, if that person is better than me, maybe I will consider it. ¡± Yun Yi real person asked: "What is your realm?" This is really a question of glory, but he feels that the cultivation of Yin Ye night is not worse than the monk of the gods. He looked at the people in the living room and wanted to ask them to cultivate the night of the night, but the people looked down if they didn''t see his eyes. Yunyi is afraid of Rongyi and refuses. He is eager to say: "The person who studies with you is not bad, and you can definitely protect you. Just say this, let him stay with you for the time being." Rong Yi | "Who told you..." Yun Yi real people quickly turned to the topic: "In addition to the enchantment, the old man still wants to talk about the little cherry thing." "My son is stunned again?" "The old man wants to accept him as a pro-disciple, and takes him to the Nine-Five School to learn the refiner with the old man." Rong Yi stunned his eyebrows. Hearing this, he was a bit reluctant to send Yin Yin, if not Before crossing, he wouldn''t want to throw the child farther away. He shook his head: "Children are still young and will not take care of themselves. If they are bullied, we don''t know and can''t help him." Yun Yi is a cold man: "There is a veteran, who dares to bully him." "Yes, when you are by his side, no one is bullying him, but you always have to be with him. For example, if he wants to go to the huts, will you follow? If he takes a bath, will you help? He wants to sleep, You will be with you? What if you can''t walk away?" "Everyone knows that he is an apprentice of the old man. Even if the old man is not around, no one dares to bully him." Rong Yi said with a smile: "Is it? That troubles Yunyi live with me." "Where to go.,, "When you get there, you will know, yes, before you go, trouble you to put a illusion on you first. ¡õ Authors gossip | [Today''s branching, seeking branches, seeking recommended tickets, seeking collection] - thank you for what women, I am a black belly attack, a gift of a stupid Yi and a reward, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 48: Big The role of the illusion is to cover up the true face of others, and to transform into a look that others don''t know. Just like Yunyi''s real person sticking the illusion, he immediately becomes a white-haired old woman. Rongyi took the illusion of Yunyi real person to the Haishan College by horse-drawn carriage. Yun Yizhen looked at the plaque on the gate of the college and was surprised: "Small cherry, he is not here, isn''t Haishan College? What do you bring to the Haishan College?" Rongyi caressed his big belly and joked: "Just simply want to see if my son is as good at home as Yunai¡¯s real life." Yun Yi real people don¡¯t think it¡¯s really just a simple look. He took out the identity token of the college and guarded the guards and let them go. Yunyi real people helped Rongyi to enter the college. Because Rongyi is a big belly, both of them go slow. Yun Yi lived and admired the scenery of the college and said: "I used to come in a hurry and go in a hurry. I have never slowed down to watch the scenery here. Now I have a closer look. The feng shui layout and environment of the college are quite good. The style of the Nine Schools is right, the little cherry is hey, the old man heard that you are also a disciple of the Nine-Five School. You are the leader of the Tianxu Peak, so you count, you are the old man¡¯s uncle, you It should be called a former uncle." Rong Yi glared at him without a word. "Hey, Xiaoquan Tao, hey, you are saying something." Yunyi real person wanted to draw closer to the relationship, let Rongyi teach him to introduce the enchantment, who knows that Rongyi does not take him. It¡¯s anxious and depressed. You have to know how many people in Zhonghaizhou want to tie him up, or can have a relationship with him so that he can help them, but Rongyi seems to be very rare. This was a master of the uncle. Rong Yi asked him: "You said that you are my uncle and uncle. Should I call my son an uncle? But my son called me again. From his point of view, one is awkward, one is a master. I should be with your peers. In this way, if I am older than you, what should you call me? But I am also calling you a teacher, then my son, he..." "Stop, stop..." Yunyi real people were fainted by his words: "You still call me Yunyi Real people are fine. ¡± Rong Yi looked at the painful brain, and looked at the front yard and said, "We are here." The two walked to the gate of the Yin Lei school room, just in time for the rest of the college. The children rushed out of the classroom and ran to the Yin Xue school. Then, Yin Yin walked out of the classroom with her children, and took out a bunch of toys to play with the children. Yun Yi really laughed: "Small cherries are really popular with children." Rongyi¡¯s unspeakable screams, and Yunyi¡¯s real people did not see the situation in the previous two days, otherwise they would not say so. He took the real person from Yunyi and went to the garden to see the children playing. Yun Yi real people can''t ask to find a small cherry? ¡± "I just want to see if he is doing well." "It¡¯s obviously very good, and the little babies who play with the little cherries are very smart. Knowing that they are close to my apprentice is like getting close to the old man." Rongyi sneered, his eyes turned around in the garden, and saw Jia Shaochong and Xiao Xiaodian standing in the corner and admiringly watching Yin Yin and his brothers fight together. There were times when they wanted to rush to play with Yin Yin. Playing, but they were stopped by their guards, and try to use their bodies to block them from seeing their eyes. Rongyi saw this scene and scorned: "I finally turned back to the wind." ¡°What feng shui turns?¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Rong Yi looked away and looked for Jintong¡¯s figure elsewhere. Yun Yi real people watched his eyes turn around in the garden, curiously asked: "Little cherry, hey, what are you looking for?" His words just fell, _ group college guards walked in and yelled at the noisy children: "All the disciples are standing for us, not tampering, and the guards of the disciples are all standing in the same place." When the children saw the guards, they looked scared and horrified. The head of the college guards swept through the crowd and announced loudly | "The college rules that in order not to let the disciples delay learning and cultivation, the disciples are not allowed to bring toys to the college to play. Now we have to collect all your toys, and that is to bring The disciples who play the most toys to the college must be punished for their effectiveness." Jia Shaochong and Xiao¡¯s little guards were happy, and immediately jumped out and pointed at Yin Yi: ¡°The guards, The one that brought the most toys was him. Five rounds of three-wheeled bicycles and seven water guns were brought by him. They also tempted other children to play with him. The children were delayed in cultivation. You must punish him so as not to bring other bad. child. ¡± In the confiscation of toys, the guards are indeed the most toys brought by Yin Yin. Yin Yin saw that the toy he had made for him was taken away. He immediately said with red eyes: "That is my toy, give me the toy." Yun Yi, who was hiding in the dark, and Rong Yi saw Yin Yi¡¯s anxious jump to grab the toys in his guard, and suddenly he was distressed and half dead. "If you kill a thousand knives, you will actually collect the old husband''s toys. The old man will kill him." Rong Yi followed and said: "They will divide their five horses and hang them at the entrance of the college, let others know how bad the consequences of bullying the little cherry." Yun Yi real person: "..." Su Gu quickly rushed out and pulled Yin Yin: "The Guardian, I remember that the rules of the school did not stipulate that children can not bring toys to the college to play." The guard said: "It is the new regulations this morning. The Dean asked us to implement it immediately." When is there no new regulations, but after the Yin Yu with the toy, the regulations will be made again. I will know who is secretly making a ghost. He presses the anger and says: "Since it is a new rule, it should be announced to all disciples. After the implementation of the new regulations, if there are disciples after the new regulations, it is not too late to punish." "We are in accordance with the order of the president, do you want to defy the order?" The guards stared hard at the valley: " Do you know the end of the defying order?" "..." Sugu, of course, knows that the end of the defying order is a punishment, and then the person is expelled from the college. How do you think they are at a loss. After hiding in the rockery, Yunyi real people heard that their young apprentices were to be punished, and they slammed their faces: "Jintong? Where did Jintong go? How can such a big thing happen?" Rong Yi sneered, if he did not guess wrong, this thing is Jintong made out, he will be strange, but also his good luck, originally wanted to be the real face of Yunyi real people but he escaped. The guard said: "Put the child down." In the heart of Su Gu, it is clear that if they are to deal with the young master, they will definitely fight in the dead, or secretly make the means to scrap the young master, so it is absolutely impossible to hand over the young master. He quickly picked up the child and flew toward the gate of the compound. The guards saw the situation and quickly ordered: "Catch them." "Yes." More than a dozen guards chased them up. The guards of Yin Yi¡¯s brothers were also very anxious. After two days, they felt that Gu Gu was a very good person. They did not care about the rudeness, exclusion and neglect of them. They eagerly let their young masters sit. Three-wheeled bicycles and water pistols. The guard of a disciple couldn¡¯t help but say: "The sudden collection of toys must be directed at Yin Yin. The other guards answered: "Well, he just brought a toy to the college to play, and it happened. It must have been directed at him." "If you get caught, the next punishment is definitely not as simple as playing ass." "Grandma''s, even the children are not let go, this master is really not his mother, not that he did not accept him as a pro-disciple, not a master with a new disciple, do not want a big disciple, why a child of three years old "" The surrounding guards hurriedly said: "You want to die. If the master hears this, our young master will be implicated and he will be driven out of the college." Suddenly, everyone was silent. Suddenly someone asked in a cold voice: "Which master?" There are guards subconsciously answering: "Stupid, of course, Master Jin Tongjin." The guards around him quickly said: "You are stupid, how do you say the name of the master?" ,, "I, I, I, I heard the subconscious question when I heard it." The stupid guard turned his head and looked behind him, but there was no one behind him, only a bunch of rockeries. The repairs of those who can be guarded at the college are generally eight or nine layers in the foundation period. They are masters of the disciples of the college, and the valley is also built on the third floor. It is not their opponent. He didn¡¯t run far, he was shackled by the college guards, fell to the ground, and snatched the children in his hands. Jia Shi and Xiao Zhi saw that Su Gu and Yin Yu were arrested and laughed with sorrow. On the side of the valley, struggling, while rushing: "Let my young master, if you hurt my family, the master will never let you go." "Let me go, let me go." Yin Yi can''t get rid of it, bow his head and bite to the back of the college guard. "Ah, dead child, you dare to marry me." The guardian of the college was so angry that he threw Yin Yin on the ground, and at the same time took out a similar instrument to the ruler and slammed it against Yin Yin. Su Gu squatted and shouted: "Little Master, run fast." When the guards of the disciples saw the power of the instrument, it was definitely not the child''s ability to withstand it. They all exclaimed. If the instrument was hit on the child, even if it was not dead, the child would be scrapped. Seeing that it was going to hit Yin Yin, suddenly, a white light flashed quickly, and the college guards who took the ruler were kicked out like a donkey. With a bang, I slammed into the big trunk and squirted a big blood. The college¡¯s **** was shocked and shouted: ¡°Who? Who is not following the rules of the college?¡± Then, a white man appeared in front of Yin Yin, and he took the Yin Yin up. The Guardian once again said: "Who are you, dare to sneak up on our Haishan College, do you want to live?" ¡õ authors gossip: [Additional Chapter] - Adding more than 90,000 PK value, the next 100,000 PK value is added, and today it is more than 6,000 words. Everyone is happy, continue to ask for branches, ask for votes, ask for Collection, what everyone. ¡ª¡ªThank you for the cold and the cold, the rewards and gifts for the women, and throw them down. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 49: The old man is going to see who dares to step forward. The white man stood up in Yin Yin and slowly stood up and turned to face everyone. Everyone can''t help but _ ã¶, come is _ a white-haired old woman, but the cold and majestic eyes make the college''s guards feel that this person is not simple, can not help but back a few steps, Yun Yizhen did not think that in the place he could not see, some people dared to bully his apprentice. Before he lost his glory, he promised that no one would bully his apprentice. In less than two hours, he I was beaten by my own words. "Small cherry, little cherry, are you okay?" Rong Yi rushed out of the rockery with his big belly and came to Yin Yin. Yin Yan saw his loved ones, wow, finally crying in fear: "Hey, hehe..." From the time of passing through to the present, the child is happy and giggling every time. This is the first time I saw the child crying so sad and scared. He took the child with distress, first check the body for the child, and make sure that only the trauma is to comfort the child: "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, there are people who don''t dare to bully you." Fortunately, fortunately, he brought Yunyi real people to Haishan College today to expose the true face of Jintong. Otherwise, he will wait for the child¡¯s body or the child to become a waste person at home. In the future, he will never lift his head in front of others, and smile again. Not as brilliant as before. Rongyi thought about it and then hugged the child tightly: "It''s okay, it''s okay." "Young Master." Su Gu is delighted to break the **** **** and quickly run to Rongyi. Rong Yi cares and asks: "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Su Gu looked at his eyes and cried very sadly. He said: "It''s useless, it doesn''t protect the young master, please the young master." "Since you know that you have insufficient ability, you will practice after you go back." The Guardian of the College shouted: "Who are you? Why did you break into our college to stop us from executing orders?" Yun Yi is a cold man, waiting for him to speak out, the college bell rings: "The wrong one is wrong" The immortal teachers who came to teach the industry came to the garden one after another. Jintong, who originally wanted to wait for the guard to solve the problem of Yin Yin, had to appear in front of everyone. When he saw that the guards who took the ruler of the ruler fell to the ground and vomited blood, and Yin Yin was safe and innocent when he was crying in the arms of Rongyi, his eyes flashed _ smear poison, how did the dead child who was in the way did not die? Haven''t you been abolished? Rongyi saw Jintong coming in the crowd, and the cold eyes appeared, and he said to Su Gu: "Who is the immortal teacher who teaches Xiaolou''s peach refiner, let him come out and give justice to my son." Su Gu frowned, the young master knows that the immortal teacher is Jin Tong, also know that Jin Tong has a strong jealousy for the young master, and even the collection of toys may be done by Jin Tong, I really do not understand why the young master is still looking for Jin Tonglai presided over justice, how can Jintong give justice to Xiao Shaoye. The guards of Yin Yi¡¯s brothers also felt that Rong Yi was stupid, and Jin Tong could not wait to die, and how could he speak for them. In the valley, seeing Rongyi staring at Jintong with his cold eyes, guessing that Rongyi should not really let Jingu preside over justice, then he said that Xintong said: "It is Jintong, who is the Jintong monk. Rongyi said: "That troubles Jintong monks out to say fair words." Jintong was named, and he had to go out and ask: "What happened?" The guardian of the college knows that he is a big disciple of Yunyi¡¯s real person, respectfully telling the cause and effect. After listening to Jintong, Jintong said with a low voice, "Since it is a new rule of the college, it should be handled according to the new rules. Otherwise, no one will abide by the rules of the college in the future." Yun Yi¡¯s real person blinked slightly. Rong Yi coldly asked: "So you also think that it is right to punish the child without the advance notice of collecting the toy?" Jintong¡¯s face is ''righteous and sorrowful'' and said: ¡°There must be a reason for the college to do so. The punishment of the disciples is also to let his disciples remember their mistakes. What¡¯s more, Yin¡¯s brother is not right, playing with toys to play in the college is easy to play with. In addition, as well as other younger brothers, he was influenced by him. He became more interested in playing and no longer focused on cultivation. If Master knew this, he believed that the elderly did not agree with the younger brothers to put their minds on the toys." "Punny disciples need to use the instrument? Are you really punished? Or do you want to kill people?" Golden Channel: The general guards use ordinary sticks when punishing disciples, and the guards take out the instruments to indicate that Yin Shidi is disobedient or Resent him to take out the instrument to deal with Yin Shidi. If you want Yin Shidi to stay in the college to learn the refining, you should obey the order. ¡± Rongyi sneered: "Yin Lei is just a three-year-old child. Even if he resists, there is no need to deal with him to deal with him. You have to do this to kill my son. Now I really doubt that you are really teaching the fairy teacher of my son''s refining device. If you don''t keep up with him, you can say that every _ sentence is pushing him out, and I can''t wait for the college guard to beat him." This said that Jin Tong¡¯s mind was worn, and if he continued, his previous plans would fail. He quietly gave the college''s guards a look. The college''s guards immediately encircled. Su Gu quickly took out the implement. Yun Yi real people _ step forward, put Rongyi behind them, and put on the illusion of the body anger: "The old man is going to see who dares to step forward." ¡õ authors gossip | Ask for branches, ask for votes, and collect PS: Thank you for what the women have to repair, the tennis prince, the first dragon horse, the third world back to the two sides to play gifts and rewards, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 50: You roll over to the old man. Everyone saw that the old woman became a cloud and the real person was shocked: "Yunyi is a real person-" Su Gusong breathed, the young master came with Yun Yi real person, it is very good. The guards of the college hurriedly bowed to the ceremony: "I have seen Yunyi real people." Jin Tong¡¯s face is white: ¡°Master, Master.¡± God, how could Master be here? So, isn''t everything seen by Master? Jin Tong suddenly had a soft legs. Although he seemed to be obeying the rules of the college, but after all, the college did not do the right thing, but he let Yin Yin accept the punishment. Master must see his mind, he and Yun Yi live. The teacher-study fate is likely to stop here. Yun Yi real people sullen face: "Jin Tong, do you remember how the old man promised? You said that the old man can rest assured that you will take good care of Yin Yin. You said that even if you do wrong things, you will protect him in the end. Everything waits for the old man to come and decide what Yin Yin is doing right or wrong. You also said that you will Treating Yin Yin as a younger brother will not let him suffer a little bit of harm, but what did you do just now? ¡± If I suddenly came to the college with Rongyi, I really don¡¯t know that Jintong, who is very affectionate in front of him, will not only defend his younger brother, but also push people out when he is not there. Strict disposal. Yunyi real people thought that when they heard the disciples¡¯ guards in the back of the rockery, their faces were even more ugly. They still thought that the guards were arguing and guessing. After seeing the performance of Jintong, even he felt that all this was Jintong¡¯s first hand. Arranged, because Jintong¡¯s intention is too obvious, as long as you can see through Jintong¡¯s ideas. As a person who came over, he encountered more of these things than eating Linggu. He knew that Jintong was jealous and has a refining talent. Unfortunately, there is no evidence to prove Jintong. Jintong hurriedly defended: "Master, Yin Shidi made a mistake, I..." ¡°After making a mistake?¡± Yun Yi¡¯s real person was too angry: ¡°You told the old man that a three-year-old baby with a toy to play in the college is a big mistake. Do you need to use the penalty? There are also rules of the college. Since it is just formulated, it is necessary to inform all disciples in the college first. If someone knows that the rules are still wrong and the punishment is not too late, but you suddenly change the rules and do not say, still do not inform the disciples to change the new regulations. In the case of arbitrarily punishing people, do you think you still have reason? What is the difference between your behavior and the robbers? Next time you can change the rules and find excuses to deal with people." The more he said, the more angry he was, the more eager to turn around and use the voice in a certain direction: "In the world, you will roll over to the old man." Ying Shidao is the dean of Haishan College. He heard the roar of Yunyi¡¯s real people. On the spot, his legs _soft, almost fell to sit on the ground, and hurriedly Yu Jian flew to Yunyi¡¯s real garden: ¡°The disciple has seen Yun Bing in the world. Real people." Yun Yi¡¯s real person screamed: ¡°Why do you say that you suddenly want to amend the new rules of the college? After you modify the rules, you will not implement the rules of the rules without notifying the disciples. Do you think this practice can serve the public? Destroying the reputation of the College and the Nine Schools, and the role of the College Guard is to protect the safety of the College, not to dispose of the College disciples." He pointed to the guards he was snoring: "You look at your good guards, and actually take the instruments to punish the disciples of the college. Half of the disciples in the college are just those who have just entered the hospital and are not high-ranking. How can they Unable to withstand the power of the founding monks, the old man sees that your guard is not punishing people, but wants to beat people. Death, in the world, you are too disappointed by the old man. From today, the post of dean is abolished, replaced by the elder of the college, Qiu Kui, and the old man will return to the nine-five party to report the matter with the head. ¡± In the face of the world, if there is no dean, there is no place in Haishan City. If you return to the Nine Schools, you will be laughed at by the brothers and sisters, and you will never be able to lift your head again. He hurriedly squatted: "Yunyi is a real person, this matter is not a matter of disciples..." Jin Tong¡¯s heart was lifted up in an instant, and he stared at the world with his sly eyes. Yun Yi real people forced to ask: "The rules are changed by you, it is not your business, who is it?" According to the world, Jintong: "This...this..." The day before yesterday, Jintong found him to let him modify the rules of the school. The disciples were not allowed to bring toys to the college. They said that they could not let the children play with fun, and they should be executed immediately before the announcement. The children will be punished if they are punished. In the heart, no more than just playing. It is a good thing not to let children play with things, but he does not agree to implement the new rules immediately after they announce to the disciples. Jintong is the great-grandson of the nine-virtual leader, and the disciple of Yunyi¡¯s real person. How many thin faces should be given? Moreover, he thought that Jintong only agreed to his actions by kicking out the college through the new rules, but he did not think that the consequences would be so serious and put him in. He is now riding a tiger, and it is not a problem to supply people. If you don¡¯t give up people, it¡¯s not to be said. It¡¯s said that it will be hated by Jin Tongji. The position of the dean is not stable sooner or later, and he will be immediately driven away from Haishan College. How do you want him to choose? Standing next to the _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ : "President, why do you look at Jintong''s monk? Is it related to Jintong''s monk?" ¡õ authors gossip | [Seeking branches, seeking recommended tickets, seeking collections] - Thank you, Wang Wang Angel, Tang Tang, fiifude, Yuan Yi for the rewards and gifts, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 51: Dead Yun Yi real people also noticed that the world should look at Jin Tong, let him be more sure that everything is arranged by Jin Tong, and the heart will sink to the bottom. "Oh, the Dean just looked at me and thought that things were related to me. Will such judgment be too sloppy?" Jin Tong suppressed his heart and panicked, watching Ying Shidao calmly say: "Yes, Dean, you say If this is really related to me?" Rong recognizes the threat in his eyes and pre-emptively said before answering the answer to the world: "According to the Dean, you will tell the truth and believe that Yunyi will not blame you." Yunyi¡¯s real-life look at Jintong¡¯s seriousness: ¡°According to the world, if things really don¡¯t matter to you, the old man withdraws the words that cancel your position, and guarantees that no one dares to ask you for trouble, and will also severely deal with the use of academic rules to hurt disciples. people." Jintong instantly cools his body from head to foot. Master knows. Master must know that what he did, will give the world a ¡®reassuring heart.¡¯ Ying Shidao confirmed that Yunyi real people would not be biased towards their own people, and said with a sigh of relief: "If you don''t want to be a real person, you will find a disciple to revising the rules of the college and let the disciples dispose of the disciples of the college without declaring new regulations. At that time, the disciples did not agree with the matter, but Jintong¡¯s younger brother was the great-grandson of the head, and it was your great disciple. If you don¡¯t look at the Buddha¡¯s face, you will agree to amend the rules. As for other things, Jintong¡¯s younger brother Privately, the disciples don¡¯t know what happened behind, but the disciples are also wrong. Please ask the real person to punish. "You lie." Jin Tong said with excitement: "Master, don''t listen to him _ send nonsense, the disciples absolutely have not done such a thing." Can''t admit it, absolutely don''t recognize it. Otherwise, the head will not spare him. Yun Yi is a real man who screams Jin Tong: "Jin Tong, what else can you say?" Jin Tong said with anxiousness: "Master, you can''t believe his words. He is shirking responsibility for losing his position as a dean, and pushing the mistakes to his disciples." Ying Shidao hurriedly said: "If a disciple has a half-lie, he will not die." Yunyi is a cold-hearted person, recruiting the elders of the college, and letting them push Jintong back to the Nine-Five School: "Take him to the old man''s Dongfu, and wait for the old man to go back and deal with him." "Master, the disciples really did not do anything to hurt Yin Shidi." Jintong was still not screaming before he was taken away. The disciples'' guards saw Jintong being taken away and shouting in his heart. He would no longer have to whisper in front of him, and he would not have to look at his face every day, let alone give him a gift. "I haven''t admit it to this one." Yun Yi was disappointed with Jin Tong. He turned to the world and said: "This thing can''t be separated from you. If you agree to change the rules, it won''t happen. But when you are a first-time offender and honestly admit mistakes, and many things in Haishan College still need you to manage, you will be spared for the time being, but you will be deducted for ten years. If there is another time, it will not be withdrawn. Long positions are so simple." Yunyi Reality Eye Academy Guardian: "And, the old man does not want to see anyone who hurts the old disciples." Ying Shidao quickly said: "The disciples will remove them and exchange a new set of guards." Yun Yi really nodded with satisfaction: "The rest time is the time for the children to relax. They bring toys to the college to play and do not affect the cultivation, and do not have to modify the rules." "The disciple will withdraw the new rules." "Go on." I will quickly turn around and let everyone go back to school. Jia Shi and Xiao Zhi hurriedly left their young master to leave. "Definitely dead, dead." Xiao Zhi said with a white face, we just pointed to Yin Yi in front of Yin Yi, saying that he has the most toys, and Yin Yin was punished. Yun Yi real people must hate us. If you know that Yunyi is also here, they will never be stupid enough to run out and talk about the most expensive toys. "Yeah, he didn''t even let his disciples let go, let alone us who have nothing to do with him." Jia Shi and Xiao Zhi sneaked back and saw that Yunyi was not watching them, but he couldn''t help but breathe. I got to something that would shock everyone''s chin. Everyone wants to have a cloud of the ancestors of the cloud, and even carefully hold down the recognized mother goods and sit down, and like a man to give Rongyi end tea to pour water. "Small cherry, hey, do you know Jintong''s jealous little cherry refining talent? So today, bring the old man to expose his true face?" Rong Yi sneered: "Don''t you say that no one will bully the little cherry? Just take you to see if the little cherry is in the college to believe that he is doing well." Yun Yi is really furious: "The old man did not think that he would have a set of faces, and there was another set in the back. The little cherry he told you to rest assured that after the old man went back, he would definitely dispose of Jintong." Su Guqi said: "It is necessary to dispose of him well. If it is not for Jintong, the other guards will not let their young masters play with our young masters. The young masters will not be alone every day. It¡¯s hard to see.¡± "Is there still this?" "More than that, the monk of Jintong is a **** every day." "Why don''t you tell the old man about this?" "I didn''t believe it, I didn''t believe it. He wouldn''t admit it. Others are afraid of offending him and will not stand on our side to speak for us." Yun Yi real people listened to this, decided to go back and immediately punish Jin Tong for his young disciple to export gas, he distressed to Yin Yin reached out: "Little Yin Yan, come over, let Master hug ^" Yin Yan, with his red eyes shrinking into the arms of Rong Yi, seems to be really scared. Rongyi patted Yin''s back and sneered: "The grandson of the head is not good to deal with." Maybe the head is open to plead, and Yun Yi lived through Jintong. "What about the great-grandson of the head, even if he is at the head, the old man will not let him go." At this time, the elders of the college who had been pressed back to the nine-five school had rushed back: "Yunyi is a real person, Yunyi is a real person, not good, not good." Yun Yi is a real frown: "What happened?" "We sent Jintong''s younger brother back to Haishanyuan. On the way, there were two ghost repairs. In the fight, they broke Jintian''s younger brother Dan Tian." Rongyi heard the words of ghost repair, and he instinctively thought that it was sent by Yin Yin night. After all, Jintong¡¯s incidents of inflicting on Jin Tong had just happened, and then Jintong was beaten by people, and things were too clever. "What? Let''s go back and see." Yun Yi real person quickly got up and said goodbye to Rongyi, and left with the elders of the college. ¡õ authors gossip | [Additional chapter] - add 100,000 PK value, add the next 110,000 PK value, thank you for your support, thank you for your support, Yuanbao loves you. [Seeking branches, seeking collections, seeking recommended tickets] - Thank you for your depreciation, what is the reward for women, what? What? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 52: Comfort your son Rong Yi returned to Yin Fu with Yin Yin, and did not speak. Rong Rong, Rong Rong and Wen Chuan were anxiously surrounded: "Little Master is okay? Is there any harm to the young master?" Before Yin Yi came back, he was wounded and the wound healed. Rong Yi blinked: "How do you know that the cherry is injured?" Wenchuan honestly confessed: "Since the young master had an accident and gave birth to a young master in advance, the old lady sent someone to secretly protect the young master and the young master. When there is a storm, someone will come back to us or report to the master. "You mean that even if the cloud is not a real person, will someone stop the college guards from harming the cherry?" Rongyi looked at the valley: "Do you know this?" At that time, he was very anxious to see the valley, and he should be unaware of it. Su Gu shakes his head. Wen Chuan said: "There are not many people who know this." Rong passed over: "Young Master, let me hold the young master." Yin Yin is holding the neck of Rong Yi tightly. Everyone saw that Yin Yi¡¯s innocence and liveliness were very distressing. Rong quickly angered: "Dry his mother, just breaking his Dan Tian is too cheap." Rong said: "If you kill him, he will be really cheap. It is different to break his dantian and he can no longer practice the refining device. He will live a painful life for others to laugh at, and he will feel that life is not as good as death." The thing of Rongyi Road Jintong is really what you did. ¡± "It is the master who told the people to do it." Rong Yi scorned: "Yes, I also know that my son is being bullied." Wen Chuan said good things to Yin Yin night: "In fact, the master is a cold-hearted person." "Can''t see it." Rongyi walked into the hall and saw Yin Yin sitting in the chair, and put Yin Yin on his lap: "The child is jealous, your son is scared, comfort your son." Yin Yin night looked down at the red eyes of the eyes, and could not help but lift his small head. The star river next to him said: "Little Master, the master has already helped you to break the big bad guys and open unhappy. Yin Yi stayed staring at him and didn''t talk. Xinghe said: "Oops, the young master will not laugh." Other people are also very worried about Yin Yin. Rongyi sat down and asked Rongsheng: "Is there any other big town near our big city?" "There is a Linhai City, a thousand miles away from our Haishan City. If the Yujian flight takes more than half an hour." "Well, we will travel to Linhai City tomorrow, but I have not yet cherished the cherry, and I will definitely be hungry on the way, so you should prepare delicious cakes, such as sweet-scented osmanthus cake, jellyfish, lotus cake, silver silk roll, lotus seed cake... ..." Rongyi saw Yin Yinwang coming over. Every time he heard him read the name of a pastry, his red eyes would light up. He laughed with one hand and held his chin and looked at his son: "We are going to travel tomorrow, are you happy?" If we are not happy, we will not go." Yin __ listen, anxiously said: "I am going, I am going, oh, I am going." Everyone saw him speak out and finally let out a sigh of relief. Rong Yi asked what cakes you want to bring tomorrow, you said to the butler, let him prepare for you. "10:12?1/242.9%" Yin Yi quickly looked at Wen Chuan: "Wen Shu, I want to eat cloud cake, crystal cake..." Wen Chuan smiled and said: "Good." "I want to take my toy _ to play, I have to ride a three-wheeled bicycle to go to the street..." Yin Yi said more and more. Everyone smiled and looked at his muscles and said happily. From time to time, he should talk to him and talk with him. "Or the young master has a way to laugh at the young master." Rong quickly handed the tea to Rongyi: "Young master, drink a cup of tea and press shock." Rongyi drinks tea and feels different from the previous tea. What kind of tea is this? Very fragrant? "Rohan tea." "How is it different from the Luohan tea I usually drink? And after drinking, I feel that my body is not relaxed. less. ¡± When Rong waited for him to drink almost, he smiled and said: "I added a tire pill inside." Rongyi: "..." Does it mean that he no longer wants to have an abortion? ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking branches, seeking recommended tickets, seeking collection] - Thank you Tang Tang, III for looking back and seeing gifts and rewards, right? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 53: Are you distressed? The next day, the day was still not bright, and Rongyi was awakened by the excited Yin Yin. Yin Yi happy to rush to the chest of Rongyi: "Hey, hey, get out of bed, we have to go out." Rongyi opened his eyes, looked out the window, the dark sky was hanging with sparkling stars: "I rely on, heaven. It¡¯s still not bright, what bed is it.¡± Yin Hao Dudu''s mouth: "Hey, it''s time." What time? Three o''clock in the morning? "I am going, you will wake me up at three o''clock? How much do you want to go out to play?" Rong Yi really wants to smoke his own mouth, nothing to say about traveling, now it is good, since looking for sin _ "Zuzong, you Let me sleep again, come back and call me up." Yin Yin looked at him and closed his eyes, pushing him to push him: "Hey, hehe..." Rong Yi couldn''t stand it. He asked, "Son, you don''t feel bad about your heart. You are walking around with your brother''s big belly every day. Can''t you sleep well?" Yin Yin nodded: "Distressed." "Hey, then you will let me sleep more, wait for me to get up and play with you." Rong Yi suddenly admire his second brother, is also the first time sincerely admire his second brother, he is facing a child Feeling tired, What''s more, his second brother has to play with five children every day: "Yes, you can call your father to get up first. ,, "Okay." Yin Yan giggled, quickly climbed out of bed, and ran to the opposite room with bare feet: "Father, father ^" Yin Yin, who was meditating, blinked at his eyes and closed his eyes. Yin Yan ran to him and pulled his sleeve: "Father, father, we got out of bed." Yin Yin did not return to him. Yin Yi called again: "Father, father, we got out of bed." Yin Yi night was frowned by him, and he blinked and asked: "What are you?" "He is still asleep." "You first ask him to get up and wash, then come over and look for me." Yin Yi stood motionless and stood up in the small head and looked at him. Yin Yan night eyebrows pick: "Is there a problem?" Yin Yin asked innocently: "Father, are you distressed?" Yin Yin Night: "..." How did the child suddenly ask this question? Yin Yan asked you if you don''t feel bad. Every day, you are walking around with your brother''s big belly. Can you still sleep well? ¡± Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... "I feel so sad, I will let you sleep more." Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... Yin Yan pulled his sleeve again: "Father, you are getting up, we are riding on the carriage." When he can''t get up in the morning, Gu Gu will hold him to the coach. Yin Yin Night ¡ö "!!!!!!,, Want him to hug someone in the carriage? Yin Yin urged: "Fast, fast." Yin Yan¡¯s mouth was pumping and he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°You don¡¯t feel bad about your father?¡± Yin Yan looked down at his abdomen, looked up again, and looked at his face with a big smile: "Father, is your brother also equipped with my brother?" Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... Xinghe, who is meditating on the roof, laughs, and the younger children¡¯s children¡¯s words are really dumbfounding. Yin Yin night eyes on the roof: "You go to embrace Rongyi on the carriage." Xinghe said that the master, the young master is your partner, I am not good to take him to the carriage? ¡± Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... "Father, get up quickly." Yin Yan took his hand to the room where Rongyi lived and shouted: "When you sleep, we whisper _." He walked to the bed with Yin Yin night and looked at the sleeping glory. He looked more like a little girl, a small face, a thin red mouth, like a sleeping elf under the moon. Because of the big belly, I could only sleep on my side, and I slept very unsteadily. I still had my eyebrows in my sleep. Yin Yin saw his father looking at his face and motionlessly pushed him. Yin Yin night returned to God, gently and gently bent down to pick up people, Rongyi''s body weight is too light for a practitioner. Rong Yi, who did not sleep, noticed that someone was holding him, and he opened his eyes with sorrow. When he saw that the other party was Yin Ye night, he couldn¡¯t help but stunned, and he closed his eyes. "Since I woke up, give me a walk." Yin said at night. I don''t mind being swayed by the man''s princess, and I don''t want to talk back. Anyway, I am pregnant as a man, but I am afraid of people? And some people hold him walking, I don''t know how comfortable, only the fool will come down and walk hard. Yin Yin night looked at the person with a comfortable face lying in his arms, blinked, and turned, and threw the person into the lotus pond next to him. ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking branches, seeking recommended tickets, seeking collection] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 54: Abolished you Rong Yi had expected that there would be such a move in Yin Ye night. At the moment of being thrown out, he quickly grabbed his collar and pulled it hard. The body that flew out turned back again, and then like an octopus. Hold your hands on your body with your hands and feet. He smiled and asked: "The child is jealous, my reaction ability is not bad? Have you passed your test of me?" Yin Yin Night: "..." Who tested him? He really wants to throw him into the water and wake up. "Unfortunately, I was shocked by you, and I was moved. It¡¯s good. You don¡¯t want to hold me and you have to take me out.¡± Rong Yi¡¯s face was ''weakly'' and put his head on the shoulders of Yin¡¯s night, suddenly Zhang Da mouth slammed on the shoulders of Yin Yin night. This mouth uses all the strength, even the spiritual power is used, seeing that he dare not throw him, even dare to throw him this pregnant husband, looking for death, hey, now can not beat, he is still capable, and also fortunate It is only the ordinary robes that the other party wears. Otherwise, he still can''t move. Unfortunately, the other side is repaired high. He can only use the spiritual power to make Yin Yin night feel a little bit of pain. Yin Yin night smashed his eyebrows. This guy is very smart, _ does not show birth, and uses a joking tone to reduce other people''s defenses, and then swears at him. Rong Yi quickly loosened his mouth before he got angry, and said in a slightly angry tone: "This mouth tells you that the pregnant woman can''t throw it. I will dare to throw me next time, I will..." He used his lower body to lean toward the belly of the night and night: "Abandoned you." Yin Yi night half-eyed eyes: "Do you think you have the ability to abolish me?" "Now it doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future. There is a saying that is good. It is not too late for a gentleman to revenge. For me, it is not too late for a thousand years." Now that Yin Yue¡¯s realm is high, it takes a long time to rise to a realm. It can be different from Rongyi. His level is low. The promotion realm is definitely faster than Yin Ye night. He will catch up with him sooner or later. Yin Yin night raised an eyebrow: "I shouldn''t kill you before you avenge." Rong Yi immediately shouted to Yin Yin: "Son, your father said to kill me, if I am dead, you must remember to take revenge for me." With Yin Yin, who is next to him, he is very happy and understands: "Okay." Yin Yin Night: "..." "Yin night, I am a man who laughs at the world and gives you a baby. This is four years. There is no merit and hard work. I don¡¯t ask you how much you can return, but you are at least good to me, if there is another Next time, I am really angry, really..." Rong Yi used his lower body to go to the private part of Yin¡¯s belly: "Abolish you.,, As can be seen from the previous events, Yin Yin night still did not take him seriously, too, they only get together for a week or so, he has to work harder, not necessarily in the heart of Yin Yin night, but At least let Yin Yinnight look at each other. Yin Yan night slaps his ass: "You will play very much, I will throw you into the pool right away." "..." Rong Yi realized that he had just used his ¡®little brother¡¯ to go to the other¡¯s ¡®brother¡¯ 10:12?1/444.5% He uncomfortably coughed: "Then you don''t hurry up and hold me up." Yin Yi¡¯s night hesitated for a moment, and then he threw the glory up. Rong Yi bowed his head to Yin Yin, who leaned on his small head and said, "Small cherry, tell your father, what is it for?" Yin Yi quickly replied: "Used to drink grandmother." The childish words of the milky milk make Yin Yin can''t help but bend the corner of his mouth. "Little ancestor, how do you know to drink grandma, is it so useless in your heart?" Rongyi turned his eyes: "You give me a good thought about what I said in the room before? Well, I will ask you again." Once again, what is it used for?" Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed confused, very uncertain: ¡°Distressed...¡± Rong Yi smiled and said: "Yes, you use the loudest voice, shouting with your father, what is it for?" Yin Yi was happy and shouted: "Hey, it¡¯s a pain." Rong Yi said to Yin Yuyue: "Look, look, your son is only three years old and knows that he wants to be distressed. You are a father who learns more, hehe." Yin Yin Night: "..." The father and the son came to the gate. The people in the house are ready for the carriage, the carriage is twice as big as yesterday''s, and it is not a problem for Yin to roll inside. Wen Chuan saw Yin Yin¡¯s night holding Rongyi¡¯s face, his face was bigger, and he smiled before he took it. He asked Rongyi: ¡°Young master, after seven days, it¡¯s a nine-year-old test. I don¡¯t know what you need. Am I preparing something for you? Or is it prepared as I have in previous years?" He did not remind that Rongyi had long forgotten this: "I have no plans to attend." He thought about it and said, "Forget it, wait for me to come back and say." He didn''t want to go. For him, the martial art was more than a test. He didn''t look at the head. Moreover, he didn''t have the memory of the original master. If he went, it would be too strange to see someone else''s name. It is. However, if he does not go, he will have a much less understanding of the world. Secondly, he will not have the chance to see the horror of Jintong. It would be a pity if he did not go. "Okay." Wenchuan put the child in the car, and then handed the storage ring to the hands of Rongyi: "I have put the food in the clothes and the food on the road in the storage ring, enough for you to eat several times. ¡± Rong Yi took the ring and thanked him: "Thank you." Yin Yi night, holding Rongyi, took the carriage. Followed by the speed of the speed, the stars, the valley, fly up to the top of the carriage, and leave with the carriage. When the carriage flew into the sky, Yin was excited to roll around in the car: "Traveling, traveling." Rongyi sat next to him and asked: "So happy?" "Well, happy, I went out with my father for the first time, right, and my brother." Yin Yi plunged into his arms and said softly to his stomach: "Brother, we are traveling, we want Going to Linhai City, are you happy?" The child in the belly seemed to hear his words and kicked it gently. Rong Yi felt that Yin Yan¡¯s face was so cute to his stomach, and he raised his hand and licked his head: ¡°It takes half a minute to come to Linhaichen. We will sleep first, and then we will have a spirit to have a good time. "" "Okay." Yin Yi squatted and lie on his side. Rong Yi said to Yin Yiyue: "We will sleep, wait until we are or when the sun is going to rise." Yin Yi night closed his eyes and did not answer. Rong Yi kicked him with his foot: "Someone talks to you, you have to answer politely." Yin Yan night opened his eyes and snorted. Rongyi was satisfied with the smile, lying down and holding the child into his arms. When the dolls squatted, they closed their eyes with satisfaction. Yin Yin night stared at the father and son for a while before closing their eyes, but soon opened their eyes again, looked at the two similar faces, took out a large robes and covered them, and closed them again. Continue to meditate on the upper eye. At the moment of three o''clock, the light outside the window was light. Yin Yin night opened his eyes and looked out the window, calling out to the father and son who were asleep _ "The day is bright." Rongyi opened his eyes and saw the sky white outside the window, pushing the small cherry, and it was dawning. ¡± Yin Yin opened his eyes and stunned the chest of Rong Rongyi: "Hey, hungry... ,, The next moment, he bite his chest accurately. "Ah..." The pain in the chest made Yongyi wake up instantly. He was so angry that he took a picture on Yin¡¯s buttocks: "Don''t say that you can''t lick my chest?" Yin Yan took a few mouthfuls of blood to wake up, he let go of his mouth, _ face looked at Rongyi innocently. "Get up, get up." Rongyi did not feel good about the speed of the car roof: "A speed, there is no injury medicine. ¡± Then, a bottle of wound medicine was thrown into the car. Rongyi pulled away the only coat on his body to reveal a white chest, and there were two blood-red teeth on it: "I rely on how sharp your teeth are." Yin Yin looked at his chest, and the white body immediately sucked away all his attention. Rongyi opened the vial and dipped it with his fingertips and gently applied it to the wound. Yin Yin night looked at the redness next to the wound, and licked the black cockroach. Rong Yi felt that someone was watching him, quickly raised his head, and saw Yin Yin still meditating with his eyes closed. His eyes flashed doubts. Is it his illusion? "Hey, I am hungry." Yin Yi said on Rongyi. Rongyi put on his clothes and patted his little ass: "When I will eat again, we must appreciate it now." "Is it out?" Yin Yin is young and doesn''t understand what the sunrise looks like. Rongyi hugged him to the window, outside is _ film _ looking at the sea. Yin Yan wow this lake is so big. ¡± Rongyi laughed and said that this is not called the lake, the sea. ¡± He pointed to the light on the Haiping line and said with a smile: "Look, the sun is going to rise." Sitting on the roof of the car, three people heard him, and opened their eyes to look at the distant East. The sea level glowed brightly on the Haiping line. Soon, a small part of Sunyang surfaced and the gorgeous sun illuminates. The entire sea surface also illuminates everyone''s face. At this moment, everyone''s heart is as calm as the sea, and they are willing to look away. Rongyi turned his head and shouted to Yin Yiyue: "The child is jealous, you are coming soon, it is rare to come to the beach to watch the sunrise, don''t miss the scenery." Yin Yin night blinked and saw the bright and shining of the sun shining, could not help but sit down. Rongyi is like a brother who put his hand on his shoulder: "How? Is it beautiful?" Yin Yan turned his head and looked at his face, a faint voice. Rong Yi smashed the head of Yin Yin: "Son, look good?" Yin Yin nodded: "Good-looking, like a quiche." Rongyi didn''t take a good shot and shot him: "What else in your mind besides eating?" Yin Yi chuckled and said: "There are still fathers and fathers." Rongyi laughed: "You have a conscience." He saw a beach by the sea, and quickly let the driver stop on the beach, then took off his coat and walked to the door of the car. Yin Yin¡¯s night was sinking: "Put the coat." "How to swim with clothes." Rong Yi noticed that he was unhappy in his tone, and he felt inexplicable in his heart, but he still wore it back into the cloak, screaming at the sun drooling and rushing to the beach, then throwing the child into the water. . Yin Yi wandered out of the water and smiled happily: "Come again, come back _ times." Rong Yi said with a smile: "So you feel fun? It''s too easy to satisfy. Waiting for a more fun game, are you not happy to go back?" Yin Yin heard that there was play, his eyes were bright, and he threw himself into the arms of Rong Yi: "Hey, what fun?" Rongyi laughed and said nothing, turned his head and rushed to the rush. ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking branches, seeking recommended tickets, seeking collection] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint Chapter 55: Double repair Rong quickly rushed over and asked: "Young master, what is the order?" "You cut a big tree in the nearby woods and bring it back to me." Rong Yi told him the approximate size. "Yes." Rong Yu Yu Jian left, less than a quarter of an hour, brought back a large trunk of ten feet long and two feet thick. Su Gu and Xinghe are curiously surrounded: "Young Master, do you want wood to do?" "Give a small cherry as a toy." Rongyi''s bracelet instrument becomes _ sharp knife, the action is to cut the wood into two halves, and then separately thinned into two large and small, slightly front and rear Narrow wooden board. Yin Yan looked at the toy that was about to be formed with a bright look: "Hey, what kind of toy is this?" "I can barely call it a surfboard." Rongyi got the surfboard and asked them to speed up: "Do you have a rope? If it is not easy to break, there are three hundred feet of rope." "I have." Xinghe took a large rope from the storage ring and handed it to Rongyi. Rongyi said that Gu Gu, Rong speed, took out your swords. ¡± Rong speed and Su Gu took the sword to Rongyi. Rongyi tied the rope to the hilt. Each sword was tied with two ropes of about seventy feet long and tied with a knot. Then let Rongshi put a protective enchantment behind the hilt to ensure that the rope would not fall off when pulled. Then, I tied one of the ropes on one of the swords to Yin Yin, the other rope tied in Yin Yin¡¯s hand to hold him steady, then put the surfboard in the water and put it in the Yin The surfboard allows two small feet to be inserted into the foot buckles of the board to prevent the feet from coming off the pedal during the water skiing process. He made all the preparations, and then simply taught Yin Yin standing on the surfboard, waiting for him to learn almost, turned his head and said to the valley: "Sugu, you can now fly the sword with a small cherry in the water. Start not to pull too fast, slow down, let him adapt to find balance, and then slowly accelerate. "Good." Su Gu stepped on the sword and used the spiritual power to fly into the air, slowly dragging away. Yin Yi¡¯s _ gliding water, giggling with excitement: ¡°Fun, fun, fun.¡± Rongyi picked up another _ tied the rope of the sword to his body and smiled and said to Rongsheng: "We will keep up with them. They followed and taught Yin Yin how to balance the body. Sitting in the carriage, Yin night heard the happy laughter of the child, raised an eyebrow, and was so happy when playing with water? He curiously walked down the carriage and saw Rongyi and Yin Yu floating on the water and being pulled. He went to the Xinghe and asked: "What are they doing?" "In the water skiing, I have never seen people being dragged on the water, it seems very interesting, even I want to try it." Xinghe said with a smile: "There are so many ideas in the mind of the young master." You can play differently with a water." Yin Yiyue also felt that there were many ideas in the mind of Rong Yi, and it was very strange. For example, the things that were made were things that they had never thought of and had never seen before. Rongyi saw Yin Yin night and happily waved to him: "Children, hey, do you want to play with us?" Yin Yin night shook his head. "It''s fun, come over." Yin Yin night did not answer him, turned his head and said that Galaxy took out the tables and chairs. Rong speeded that Rongyi would be angry and would not dare to pull too fast. Too slow is not enough for Rongyi, and it is a big belly. It is not convenient to play. It is not good for children in the stomach. He can''t play a column of incense and then go ashore. "Young master, lend me a game." Star River jumped onto the surfboard and let Rong speed pull him to speed up and slide in the water. Although the first water skiing, standing on the surfboard is not very stable, but he can learn from Wu Quickly master the balance, and have a spiritual spell to get involved. Grab the tricks in three or two, and freely turn, turn, jump, and jump on the water, so that Rongyi and Yin Yi looked very envious. Rongyi used the spirit to dry the blouse and hair and sat down to the side of Yin Ye night: "The child is jealous, don''t you really play?" "Yeah." Yin Yan night took out the book from the storage ring. Rong Yi turned his eyes: "We are out to play, how do you still read books? What is the difference between this and home? Don''t read, don''t read, you chat with me better than you read." Yin Yin looked at him at night: "What are you talking about?" "Of course, it''s about talking about the two of us." Rong Yi put Wenchuan out for breakfast and put it on the table, and then put out the tableware and put it: "We are a relationship now, but it is really similar to strangers. Just like when you come back, every day is not staying in the room or in the study. Do you think that there is any difference between coming back and not coming back? If I am not approaching you, it is estimated that you will return to Yinfu to meet us now. No more than three times, maybe we are strangers after _month or _ years, so..." "So?" Yin Yin night took the book back to the storage ring and listened to him seriously. "So you should perform more duties of your father and husband. For example, you should care more about caring for your son. Just like you usually have to pick him up to school or take him out to play, or teach him to practice. Anyway, now you also You don''t have to retreat, some time is doing other things, you will spend more time with us to eat together, go out to play together, very simple, can you do it?" Rong Yi smiled and put a bowl of porridge in front of him. "Father...and the husband''s duties." Yin Yan night whispered, and the light was moved, asking: "What you just said should be the father''s duty, what is the husband''s duty?" "Is it still used? Of course it is good for me, especially if I am pregnant now. I can¡¯t do anything like throwing me into the pool before, and I can¡¯t beat people. I¡¯m a refining one. People can''t stand your _ palm." "anything else?" "And..." Rong Yi was a bit strange. How did this person suddenly speak so well: "And... and if I have difficulties or something goes wrong, you have to ask the first person to help me." It is best if he wants to cross back, Yin Yin night can help without a word. Yin Yiyue asked again: "What else?" "And..." Rong Yi stunned and thought for a while before saying: "And... and when you have time, you can find me to drink and drink wine, cultivate and cultivate feelings. Our two talents will not be so strange. ¡± "anything else?" "And!!" Rong Yi mentioned this topic just to change the way to get along with him, and to get closer to the relationship between the two. It is best that the two can become good brothers, and then they will not be able to meet the needs of the other party. Resigning out to help, as for the others, he did not think so much, and for the time being. "Yin Yin night drink tea: "There is one more thing you didn''t say. ¡± "Is there still _ thing I didn''t say?" Rong Yi wondered why he didn''t know what else he had said: "What the **** is it?" Yin Yin night mouth corner _ hook: "Husband''s duties still need to meet you in bed." Rong Yi was stupid, and looked at Yin Yin Night with a blank face. He thought that Yin Ye night, like the original Lord, did not accept the family members¡¯ arrangements, and said that the original Lord was the pro-Cheng Cheng¡¯s pro-Cheng Cheng¡¯s pro, and they were not a pair for the Yin Ye night that did not die. Fufu, especially Yin Yue¡¯s attitude towards him is not cold or cold. It¡¯s good to have him as a friend and brother. So since he knows the cause and effect of the whole thing that the original owner is pregnant, he feels his own chrysanthemum. If I saved it, I wouldn¡¯t think about the bed issue with him and Yin Yin¡¯s night. I even thought that Yin Yin¡¯s night would not raise this thing, and I expected that everything would be beyond his imagination. "you you you¡­¡­" Yin Yin night saw him for the first time, and his mouth smiled even more: "Well? What happened to me?" ?" Rong Yi said with some stuttering: "You, you like men too?" Yin Yiyue said: "Whether the other person is a man or a woman, it is good to have your own heart." Rongyi feels that his chrysanthemum is not guaranteed. Hurry and say that I am pregnant now, not that. ¡± Yin Yin night could not help but tease him: "Which?" "Double repair." Rong Yi did not have a good air: "You will not be born to even the pregnant woman?" Yin Yin almost laughed out loud: "No." Rong Yi is relieved. Yin Yiyue went on to say: "I can still wait for two years. For me, two years have passed." Rongyi: "..." Can you ferry and fly back to his own world in two years? The answer is impossible. Rongyi suddenly felt his chrysanthemum hurt. "Drinking porridge." Yin Yu night spoon porridge handed his mouth. Rongyi¡¯s subconscious mouth. "You are too thin, you have to eat more." Yin Yu night took another spoonful of porridge: "I prefer to hold a more plump body." "Cough and cough -" Rongyi''s mouth porridge almost squirted out of his nose: "I rely on, who is playing in the end?" Yin Yin night saw his appearance of violently rising, laughing low. Elegant and charming smile makes Rongyi look dull, while looking at the face of Yin Ye night, while drinking the porridge that is fed, the heart, if the other woman, he must have rushed to strip people and eat dry net. The naked and unobtrusive eyes made Yin Yan¡¯s curvature bend upwards again, and he saw his eyes squinting at himself. He couldn¡¯t help but tease him, and he kept moving from storage. The little stone that was taken out of the ring was placed on the spoon and then handed to his mouth. In the eyes of Rong Yi, it was all Yin Ye night. I didn¡¯t find a stone in the spoon. I opened my mouth and suddenly I was stunned. Sound: "Ah-" Suddenly his teeth were sour, and the flesh also tingled. He hurriedly spit the contents of his mouth to the ground. Hey, this guy actually saw that he was so fascinated, even such a large stone was not found. Yin Yin night smiled and pretended not to know: "What happened?" "I seem to have eaten the stone." Rong Yi glanced at the ground and glanced at the ground, and then saw that he spit out the blue is blue, curious to pick up the chopsticks and pick up the surrounding dirt | "Lingshi? How can there be porridge?" Lingshi? He looked at Yin Ye night, saw the other party''s phoenix with a deep smile, and immediately understood what was going on, airway | "You put it? Is it right if you put the Lingshi in the porridge? You..." "It should be that the cook accidentally fell down while cooking the porridge." Yin Hao night quickly stuffed his mouth with _ porridge. Rely on, who is going to lie, how can the cook come out with a Lingshi when cooking, and it is impossible to accidentally lose the porridge and not fish out: "You lied..." Didn''t wait for Rongyi to say it, Yin Yin night stuffed two porridge into his mouth, not giving him the opportunity to speak. Bastard, don''t think it''s innocent, you don''t know what he did. Rongyi roared at him, and the meat in his mouth was like the flesh of the night and night, especially the force. Yin Yin night to see his bulging appearance, once again low _ laugh. The Galaxy, which is water skiing on the sea, sees Yin Ye night feeding the porridge in Rongyi. The moment it is shocked to forget to maintain balance, the foot is unstable, off the surfboard, and is dragged on the sea for several rounds. When I saw it, I quickly stopped and flew over to put the surfboard in front of the Galaxy: "Predecessors, are you okay?" Galaxy slammed into the surfboard: "There is something, things can be big, I actually have hallucinations, seeing the master is feeding the young master to drink porridge." The owner of his family was damaged by the soul. The attitude of whoever he was from childhood was cold and faint. Even if his mother was hurt from a small pain, he did not take the medicine by himself. Now he sees the main child feeding the porridge. Surprised. Rong speed to the beach: "Predecessors, you have no hallucinations, the master is indeed feeding the young master to drink porridge. "I want to tell the old lady about this." Xinghe used his strength to dry his hands and took out a pen and paper to write to the old lady. Yin Hao was so hungry that he couldn¡¯t go ashore to have breakfast. After that, everyone flew to Linhai City, Yin Yin wished to ride a three-wheeled bicycle to the streets, novel things instantly attracted the attention and onlookers of countless people, everyone was curious about what he was riding under him. Yin Xi didn''t pay attention to everyone watching him. He would ride to the stall to buy this. He would ride the bicycle and pick up another _ a stall. I was very happy. When I was tired, I took down Rongyi. Hand shopping Yin Yin saw the child who was holding the hand of his parents and playing the human flesh on the swing. His eyes were bright and excited, but he said | "Hey, hey, I want to do that too." Rongyi looked at the family of three in front of him and turned and shouted: "Children are jealous..." Yin Yin night twisted the eyebrows, not very fond of pulling hands, but still reaching out to let Yin pull him, and then Put it together with Rongyi. "Slightly one" Yin Xiao happy laughed, the people around were infected, could not help but smile. Following the glory behind him, he topped the top of the valley with his elbows and smiled and said, "The master and the young master are more and more like _ family." Su Gu smiled and nodded. Rongyi played to the sun and went back to the beach to catch live fish and roast for dinner. _ Straight night before returning to the seamount city by horse-drawn carriage. ¡õ authors gossip | [Seeking branches, seeking recommended tickets, seeking collection] - Yan Ruoliang, Huang Qingchen, Bole 3817208, female repair, YunYun_charm, 45248 10:12 painting 5/545.4% Chapter 56: apprentice After playing for a day, Rong Yi went back to the room and fell down on the bed and slumbered. The sun rose on the second day before he woke up. When he blinked, he looked at the ugly face on the top of the bed, and suddenly he was shocked and shouted, and the fast opponent''s bracelet was transformed into a long sword and stabbed. Grimace flashed, disappeared in front of his eyes, and then appeared on the edge of the bed. On the opposite side of Yinfang¡¯s night, I heard the sound coming from the opposite side, and my body shape came to the opposite room, and broke into the door to Rongyi. Rong Yi saw Yin Yin night, secretly sighed, and asked his face with a mask: "Who are you?" ¡± The man with the grimace mask collapsed: "The disciple stepped down and saw Master." Yin Yan turned around and looked at the eyes of justice. apprentice? Rongyi looked at him in surprise, the original apprentice? The original owner also accepted the apprentice? With the virtue of the original mother-in-law, there are still apprentices? At this time, Rong speed and the Xinghe also rushed in, took the sword and pointed at it, followed Wenchuan who came in behind and saw the stepping on the ground, and hurriedly introduced: "The master, the young master, the monk called the step, yesterday After you left, he came to our house with the letter of Yunyi real person, saying that Yunyi real person introduced him to the apprentice of the teacher. The young man told him to come to the young master in a few days, but he insisted on waiting in the government. When the young master came back, Xiao had to arrange for him to stay." Rongyi is speechless. Are you the one who Yunyi really said? ¡± Yunyi¡¯s real-life action was so fast that he was put in him so soon. After all, he did not seem to agree to this matter. Step by step: "Yes." Rong Yi rolled his eyes: "Why did you run into my room and ran to the top of my bed, do you know that I was scared to death just by the time?" No matter who you change, you will be scared when you see a grimace. "When the singer heard the next man say that Master returned, he was anxious to see Master early, so no. After agreeing to sneak into Master''s room, in order to see Master''s face, he will fly to the top of the bed and make it clear." Rong Yi¡¯s mouth was pumped: ¡°I haven¡¯t promised to accept you as a disciple. Don¡¯t _ mouth _ a master, or a bite.¡± Step by step and immediately smashed three heads against Rongyi: "Step bye to see Master." Rongyi quickly stopped him: "Wait, I said that I didn''t promise to accept you as a disciple." Stepping away, if I didn''t hear what he said, I got up and said: "The disciples will give you a wash." "You are coming back..." The more Rongyi called him, the faster he walked: "Depressed, isn''t that my apprentice? I don''t listen to Master''s words. What is the use of this apprentice?" When the words just fell, they stepped back and flew back to Rongyi. They still held the basin in their hands: "Master, the disciple is back, I don''t know what to order." Rongyi: "..." It seems that this person is unable to go. Yin Yin saw nothing in the night and turned and left the room. Rong speed and Xinghe also exited the room. Then, Rong went into it and said: "Young master, there is a person who claims to be your apprentice outside the gate to come to you. ¡± "My apprentice?" Rong Yi looked away from the step: "Besides you, Yunyi real people also found other people to come to the teacher. ?,, "No." Rong Yi wondered, this is the apprentice from where. He asked the glory: "Does that say who he is?" "No." "Then ask him to wait in the hall first, I will wait until the past." Rongyi stood up and stepped away to dress him immediately, combing, and Rongyi wanted to have no chance. When I came to the hall, Rongyi saw a middle-aged man sitting and drinking tea. He fixed his eyes and saw that this person did not live in Hailu Village. He moved to the same courtyard with his grandson, called Xiang Shu¡¯s person? "It''s you." The law quickly stood up and went to the front of Rongyi, and said: "The law has seen Master." Rongyi is speechless_"When did I accept you as a disciple?" Law Road 1 "On that day, you said that as long as you are a teacher, you will teach me all the refining methods. ,, He considered it for several days, and finally he was provoked by the glory of the symbol of the grandson who moved to the grandson. It also made him decide to worship Rongyi as a teacher. "I will talk about it that day, don''t take it seriously." Rong Yi sat down: "And, I never intended to accept the apprentice." Step back and give him a cup of tea: "Master, please drink tea." Rongyi: "..." He just said that he didn''t accept the apprentice. This person called his master. Isn''t that playing his face? Law: "Don''t you say that you don''t accept the apprentice? Who is he?" Rong Yibai gave him a glance: "I nicknamed Master, can''t you?" The law does not contend with him, and there is a way to fall _ cup of tea to Rongyi: "Master, please drink tea. Rongyi: "..." The law also gave the step to abandon the cup of tea: "Brother, please drink tea." Step by step and take over the cup: "Thank you, my brother." Rongyi: "..." How did he feel that he was ignored? ¡õ authors gossip: [For the 120,000 PK value plus, baby, the end of the month, the last day of the end of the month, the branches will be cleared, there is a branch of the family, waste the branches, remember to cast ingots, what everyone, thank you all stand by. ¡¿ This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 57: Thank you, Master. The law and the step-by-step are to iron the heart to worship Rongyi as a teacher. No matter how Rongyi drives them, they don¡¯t leave. Even if they are smashed out of the house, they turn around and return to Rongyi. before. Rongyi was too tired to go with them, but some things need to be clear to them in advance: "I said from the beginning that I never thought about accepting apprentices. Don''t expect me to be like in college or The sect of the sects of the sects will take time to teach you how to enchant the enchantment. How much can you learn from me on weekdays? Of course, if you call me a master, you can ask me if you don¡¯t understand anything. In fact, it doesn''t matter to him that it is not called Master. However, when Master also has the advantage of being a Master, you can send them at will, and you can''t teach them in vain and you can''t get any benefits. Before he stepped in, Yun Yizhen had told him that Rong Yi would not teach him to enchant, so after Rong Yi said this, he nodded without hesitation. "Okay, thank you Master." Xianglu smiled happily. When he came, he was very worried that Rongyi would not take him. After all, Rongyi did not say that he would accept him as a disciple. Now he can let him follow him and learn from Rongyi. I have been very satisfied with my knowledge of _. Lei Sai, who was hiding in the window and peeked, pulled Rong Rong into the corner and asked: "Step by step is the person introduced by Yun Yi, who is the law?" Rong speed road | "It is a monk living in Hailu Village. The young master''s implement is to find someone to refine in Hailu Village. The person who helps him to play the instrument lives in a yard with the law. He can see the young master. Refining the medicinal materials, and using the low-grade materials to make the holy products, come to the door to learn." Resina is boring: "The young master can play with me to help me, why do you want to go far, and run so far to find other people''s refining instruments?" If he is looking for him to play the game, he may know how Rongyi used the low-grade materials and medicines to refine the implements, and it is not until now that there is no way to refine the implements from Rongyi''s mouth. "The young master said that he will not find you a knife before you learn to respect him." How did Reese anger the old man? ¡± Rong quickly shot him on his shoulder and let him not anger: "The predecessor of Lei Sai, you are now calling him a young master, but in your heart he is a mother, a nephew, no expression of respect on your face. It is everyone who can see that you look down on the young master." Lei Sai: "..." As Rong speed said, he did not see Rongyi as the master until now, but can he blame him? If Rongyi had never looked good with them before, every time they looked at them with disgusting eyes or spoke to them in a satirical tone, would he have a bad attitude towards Rongyi? What irritated him the most was that Rongyi had a sigh of anger at a certain time. If there was a child in Rongyi¡¯s stomach, he would have already started to swear. "The young master has changed a lot lately, and you should look at him with a different attitude. Maybe he is not as bad as you think." Lei Sai looked at him and nodded. "A few days later, it is the annual test of the Nine Virtual School. All the disciples of Haishan College must participate. At that time, the young master will go to the nine-decade to compete with the young master. I will give the young master a good job. Ready to prepare, don''t talk to you more." Lei Sai said: "I have already prepared the instrument for the young master, you do not need to prepare." "it is good." ¡õ authors gossip | [Seeking branches, seeking recommended tickets, seeking collections, scheduling the branches of tomorrow] - Thank you, inkless, nuns, fallen Lë¾, can not afford the small Adou, heart _ Xin''s rewards and gifts, love you ~~~ This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 58: Blessed (last _ day to the branch) With the nine-virtual test being approached, Rongyi decided to take Yin Yi together for a few days to retreat, and they did not make a lot of noise, and suddenly they were much deserted. However, everyone is not idle. In addition to helping Rongyi and Yin Yi to prepare for the test, they also practiced and cultivated themselves with Rongyi. The law and the step of abandoning into Yinfu soon found that Yinfu¡¯s aura was very pure, so that they practiced twice as much, and then they noticed that there was a gathering method in Yinfu, but they looked at them before. It is not the same as the Gathering Array. It can not only exclude the impurities in the aura, but also actively input the spiritual power to the meditation monk, effectively improving the cultivation speed of the monks. The law and the step-by-step abandonment to the people in the house to inquire about the gathering of the spirits, and learned that they were the brothers who had just worshipped, and they were happy and happy, especially the law was completely relieved. Before he came, he had inquired about the things of glory. Everyone said that Rongyi was a mother, and he liked to seduce men, but the glory he had seen was not masculine, nor did he seduce men¡¯s actions, and legends. Not the same. The law relatively believes in one''s own eyes, and the rumors have always deviated from the facts, so he still obeys his own heart and comes to the teacher. Now he is very glad that he has not listened to other people''s nonsense, or he missed the opportunity to learn new recipes and learn to enchant. On the morning of the nine-virtual test, the day was not fully lit, and Rongyi ended the cultivation. He stretched out and turned his head to see Yin Yin still meditating, raising his mouth and smiling. He gently got up and left the room, saw that Yin Yin was practicing the sword, and immediately raised his hand and asked: "Children, he, a few days. No, I missed me." Yin Yin night to see him _ eyes, continue to practice swords. Star River, sitting on the roof and meditating, said: "Of course, every _ hour, the master will put down the books in his hand, stare at your room for a while, see you did not come out, and continue to look down. ,, The words just fell, _ Da Lifeng rushed over to him. The galaxy looks awkward and hurries away, facing the Yin Yin night below: "Master, do you want to be so embarrassed, if I shun a little, my life will be gone." Yin Yin night coldly swept his _ eyes, turned to dance sword. Rong Yi smiled and did not take the words of the Galaxy seriously. At this time, there was a noisy voice at the entrance of the Biluoyuan. The speed of the door outside the door stopped the people who came in and said: "The young master is retreating and cannot come out. See you. ,, "When are we fools? Xiaoyiyi has no spiritual roots, how to cultivate? You go away, we want to see Xiaoyiyi, we have something to give to him, don''t block." Isn''t this the voice of Qi Yueshi? Rongyi listened to the obvious scorpion and had to learn to talk to the woman, and he felt that he had come out. He said, "A speed, let them in." When I heard the voice of Rongyi, I immediately let go. Qi Yueshi, they came to the yard to see Rongyi, scornfully: "Come to lie to us, Xiaoyiyi is in retreat, the fight Qi Yueshi, Zhong Ziqiao, Tang Shangru, and Zhu Xinyu took a shot on Rong¡¯s ass. Rong speed suddenly rose red face: "You...you four..." Rongyi: "..." He is also very speechless to Zhong Ziqiao, but fortunately his second brother will not rogue other men in front of him. Qi Yueshi took a silky cover and smiled: "The small **** is quite elastic." Zhong Zixiao said with a smile: "I just pinched him and it was quite strong." I wish the letter of the fisherman¡¯s eyes to glance at the speed of the glory: ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s used in the front.¡± Tang Shangru said with a smile: ¡°It feels quite big, it should be good.¡± Qi Yueshi curiously asked: "What is it that feels big?" Tang Shangru said shyly: "Before I came in, I deliberately hit him, and then took the opportunity to use his body to lick his lower body..." "You four color embryos, don''t think I will let you enter the door again next time." Rong speed can no longer listen, When I turned around, I left the yard. Rongyi quickly uttered Qi Yueshi and they continued to say: "There are other people here, you should not say that there is something elegant." When Tang Shangru listened to them, they noticed that Yin Yen and Xinghe were still standing in the yard. "Oh, my God, I saw the immortals coming down." Zhu Xinyu, they saw the Yin Yin night as the appearance of the heavenly man, flying to the side of Rongyi: "Xiao Yiyi, who is the man who took the sword?" It looks so good, it is better than the master of your family. Just say, who is he? Let me introduce you to us." Yin Yi night seems to have not stopped watching the sword. Rong Yi worried that they would go to the night to talk, and quickly said to them: "It is my partner." "What? He is your partner? Isn''t it, is he not dead?" Qi Yueshi, they are a pity and envy ^ "No death, he is back now." "That''s a good congratulation to you, Xiaoyiyi, you are really blessed, surrounded by good-looking people, really envy the dead." "Friends, don''t touch, since it is a small righteous husband, we will not play." Zhong Ziqiao squinted at Rongyi, and joked and asked: "Xiaoyiyi, your husband is coming back, isn''t it no longer lonely at night?" Did he meet you?" "Do you still have to ask? You see that his figure is so good, he can certainly satisfy the righteousness." Tang Shangru poked the waist of Rongyi: "Is his bed kungfu the same as his sword?" Yin Yin night, because of the original reason of practicing the sword, the body is wearing a black body, and the strong body is _ "Don''t say anything." Rong Yi was very embarrassed to say to Yin Ye night _ eyes, I want to see what the other party reacts to, and I don¡¯t want the other party to look over. The two of them look at each other like an electric shock. Rongyi quickly removes his gaze: "Speak right, say good things, do you come over early in the morning?" I wish you a letter to the fisherman: "I see that your face is ruddy, and it is very moist at night." Rong Yi turned his eyes: "Can you say a little whisper, my partner has heard it." "I heard it, I was afraid of anything." Qi Yueshi saw the Galaxy right, Xiaoyiyi, who is another man? It¡¯s not bad, can you always tell us about it? ¡± I wish you a letter, they looked at the Milky Way, and the Star River returned to them in a big way. Laughing: "My name is Xinghe." Tang Shangru looked bright: "He looks better than Rong." Xinghe smiled and said: "Award." At this moment, Lei Sai rushed in: "The master, the master..." For the first time, Rongyi saw him panicked, and some curiosity happened. Xinghe picked and asked: "How can I panic, Leisai is not like you." "Come on... He is coming..." Lei Sai pointed to the door of the yard and said, "There is less the Lord." The face of the Galaxy changed slightly. Followed by, a lazy voice came out of the court: "Yin night, you really let me find it. ¡ö Authors gossip: [Today''s branching, the last day to ask for the branch, after 12 o''clock tonight, the branches will be cleared, you lovely baby, remember to cast the branches to the ingot, in addition, will be on the shelves tomorrow, will How much more, today will not add more, here thank you for your support during this time, thank you for your branches, rewards and gifts, but also thank you for your message, your support is the power of Yuanbao, thank you. ¡¿ One thank you fsrm, black fruit, three times back to the two rewards and gifts, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 59: Really scared Yin Yin night heard the familiar voice, stopped practicing the sword, and looked at the direction of the voice. The Galaxy quickly flew to the front of Rongyi. Then, a beautiful man wearing a fuchsia robes walked into the yard. When the time came, the delicate flowers in the garden became eclipsed by the arrival of the other party. Qi Yueshi, they looked at it, and they were envious. If they look so good, there must be a lot of men pounce on them. Rong Yi wondered why the men of this world are so beautiful. He walked to the front of Yin Ye night, looked up and down him, chuckled: "I know you will not die so easily." Yin Yin night whispered: "How come you find it here?" He turned his head and looked at the eyes of the river: "This is really due to the letter from the Galaxy to the old lady, otherwise I really can''t find this place." He found the Haishan City of Zhonghaizhou through the direction of the paper bamboo rafts of the Galaxy. Galaxy ¡ö "... He knew that he would reveal his whereabouts, and he would not send a letter to the old lady. "Right, I heard that you have married your wife and children, you don''t know who is lucky to be your partner." Lazy to sweep everyone in the yard, and finally, eyes stopped at the back of the Galaxy Righteous body, hook lips _ laugh | "If I did not guess wrong, he should be the _ bit behind the Milky Way... son." The Star River suddenly collapsed. Rongyi doubts, why is the Lexus of the Star River jealous of this person? He said: "The small appearance looks very good, it is too weak, I will die when I squeeze it. ,, He went to the front of Rongyi: "I am the master brother of Yin Yin Night. I need to harass you in your house for a while. Don''t you mind?" Rong Yi felt that although this person smiled at him friendlyly, the information revealed in his eyes told him that this person did not like him. He walked out from behind the Milky Way and said, "I am a partner who stays up all night. If I don''t mind staying up late, I don''t mind." I picked my eyebrows: "You are quite interesting." "Otherwise, I won''t admit my partner because of staying up late, let me have children for him." Rong Yi smiled and blinked at Yin Yin night _ "Children, he said, right?" I thought that Yin Yin night would not answer, I didn''t want him to nod and nodded. ÆâÀ½ ÃÐ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ , , , , , , , When the words just fell, the Yin Yin in the house just finished the cultivation, and when the glory was not there, he immediately shouted: "Hey, hey." Xinghe and Lei Sai rushed into the house and did not let Yin Yu come out | "Little Master, it is almost time to gather at Haishan College. We will give you a dressing wash and then go to the carriage for breakfast." Yin Yan whispered: "I want to go to the Nine Schools with you." "Little Master, you are not a formal nine-disciplinary disciple. You can''t go directly to the Nine-Five School. You need to go in with the immortal teacher of Haishan College. Yes, you are not saying that your brothers are coming to our house to play? You can just invite them to come over after the martial art contest. ¡± "it is good." I walked straight into the house and took out Yin Yin. I asked Yin Yin Night: "Teacher, Xiao Xiaoer is so cute, let me play." Yin Yin night blinked. Galaxy and Lei Sai stepped out and said: "There is no master, the young master is not for playing." "It''s not for playing, what is the use of it." He threw the child high in the air. At the moment, Yin Yin flew into the air like a donkey. Everyone exclaimed, feeling that the heart would jump out of the throat. Yin Hao was happy and giggled, probably flew to the place where Baizhang was high, and then stopped quickly. Qi Shiyue saw that he was going to land on the ground, yelling and yelling: "Let''s fall, catch the little cherry, catch him." Lei Sai jumped up. Hey, he grabbed the child faster than him, and looked at the child who was not afraid to laugh. "Is it fun?" Yin Yi nodded _ "fun." Everyone ¡ö"... This dead child, they are scared to death, but also fun. "Teacher, your son is really interesting." He smiled and asked the child: "Do you want to try to get into the ground?" Everyone, how do you get into the ground? He lifted the child up and prepared to squat down the ground. Zhong Ziqiao hurriedly shouted: "No." If it goes down, it will turn into a pile of mud like a watermelon falling on the ground. Yin Yin night cold channel: "Hey, just stop." Sweeping to see the Rongyi people, etc., hooked the lips: "You are so courageous, really not scared." Yin Yin night brought people over. "It seems that you are still hurting him." Laughter, take out a stick-shaped golden small device and hand it to Yin Yi | "Little Xiaoer, give you a meeting." Yin Yin took it with pleasure. "You try to use the spiritual power to try and like it." Lei Sai felt that there was a problem with the instrument, and he stopped the voice: "Hey, the time for gathering is coming, we will go to the college to gather, meet and wait for the ceremony to come back and dismantle." He said that it is not time-consuming to start the device, so why bother. ¡± Rong Yi stared at the small device and blinked and said: "Small cherry, your instrument is reversed." He turned his head and looked at him deeply. Yin Yin listened to the words and turned the instrument back. Rong Yi said that you took the bottom of the instrument to the left and turned three times. ¡± left? Which side is on the left? Yin Yan looked down and thought about it, then took the implement and turned to the left. Rong Yi watched him turn for three laps before he let Yin Yin use the power to drive the instrument. Suddenly, the bang of the bang, the squirting of the _ _ red colored light hit the sky, reaching a certain The height, once again, the red color turns into a few beautiful big flowers. Yin Yin looked into the sky, wow. Laughter asks this spiritual flower made with spiritual power, looks good? ¡± "good looking." "You have to collect him. If there is something to use it as a signal, your guard will see the signal. Will immediately come over to find you, do you want to turn to the other end, try to test the instrument has no other role? ,, Rong Yi took the child before he left: "When I have time to try again later, we still need to go out for a while, and we are not here to accompany the master." "I haven''t played enough with Xiaoxier, yes, I have a meeting to give you a gift." He took out a gold box and handed it to Rongyi: "If you know that you have no spiritual power, you will refine it." The level of the instrument is given to you.,, Rong Yi looked at the implement in his hand and took a hand and smiled at him. "Thank you." "You don''t open it up?" Rong Yi saw that his eyes were full of picks, blinked, and it was too rude to open the gift in the gift giver''s face. I still waited when no one was there, but I also had a meeting to give. Master. ¡± "Oh?" Curious: "What is the meeting?" When the words fell, I saw Rongyi holding the purple palm of his gift box. Everyone is curious to look at him. Qi Yueshi was extremely surprised: "Xiaoyiyi actually has spiritual power." Rongyi quickly turned the box to the other side, and received the gift box and took it out again. It seemed that he had taken a gift again. He handed the gift box to the dyed: "Master, little care, not respect." Hey, raise your eyebrows. Isn¡¯t this the gift box he just sent? However, there are more strange patterns on the gift box that he has never seen before. Rongyi smiled slightly: "Master, don''t you open it and see?" He smiled and said: "You will return the gift box I sent back to me. Will it be too sincere?" "Are you sure this is the gift box you sent?" Rong Yi¡¯s eyes flashed and mocked: "I still say that the master does not dare open?" He stunned his eyes and dared to look down on him. He chuckled: "Thank you first." This box was refurbished by him. No one in the situation is clearer than him. He does not believe that Rongyi can play tricks in front of him. He said to Rongyi: "I want to open it." "Please. Rongyi changed the posture of holding the child and let the child look to the other side. Yin Yin night saw the action of Rong Yi, slightly hanging down the eyelids. ÆâÀ½ I opened the box with great confidence. In the moment, I shot a dazzling glare and glare. Suddenly, my eyes were blind, I couldn¡¯t see the people and things around me, my spiritual power was lost, and then the whole body was very itchy. Even the eyes, throat, and heart make him feel particularly itchy, and there is a feeling that they want to break them all to stop itching. His strength can be considered very good, or can not help but gently scratch the palm of his hand, do not want him to scratch the more itchy, even if the hand into the clothes does not itch. "Master, are you okay?" He suddenly heard the voice of Rongyi, his movements, the light in his eyes slowly lit up, and the man and the scenery returned to his sight. Then he saw the Galaxy and Qi Yueshi and they smiled at him. This is the first time that they have been so stunned by the Galaxy and Lei Sai. They have seen them so ruined. They used to play tricks on them. They can''t beat him, so they can hide. Yin Yin night slightly hooked the lips: "Brother, please pay attention to your instrument." Looking down, it seems as if it has been insulted by people. The whole body is not well-dressed, the upper body has a strong chest, and the lower body has not untied the waistband to show his glory. Zhong Zi Qiao whispered to Yue Shi and they said: "The look looks more glamorous than the woman. I didn''t expect the figure to be worse than Xiao Yiyi''s husband. It''s really unappealing." His face was quite ugly to look at Rongyi, and he quickly recovered the lazy and cynical appearance of the past. He smiled and said with a smile: "I received this gift, and I also recorded it." Yin Yiyue said to Rong Yi: "You bring your child back to the room to wash and change clothes." "it is good." Rongyi held Yin Yin back to the room, and Lei Sai and Qi Yueshi also followed. Closing the door, Xinghe immediately curiously asked: "Young master, what did you do to the Lord? ?,, They only saw a flash of white light. Soon, they sneaked their bodies like crazy. It is reasonable to say that even if there is spiritual power, it is impossible to make any effect on the high level, but it is tricked. . ¡õ authors gossip | [Request Tickets] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 60: Do you like him? Everyone looked at Rongyi with curiosity. Rongyi simply explained: "I just enchanted on the instrument, first the ruler works, and then attaches the illusion of the glare that makes the glare of the glare and makes people feel particularly itchy. For the people with high realm, the spiritual power Stronger, but also low can not resist the glare of the eyes, illusion also played a role, unless he does not look, or it is difficult to escape, of course, the most important thing is that he is too confident about himself, that the meeting is prepared for him, I _ a person who is low is not playing in front of him." A person with a low realm does not play much tricks in front of the dyeing. If he is not provoking him from beginning to end, he will not fight back to the people of a big realm. This is tantamount to finding death. Lei Sai whispered: "Happy." Although it was just a little joke, but I could feel the whole body comfortable when I got to Chai, he had long wanted to learn the lesson, but he was not the opponent of the other party. Rong Yi asked the Xinghe: "You look very jealous of him?" Lei Sai sinks his face: "You don''t know that every time he sees us, we are all going to death. We are not his opponents. They can only toss with him. In the past, many guards died in his hands." Rongyi is strange: "Does your master not stop it?" Xinghe sighed: "The Yin family owes him." Just five words contain all kinds of helplessness. Rongyi: "..." Qi Yueshi, they saw a heavy atmosphere, and they raised their hands and hammered Rongyi¡¯s shoulders with a small fist: "Xiao Yiyi, You are too ignorant, you have no spiritual power to tell us, we are worried that you are being bullied by the returning door. _ Have prepared for your protective gear. ¡± Rong Yi¡¯s eyes are pumping, is it true that every sissy likes to beat people with small fists: ¡°I¡¯ve also done it recently.¡± "Really?" "You asked Lei Sai, did I lie to you?" Lei Sai said: "The young master did not start practicing until half a month ago." Qi Yueshi did not pursue them again. They took out a set of light blue suits and light blue boots that they had made themselves to replace Rongyi: "This is our special tailoring for you and the little cherry." Packed, We also embroidered the defensive array and the quotation in the robes, in order to thank you for giving us a store by Lingshi, but it can only resist the attack of the refining monk. ¡± "You have the heart." Rong Yi was very moved. He thought that his modern pig friend would not prepare equipment for him when he participated in the competition. "We thought that you didn''t have the power, so what you did was a levelless costume." Zhong Ziqiao asked him to stand up: "Is it good?" Standing by and watching the Galaxy immediately praised: "Good-looking." It is really nice to see. Zhong Ziqiao, they are very heart-felt, and they are both simple and elegant, and they are elegant and elegant. They are worn on the glory of the water and spirit, and they are like the gods, and the robes can cover the big belly and make the stomach look a lot smaller. Rongyi waved his arm and tried to test the clothes to tighten his body: "It fits well and is very comfortable. The most important thing is that the belts share the weight of my stomach. I don''t need to hold my waist or hold my stomach when I walk. To alleviate a lot of burdens, I really like it. ¡± Xinghe took out a bag of Lingshi and threw it to Tang Shangru: "If you like it, you will have to do a few more sets of friends who are troubled by the young masters. By the way, the winter robes are also made, and the little master and the master have also done it together. ¡± Tang Shangru knew that he was giving Rongyi a face, and he was not polite with him. He smiled and said: "Is this the first income we opened?" Rong Yi asked: "When is the store opened?" "When the 9th slogan is over, we will open the business. If you have time, come over and visit our store. Yes, if someone asks where your robes are or who they are refining, you say that The dressing room on the streets of Dongmu." "it is good." Lei Sai sighed: "As far as you are dressed, it is not bad to scare people. Who dares to enter your store." This words immediately attracted Qi Yueshi''s roar: "Hate." Lei Sai¡¯s eyes were pumped. Xinghe was very unkind and laughed: "Lei Sai, do you want to talk so directly." "I''m telling the truth." Rong Yi also felt that Qi Yueshi had to change their clothes. Tang Shangru also knows that other people in the line will feel uncomfortable: "After opening, we will not dress ourselves up as a woman." Qi Yueshi held Rongyi in the chair: "I will comb your hair." Rongyi looked at Qi Yueshi through the bronze mirror on the table and said, "Right, shouldn''t I wear the martial arts costumes to go to the nine virtual schools to participate in the test?" Qi Yueshi smiled: "Do you think you can wear your robes four years ago? Hey, the people of the Nine Schools simply did not regard you as a part. You left the Nine Virtual School for so long, and did not send people to ask you. In the case, I have not prepared new costumes for you. On the contrary, every time you meet, you will only laugh at you. Every year, you will test the martial art. You are running back with a nose and a swollen face. You can see that you are not being bullied." Rongyi: "..." The original master is so miserable? I wish the letter said: "This time if the test is not qualified, you will leave the Nine Schools. Anyway, your husband will be back, and you will be at home with the peace of mind." Xiangfu teaches... Rongyi¡¯s mouth is soaked, even if he leaves the Jiuyuan School, he can¡¯t be like a woman at home. Qi Yueshi took the hair up high and tied it up, and then tied the hair band with the color of the clothes. Then he turned to the letter and said to them: "What are you doing, and not giving the little cherries the clothes we made? robe." "Oh, okay." I wish the letter to hold the child on the bed | "Small cherry ¹Ô, fishing ÒÌ change your clothes clothes. ¡± "..." Xinghe, Lei Sai heard a big man claiming to be an aunt, and was suddenly stunned by Reid. Qi Shiyue whispered in the ear of Rong Yi: "Xiao Yiyi, that person is not easy to deal with. You should be careful in the future, and don''t let your son approach him. I don''t think he will be kind to the children." Looking back at the scene where the child was thrown into the sky, I still have a lingering fear. He dares to say that it¡¯s not the Thunder. Man, you must let the child fall to the ground. Rongyi nodded: "Well, I will." He got up and took the instrument in Yin''s hand: "This instrument is temporarily kept by me." Zhong Ziqiao looked at the instrument and asked: "I just saw that you are very nervous about this instrument? Is it very powerful?" "It is a toy implement, the bottom is a toy, and the other is a lethal implement. Just now I let the cherry turn three times to the left to close the implement. If it is turned three turns to the right, it is to open the implement and reuse it. When the spiritual power starts, it will explode. The monks below the foundation of the foundation will be injured by the spiritual fluctuations. The more serious the person who is closest to it, the more serious it may be. It may even shatter Dantian.¡± Rongyi¡¯s younger brothers have similar methods. The device, however, has been modified and will not hurt itself during use. The Galaxy and Lei Sai slammed their faces, and even the children did not let go. Tang Shangru exclaimed: "God, so terrible." "Change it." Zhu Xinyu took the child up and kissed the child''s face: "Our little cherry Acre cm ancient" Bing / not. Lei Sai saw Yin¡¯s decoration and nodded with satisfaction. I still wish that the fishermen know how to dress their children more lovely. Unlike the rough men, they only know how to put the expensive fabrics on the children, or whether they fit or not, just let them Young Master looks extravagant, not despised, but never thought about being suitable for children. Lei Sai looked at Yin Yi¡¯s clothes and looked more satisfied. He suddenly felt that Qi Yueshi was not so annoying. I wish the letter to put the child in the arms of Rongyi and smiled and said: "If you are a father and son, they will look like the same model. Especially, both of them wear the same hard wear, and the two fathers and children look. It¡¯s more similar.,, When their father and son go out together, they will definitely attract the attention of the disciples, and their stores will be more popular. Rong Yi looked down at him and Yin Yin¡¯s clothes and asked him sently: "Do we wear father and son?" "Father and son?" Qi Yueshi, they look at the eyes. Rong Yi explained: "The clothes of the father and son are exactly the same, so the father and son are loaded." Tang Shangru¡¯s eyes _ bright, happy said: ¡°The words of Xiaoyiyi reminded me that in the future, we can also do father and son clothes in the shop, mother and child clothes, father women¡¯s dresses and women¡¯s dresses, or the same style of clothes for the whole family. I believe that _ will attract a lot of people to patronize." Rongyi: "..." The brain turned really fast. Qi Yueshi, they are happy: "This idea is good. After we open the business, let Xiaoyiyi and Xiao Cherry wear the robes we made to attract customers." The Galaxy took the Yin and interrupted them and continued to say: "It is not early, we should also go to Haishan College to gather." "Yeah, Xiaoyiyi, you will soon let your husband appreciate and appreciate your dress." Qi Yueshi, they pushed Rongyi to the door. Rongyi came out of the room, Yinyue Night and Dyeing still stood still, the former looked at Rongyi¡¯s 10:13_3/549.6% The room, the latter staring at the former is watching, although the two did not speak and talk, but Rongyi¡¯s eyes swayed, and it can be seen that they are talking with the voice that everyone can¡¯t hear. Yin Yin night saw Rongyi become more fascinating after changing the laundry gown, and the dawn lightly moved to take the initiative to go to Rongyi. I immediately asked by voice: "Do you like him?" Yin Yin night did not answer his words. Qi Yueshi, they cover their mouths and smiled: "The father of the little cherry, the little righteousness of our family is very Ancient 9,, Rong Yibai gave them a glance: "How can a man describe it with beauty?" "How can I not? Is there any rule?" Rongyi did not argue with them. Turning his head to Yin Yin night is not early, I have to go out. "I will send you to the Nine Schools." Yin Yany reached out to him. Rong Yi stunned and could not help but put his hand in his palm. Zhong Ziqiao looked at Rongyi with their envious eyes. Yin Yiyue took Rongyi to the door of the courtyard. Rong Yi looked at his eyes and said: "You don''t call your brother?" Yin Yin night whispered: "Wenchuan." Wenchuan immediately appeared in front of them. "see a visitor out." "Yes." Wenchuan came to the scene: "Hey, Lord, please." ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ²»±ä , , , , , , , , , , , , , ²»±ä ²»±ä ²»±ä ²»±ä ²»±ä èª èª èª èª èª èª èª Yin Yin night road does not send. ¡± He smiled lightly and meaningfully. Rong Yi looked at his back and blinked. Qi Yueshi, they walked out of the Yinfu gate and left for Rongyi. Rong Yi saw wearing the robes of the Nine Schools as a driver''s step, and raised his eyebrows: "You are also a disciple of the Nine Schools?" "Yeah." Stepping away feeling the body robes are not very comfortable, pulled the clothes corner. He looked at his face mask: "Do you wear a mask every day?" "Yes, get used to it." Step by step and jump off the carriage, and made a gesture to Rongyi: "Master please get on the bus." Rongyi went to the car ladder. "Young Master, we have put all the things you want to put in the car. After you get in the car, remember to receive them in your space." Rongsheng House went out and jumped on the roof of the car, and went with them to the Nine Virtual School. . "Okay." Rong Yi took the carriage and took the medicines and equipment they had prepared for him into the space ring that Wenchuan had given him. "I will come back to our house in the future, I don''t need to take care of him." Yin Ye night, who came in from behind, suddenly said, "You don''t need to entertain him, let alone two people together, and don''t accept his invitation to go to him." The house is a guest." Rongyi twisted his eyebrows: "Do you mean that he will be bad for me?" Yin Yin night did not say anything, it is the default of his words. Sitting on the roof of the car, Rong said: "As long as it is something that the master likes to care about, or something that belongs to the master, the Lord will be destroyed." Rong Yi asked: "Is he also bad for small cherry?" "What?" stone. Rongyi ¡ö "... The carriage took off and flew to the Nine Virtual School at the fastest speed. ¡õ authors gossip: [Recommended ticket] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 61: Can a mans lips be so soft? The Jiu Xuan faction is located on the hill behind the mountain sea city, looking up, like a mysterious existence, surrounded by the clouds of clouds, people under the mountain can not see its style and majesty. Rongyi is very curious to open the curtain. Under the feet are the rolling hills of pale blue. One is stacked, some are towering into the clouds, some are stretching, some are like flying dragons, some are like lying cows, and they are in various poses. Like the waves of the sea, it extends endlessly to the far end of the sky. Many monks and swords passed by around the carriage, some wearing robes of the nine sects, and some wearing robes of other sects. You are not discussing cultivation, or who is better than the martial art. In the sense, everyone came to the gate of the Nine-Five School. Step by step and park the carriage in the foot: "Master, we are here. "We are all disciples of the Nine Schools. Are you not very good when you call my Master?" Rong Yi said as he went out, Yin night said: "Wait." Rongyi turned back: "What happened?" Yin Yin night took off the waist jade: "wear." Rong Yi perceives that Yu Pei exudes a faint aura and smiles: "You put it on me." Yin Yin night saw him with a big belly, his arm could not reach the other side, he moved his position to him and put him on his waist: "If you are in danger, it can save you life." "Thank you." Rong Yi looked down at Yin Ye night, looking down from the heights, he would find that Yin Ye night''s eyelashes are thick and black, and it is very beautiful to lightly fan. Yin Yi night looked up at him: "We will wait for you here." "it is good." Standing outside, I quickly saw the faces of the two people close to each other. Twilight _ moving, while pushing the glory of standing on the door, he shouted a little and shouted ¡®the young master arrived¡¯. Originally standing in the carriage, it was more difficult for Rongyi to be unstable. He leaned forward and immediately kissed the cold lips of Yin night. The two men groaned. "I, I didn''t mean it." Rong Yi hurriedly stood up, but for a moment he forgot to stand on the carriage. After the head slammed into the roof, he was bounced back. His lips kissed him again and again, but _ times, pro It¡¯s the face of Yin Yin¡¯s night. He was busy raising his head and smiled: "I really didn''t mean it." Yin Yi night hooked his lips and helped him get off the bus. Rongyi didn''t have a good eye. Rong speed looked at him innocently: "Young Master, what are you doing for me?" Don''t think that he didn''t know that he deliberately pushed him. Rongyi didn''t have a good air and your eyes were deep. ¡± "..." Rong quickly touched the corner of his eyes: "No." Rongyi turned and stepped away and squeezed into the crowd. Yin Yin night looked at him and left his back and touched his lips: "It''s very soft." Going far away, Rongyi returned to take a look. Seeing that he could not see the carriage, he couldn¡¯t lift his hand and touch his lips. Can you swear that the lips of the man can be so soft? ¡± Moreover, he also smelled the faint plum scent on Yin night''s face, which was very good, unlike modern women who sprayed a thick perfume, not only pungent, but also sneezed him. Abandoning the ear and hearing the words he said, he immediately replied: "It is not soft at all." Rongyi looked at it and said: "Are you kissing? Or are you saying that your lips are hard tied?" t I kissed. "Who are you kissing?" "Yunyi is a real person." Rongyi ¡ö "!!!!!!" I can''t imagine why I wouldn''t want to go and go to the old man who is about to step into the coffin. Step by step and stop: "Master, I have something, you go ahead and wait for me." "Okay." Rong Yi took out the token that was ready for the glory and handed it to the disciple. The goalkeeper disciples saw that the token of the nine-martial faction was immediately released. When Rongyi entered the door, he immediately looked back and walked away. He only walked aside and took a nine-virtual disciple and walked aside. He quickly opened the mask and gave his disciple a look at his face. When the disciple saw his face, he was scared and respectful. He hurriedly invited him to enter, eliminating the need to take off the mask to check the face. After stepping in, I immediately searched for the location where Rongyi stood, and then ran over: "Master, you have waited for a long time." Rong Yi feels that the identity of stepping away is not simple, but he is not interested in knowing who he is: "You are the Thunderfire root right? Then you are a few grades of refiners?" "Seven." "Seven levels are enough." What is the meaning of stepping away from doubts? ¡± Rongyi did not explain, took out a blank sheet of paper to give up: "Now give you a task, without destroying this white paper, use the lightning fire to engrave the pattern on the paper." "What engraving?" "whatever." Stepping away from the white paper that was given by Rongyi, I illuminate the white light, and I can see the sun in the sky: "So thin, a burn will be broken." "Then you have to repeat the practice, waiting for you to burn bad paper, I will teach you other things." Stepping away with excitement: "Master, are you willing to teach me magic?" "I am still saying that, when you burn bad paper, I will teach you other things." "Okay." Step by step, immediately tried, but he just had a fire in his hand, stunned, white paper into ashes, but fortunately there were a lot of white paper in his storage ring, and quickly took it out to try. Rongyi looked at one piece of white paper and was burnt down. It¡¯s funny, don¡¯t start looking at other places. When I came in, I only thought about the things that I kissed Yin¡¯s lips. I didn¡¯t notice the majestic style of the door. Now I can see the sea. How magnificent and magnificent the nine sects of the first sect of the continent. The position he is standing now is _ a huge square, which will create a small heart. In the center of the square, a huge brass dad with a height of about 100 feet will be placed. From the beginning, it exudes a fragrant smell that makes people feel refreshed. At the end of the square there are nine large stone bridges, which are placed on the square and other peaks, and can be used to go to the various temples. On the clear sky, there are also cranes flying, and the sound of the sound is very pleasant. At this moment, Rongyi felt that he had crossed the realm of comprehension, but he had to test it, otherwise he would miss the style of the big door. While he was amazed, he took a few breaths of aura. It was worthy of the martial art of the ancient times. Only a square was much larger than a modern one. Rongyi turned to the question of still burning paper, "Where do I go to test?" "When the hour arrives, the disciples will fly to the test site. The rest of the people are other disciples who have just been recruited. Master is going to test with them here." Stepping away, don''t be discouraged, burn a blank sheet of paper and take another piece. "What about you? You don''t have to try?" "No, I am here to accompany you." Rong Yi looked around boringly: "Isn''t it a nine-dimensional sect?" Why are there no disciples of other sects?" "Every martial art will be tested, and other sects will send a group of disciples to the nine-disciplinary disciples to compare and see which disciples are more powerful." At this time, the bells came from the mountains in the distance. The disciples of the square immediately flew to the test field. There are also many carriages in the sky, some of which are dressed in seamount college guardian robes. On behalf of the car is a disciple of Haishan College, and their carriages follow other disciples to the test field. Rong Yi sighed: "Hey, even mixed up is worse than his son." Yin Yi can go directly to the test field, and he is still waiting to be tested here. As the disciples left, the square became deserted, leaving a group of monks who did not wear the robes of the nine virgins. They are very nervous and dare not speak out. After a good _ will, someone will fly to the square with a crane. Someone called the immortal teacher to come, and everyone was standing in line. ¡± Rongyi saw the person on the crane and raised his eyebrow: "Is this not Jintong?" Step by step and said: "He has broken Dan Tian, ??and he has sent him to supervise the new disciples." Rong Yi lightly said: "Yunyi really said that he should be fined him, but he is still good, and he has changed another easy errand." "The penalty was made. After the return of Yun Yi, he kicked Jintong out of his door. He also played _ a hundred days ago. board. ¡± A hundred big plates for _ an ordinary person, can really want his life, if it is not Jin Tong''s sly secretly gave him medicinal herbs, maybe already gone. The disciples who had just been recruited looked at the Jintong who was riding on the crane. The cranes stopped in front of them. Jintong was injured because of his body. When he came down from above, his footsteps _ ran and fell to the ground. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was on the cranes. Even if they saw them, they would not dare to laugh at the fairy. . Jin Tong blackened his face and angered: "All of them are standing for me." The more clever people hurried to Jintong: "I have seen the fairy teacher." Others have also said hello. Jintong saw him respecting him like this, his face improved slightly. Rongyi sneered, Dantian broke, and it was so prestige. The disciple who recruited the new disciple handed it to Jintong with three books: "Gold supervisor, this is recruited this year. 10:13S3/450.4% List of disciples. ¡± Jintong picks up the top _ Ben, feel free to open the first page, see the first person''s name is Rongyi, immediately whispered to the disciples around him: "Rongyi, is it the son of the peak of the peak?" ¡± The disciple taunted: "Besides who else he can, he will test this time every year. Yes, Kim Seok has a confession. If he comes, he can''t let him go." "Golden Master? You are talking about my aunt, Jin Yueyao?" Jin Tong knows that his aunt likes the brother of Bai Yi, who is Rongyi, but because of the reason of Rongyi, Baiyunyi often has no good face to Jin Yueyao, so Jin Yueyao hates death. "Correct." Jintong''s eyes flashed over _ wipes the yin: "Mother''s, I will not kill him today." He inquired that Yunyi¡¯s real life went to Haishan College and started with Rongyi. He believed that Rongyi and Yunyi¡¯s real person had told him about Yin¡¯s affairs, and Yunyi¡¯s real person would kick him out of his door. Also hit him _ hundred boards. They are both glory and Yin, and if they are not, he will not be crushed back to the Jiu-Xi faction. The ghost repairs that have been smashed have broken Dan Tian and turned into a waste. Jintong thought of it here, a bunch of red silk emerged from the bottom of his eyes, and he gritted his teeth: "Rongyi, come out to test." ¡õ authors gossip: This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 62: Are you sent to pit me? Rongyi saw that Jintong was uneasy and sincere, and when he came out from behind the crowd, he first started to be strong: "Jin Xianshi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I heard that you were broken and turned into a waste..." This words immediately aroused the pain and hate of Jintong, and suddenly it was like a devil who wanted to eat people. His eyes were about to highlight his eyes: "Glory, you are less in the mouth..." This matter is clearly locked up, and he can continue to pretend to be a repaired person, but why Rongyi knows, is it true that Yunyi told him? Most of the new recruits are children. When they see Jintong¡¯s roar, they are scared to take a few steps. The disciples who were responsible for recruiting new disciples were stunned. They recently recruited disciples around the outside world. They only returned to the sects in the last two days. They did not know that Jintong was broken by Dantian. Even in the martial art, they did not know the matter. After all, Jintong is the great-grandson of the head. Such a big news will definitely be blocked from letting others know. Rongyi looked at the discouraged disciples, and knew that the news had not been spread. He _ face innocent and asked: "I have to talk about it, I care about you, I also heard that you and Yun B The real person has been punished by the mentoring relationship. I am very sorry to hear such news. Anyway, you have been my brother¡¯s brother anyway. Right, I have a wound medicine here, you can heal your **** wound. Little care, please smile." He handed out a small wound medicine to Jintong. "If you send another nonsense, I will drive you out of the Nine Schools." Jin General Force patted his hand on the drug and said to the disciple who was responsible for recruiting the disciple: "Don''t listen to him nonsense, he is because of himself. There is no Linggen who is jealous of me." However, there is no persuasive expression on the face of a fierce expression. Besides, if you want to prove whether the other party has any nonsense, as long as you make up your spiritual power, there is no need to yell at the other party and lose your grace. The disciples who are responsible for recruiting new disciples have a glance at them. Rong Yi looked at him without a word: "Who would jealous of a person who was broken by Dantian." "Glory, I don''t think you want to stay in the Nine Schools..." Jin Tong red eyes opened his book. Pick up the brush with the red ink and paint it to the name of Rongyi. Suddenly one hand is blocked by the name of Rongyi. Everyone glimpsed, looking at the woman who suddenly came over Yu Jian, she was wearing a robes of the nine-fashioned sect. The delicate face was staring at Jintong with anger: "Who allowed you to test your own glory without testing?" The name of righteousness? Even if his test fails, no one can cross his name until my older brother returns. Even the head does not work." It¡¯s a pity that Rongyi can almost wipe out his name. "The disciple has seen Rong deacon." The disciples who are responsible for recruiting new disciples hurriedly bowed to the people. Jintong also angered the other party and said: "Rong deacon, the head said, if Rongyi retests, he will be evicted. The sect." Rong Rongyin disdain to talk to these younger generations, turned his head and pressed his voice to anger and anger: "You have a useless waste, even a disciple who is lower than your generation is indefinite. What is the use of Jiu Jipai? It will only be a shame, and because you are harming my family, you can''t find a Taoist. They are worried that after the double repair with Xiaoer, they will produce waste like yours like my older brother." Just now, Rong Rong guessed that she should be the aunt of the original master. She thought that she would be a good aunt to help her. It seems that he thought more, and there must be a good aunt. Qi Yueshi would not Said that he was beaten every time he was tested. "Test first, then test later." Rong Yinsheng grabbed his hand and said to the disciple who was responsible for recruiting new disciples. "Take the spar." The disciple came to a prismatic transparent spar in front of Rongyi. Rongyin puts the hand of Rongyi on the spar. After a while, the transparent spar appears _ piece of chaos, and there is no colored light to show that Rongyi is a person without a spiritual root. All the disciples were squinting, and even the disciples who had just recruited showed contemptuous eyes. Such a person who stays in the Nine-Five School is simply losing the face of the Nine-Five School. "Oh, the results are the same every year. I don''t know where you are testing every year." Rong Yin didn''t take the gas to throw away the hand of Rongyi. Then, Rongyi''s hand was caught by another person. Rongyi looked back and saw that the person who grabbed his hand was a step away from him. "It will be more accurate to test with the beaded beads." Step by step put Rongyi''s hand on a large bead that emits colorful light. Baicaizhu is a pearl that has been used for five thousand years. It is difficult to find. It is a nine-grade medicine and can be used to accurately test the spiritual roots and realms of monks. The color of the beaded beads is very fast. Just put it up and immediately flashes the purple-red light, but the light is darker, indicating that the person is not high enough. Rong Shengyin and Jintong, they can''t believe that they look at the hundred beads, and the hundred beads are actually emitting purple-red light. It is not to explain the roots of glory and righteousness, but also to mutate the roots of thunder and fire. Only the mutated thunder fire root is Fuchsia. Rong Yi said that there was no other Linggen color yet, and he quickly pulled his hand back. He didn¡¯t have a good air: "Are you sent me to pit me?" Stepping away from the mouth, he said silently to him: "It¡¯s Yun Yi¡¯s real person who let me do this. He doesn¡¯t want you to leave the Nine School.¡± Yunyi real people inquired about the things of glory. When he learned that Rongyi had no spiritual roots, he felt that things were embarrassing because he had seen the use of spiritual power to enchant. He must not be a person without a spiritual root. The reason why he could not detect the spirit The root is very hidden. In addition, Yunyi real people also heard that the Jiuyuan disciples had a very bad attitude towards Rongyi. Rongyi did not show that he had spiritual power. He suspected that Rongyi might want to leave the Jiuji School, so he specially found it. Baicaizhu gave Rongyi test. Rongyi: "..." The old and undead thing actually pitted him again and again. Stepping away to see Rongyi¡¯s face is very unsightly, and quickly said with a mouth shape: ¡°Yunyi said that this is the last time, and there will be no more next time.¡± Rongyi is cold and cold. "Impossible." Jintong suddenly violently: "Fake, must be fake, this hundred beads are absolutely fake." He does not believe that a person who has no spiritual roots for 18 years will suddenly have a spiritual root. Rong Rongyin also felt that it was a fake. He quickly picked up the Baizhu beads and checked it again. However, the rich aura that was released told her that this colorful bead could not be true anymore. "Thunderfire roots, even mutated thunderfire roots." Thundering root can be used for refining, refining and alchemy. It also plays a big role in other aspects, and people with Thundering Roots have great lethality and fast cultivation speed, even if Rongyi is now After 18 years old, he can also catch up with people who have been practicing for ten years earlier than him. Rong Xiaoyin¡¯s face is white, and she has long forgotten that she came here to find the purpose of Rongyi. She only wants to think that her genius who had laughed at herself has given birth to a waste, and her face feels hot, like being stunned. _ put the palm. The most annoying thing is that the spiritual roots of waste are even better than the spiritual roots of her son. "Yes, Lei Huo Ling." Stepped away and took the book in Jintong''s hand and handed it to other disciples: "Write. "Oh." The disciple slammed back to God. "Do not write." Jintong returned to God and rushed to the past, but was stepped away and flew out a dozen feet. Outside. Jintong, who became an ordinary person, can stand up to him so much, and now he faints. The disciple quickly wrote it and then looked at Rongyi: "That..." He hesitated and said: "Rong, Rong Shishu, your master, Bai Shibo is waiting for you in Jinlinyuan. He asks you to look for him after the test." Rongyi looked at him. The fierce eyes made the disciples open their eyes without guilty conscience. In fact, Jin Yueyao told him to do this, let him deceive people to the Jinlinyuan. As for what happened later, he would not know. "Thank you." Rong Yi said to him _, turned and walked to the nine bridges in the square. Rong Yi came to the bridge and asked for a step that he felt sorry for him: "Which bridge to go to than the test site?" ?,, "Don''t you go to the Jinlinyuan?" Rong Yibai gave him a glance. When he saw that the disciple wanted to lie to him to go to the Jinlin Academy, he would not be foolish: "I just want to see others try." "Well, it seems to be there over the test field." Steps to the east of the monks who flew to the front, pointed to the finger, and then took out the flying sword and said: "A little far from this, I will take you over." ¡®¡®Uh huh, After they left, Rongyin returned to God and saw that Rongyi was gone. The anger asked: "What about Rongyi?" The disciple said, "He is gone." "Where are you going?" Of course, the disciple can¡¯t say Jinlinyuan. Rong Rong¡¯s voice has to step on the lame, Yu Jian flies to the east, and then turns to the test field located on the northeastern giant peak. Wei Wenxiao, the son of Rongyin, saw her come back and quickly asked: "Mom, have you found Rongyi?" ,, "Found it." Rong Yin thought of the test, his face was heavy. "Then, have you asked where the honorable materials are placed in his cave house?" "I didn''t have a chance to ask, he ran away." Wei Wenxiao said: "How do you let him run? No, he is running over you?" "Xiao Er, you don''t know, when I was looking for him..." Rong Yuyin told Wei Wenxiao the results of the Rongyi test. "How is it possible?" Wei Wenxiao does not believe that the glory is fundamentally astronomical: "Mom, are you mistaken?" "So many people are there to see that I can make a mistake? Now the disciple has recorded his spiritual roots in the book. Every day, everyone knows that he has a mutation." Wei Wenxiao asked: "Where is he now?" "The disciple said that he came to the test." Wei Wenxiao¡¯s eyes flashed with coziness: ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t know if he has a spiritual root before we... He made a ruined gesture to Rong Sheng, and he didn''t want to be like his mother. He had been crushed under the body for a lifetime and could never turn over. Rong Rongyin didn''t want his older brother''s son to be better than her son. He didn''t want his son to live in the shadows. He nodded hard: "Well, let''s find it separately." ¡õ author gossip I [Recommended ticket] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 63: No money but no money When everyone was eager to find Rongyi, he was standing on the flying sword and looked at the bright sky without a word: "Step by, you said that you are a disciple of the Nine Schools, right?" "Yeah." Stepped and nodded: "Master, it is true, I have not lied to you." Rongyi didn''t get angry and turned his eyes: "That please tell me that a disciple of Jiuzhi School doesn''t even know where the test field is. What kind of disciple is this?" Since leaving the square, they have been in the sky of the Nine-Five School for half an hour. They have not found a place other than the test site. Later, they found the nine-disciplinary disciple to ask for the road, but they are still flying the wrong way, and they are flying farther and farther. He felt that they were about to fly out of the boundaries of the Nine Schools. Step by and ask: "Master, are you also a disciple of Jiu Ji?" Rongyi: "..." "How come you don''t know where the test is?" "I..." Rongyi casually found an excuse: "You know that I am poor, I will not be a sword, and there are few opportunities to leave the Tianfeng Peak. Where do you know which peak is better than the test field? No, I am asking you, you. How come you ask me?" Step by step, I am embarrassed to say: "I have not returned to the sects for many years. If Yun Yi is coming to me, maybe I will come back in a few decades." Rongyi turned his eyes, this is how long it has not returned to the door, so that he forgets which mountain in the test field does not remember that we have been flying down is not the way, or find a disciple to lead us. ¡± "Master, I am really sorry." Step abandon to apologize to him. Rong Yi feels that he is not going to go to the test venue. He doesn''t have to look down on his relatives or the nine-disciplinary disciples. Although he is not the original owner, the feeling of being looked down on is still very uncomfortable. Hey, think about his former brother. Eyes, he should also review and review himself. In the future, he can no longer hurt his second brother: "Nothing, we are not going to take this away. At least let me see the beauty of the nine virtual factions, let us see us nine." What is the majestic and magnificent of the imaginary faction, and what is the boundlessness of the vastness." The nine imaginary faction is comparable to a big city. Apart from a small number of people, it is a mountainous area, and there are many halls. It is incomparable to the modern martial art sect. Modern The big gates can make up the five big hills. Step by step and found several peaks in succession, and did not see the people in the temple. Today is the first day of the martial art contest. No one in the temple is normal. Nowadays, almost all the disciples have rushed to the Jupiter Mountain to gather. One is to look at the test, and the other is to see the heads of the sects and the elders of the sects, as well as the peaks. The main character of the peak, the disciples can only see them on such important days as the test. "Master, I remember that there is a peak in the front. The general refining and refining will be cultivated at the peak. There are absolutely disciples guarded there. We have a look." Rongyi does not matter, take a piece of cake from the storage ring to fill the stomach, he feels that today is particularly easy to feel hungry, he obviously ate breakfast in the carriage, and now there is no past time, I feel hungry. Step by step to take him to the peak of the device, not close, I heard the sound of the hot peaks. Rongyi curiously looked at it: "It seems that there are many people in the peak." "Yeah." Stepping away from the sword and flying to the peak of the peak, looking down, most of the following are the disciples of the nine-five, and the three-five groups are chatting about refining and refining. Stepping away from the sword and landing on the peak, curiously asked one of the disciples: "Why are you here? Don''t you go to the test field?" The disciple looked at him with an idiot: "We are waiting for the refining and refining test." Step by step and swear: "Now try the tester and refining test?" He remembers that he used to fight only. "Not only the refining of the refining equipment, but also the refining of Dan, the writing of the quotation, the formation method, the other feng shui, refining sputum, etc. are relatively partial, and the few people who study are not divided out." The disciple looked at him: "Separate test It¡¯s been five years, how long have you been back to the Nine Schools?¡± "It¡¯s been a long time since I didn¡¯t come back.¡± Stepping away with Rongyi and going to _ _ "Master does not know that he has been separated and tested?" Rong Yi said: "You also know that I have not lived in the martial art for several years, and I am not qualified to compete in the competition. Who knows if there is a separate test." Just think about it. Rongyi saw a disciple who wore the costumes of Haishan College. He couldn¡¯t help but look for Yin Yin¡¯s figure: ¡°Step by, help me see if my son is not here?¡± Steps to repair high, sensitive ears, heard the child''s laughter, then looked at the sound, and then saw Yin Yin playing with a group of children. He lifted his finger: "It''s there." Rong Yi saw that Yin Yin had a good time with the younger brothers, and his mouth could not help but rise up _ laughter, but did not disturb the children in the past. The disciples of the nine-sentence group of the "Yu Yi Pin Yi Yi" knocked on the bronze cymbal: "The test began, and one column of incense, please sit down and sit down, and the late one will calculate the game." Everyone _ listen, and quickly enter the hall. Yin Yi and the younger brothers rushed into the temple with a small step. After a while, the lively square became cold and clear. Rong Yi wants to see how Yin Yi is a refining device. Unfortunately, there are nine virtual disciples patrolling around, which does not make people close. Step by step and ask Master, do you still have to go to the test field? ¡± "No, I am a little tired, I am looking for a place to rest." Rongyi stood still on the flying sword. When the hour, even if the belt shared the weight of some of the belly, I still feel the special acidity of the waist. Stepping back to remember that there is a shop for monopoly materials, I propose that Master, there is a shop selling materials, we can go in and sit. ¡± "it is good." The pavement is opened by the elders of the Nine-Five School. All the disciples of the Nine-Five School can bring the materials they have found to the disciples in the store for sale, so the things in the shop are more complete than the materials of the Shifu pavement. The disciples in the shop saw Rongyi coming in and immediately greeted the two predecessors to buy materials. ¡± Step by step and say: "We just come in and sit down." The disciple pointed to the opposite chair: "Predecessors can sit and rest." Rongyi and stepped down to sit down and listened to a female disciple in the counter whispering: "You heard that there is no, Bai Shibo and the Taiyuan faction have been dismissed." Rongyi could not help but look up at them. "I heard that I heard it, but aren''t they just getting married? How can they dissolve the marriage so quickly?" 10:13B2/452.1% "The specific situation is not very clear, but I heard that Bai Shibo went to see the uncle of Rong Shi, and immediately passed the book to the Taiyuan faction to dissolve the marriage contract. I guess it must be that Rong Shishu is not giving up Bai Shibo. The woman is married." "I am weird. Since Rong Shushi likes Bai Shibo so much, and Bai Shibo cares so much about Rong Shishu and listens to Rong Shishu, how can they not become a Taoist?" "Who knows what is going on with them. In short, this time, the people of the Taiyuan faction must hate the uncle, but after all, Bai Shibo was asked by the uncle, and he was asked by the uncle, now They dismissed the marriage contract, and the Taiyuan faction will not let them go. I heard that the elders of the Taiyuan faction have already come to our heads and have to give them a confession." Rongyi ¡ö "... They said that Rong Shushi should refer to him? Why is he good to stay in Yinfu, and the disaster can fall from the sky to the top of his head, inexplicably a lot of enemies. The male disciple next to "àÍÒ»" said: "Every day I say Bai Shibo, Bai Shibo, he is not looking good, his ability is outstanding, it is necessary to discuss his affairs every day? Hey, say again Many people will not look at you, idiots." Rongyi is funny, this person is typical of jealous that others are better than him. The female disciple is angry: "We say ours, what is your business." "What do we like to talk about Bai Shibo? Is it because of you?" "Don''t argue with you." The male disciple put a box of materials on the countertop and asked another _ male disciple: "Brother, what kind of material is this box, how many spars can I sell?" Another male disciple took a look: "Lingshishi is not worth the money. If anyone wants to buy it, he will sell him a box of ten lower spirits." Rongyi heard the three words of Lingshi, quickly licked his ears and asked the young disciple: "What material did you just say?" "Lingshi Stone." The male disciple took out one of the pieces and gave him a light black stone: "This is a kind of material, do you want it?" Rongyi¡¯s eyes widened, and the surprise stood up and walked over. He took the materials in the hands of the male disciples and looked at them. Sure enough, it is a rock stone. In modern times, when some of the advanced equipments are used to enchant some of the advanced implements, it is possible to use them. Because of this, the Lingshi is becoming less and less, and more and more The more precious, the big stone of the thumb will be a fairy stone, and sometimes a fairy stone may not be sold. Rong Yi quickly asked: "How many Lingshi?" The disciple said: "The ten pieces of the lower stone, do you want it?" ¡± Rongyi looked at a large box of Lingbi, excited to move the tires: "Yes, how many of you?" If he can bring the Lingbi stone back to modernity like his ancestors, he will send it. "It seems that there are twenty-five boxes on the upper floor. If you want, we will move it to you." "Well, I want it all." Rong Yi immediately went to the storage ring, but found that the ring did not even have a spiritual stone. His depressed low curse: "Mom, although the money is not omnipotent, there is no money but it cannot be "" After he went back, he was going to make money, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy a small thing. Rongyi turned his head and abandoned it in the burning of paper: "Step by, do you have a stone on your body? I will return after I go back." you. ¡± Step out and take out a bag of Lingshi and throw it to him: "No need to return." "Yes." Rong Yi opened the bag, which contained all the top grade Lingshi. He took out the _ block spirit stone and handed it to the male disciple. While looking for his Lingshi, the male disciple said, "You wait, I let my brother take it down." He went to the stairs and shouted to the upstairs: "Meng brother, Shao brother, someone wants Lingshi , trouble you to take it down." The person upstairs should say: "Know it." Step by step _ "Master, what do you want for Lingshi?" He also refining the refining equipment, and knowing the material. Lingbi stone seems to have no use at all. Anyway, since he refining the refiner, he has never used him. Rong Yi¡¯s simple sum: ¡°The use is big? The refining equipment can be used.¡± The disciples who said that Lingshi Stone is worthlessly smiled and smiled. If the use is so large, it will not be so cheap, and it will not be accumulated until now. At this time, the people coming upstairs put all the Lingbi stones in the storage ring and went downstairs. When they saw the Rongyi standing at the counter, they slammed their faces: "It''s you." ¡õ authors gossip: [Sorry, the work is too busy, it is even later, generally there are two more every day] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 64: Then why didnst you laugh at you? Rongyi heard the sound, and the comer was a disciple who was a water-based flower in the Shifu shop half a month ago. Meng Hua took twenty-five boxes of Lingbi stone from the storage ring and placed it in front of the counter and asked: "Who wants Lingshi?" This person has opinions on him and may repent at any time and not sell it to him. Rongyi quickly received the Lingbi stone in the storage ring and did not give them a chance to recover. He touched the ring with great enthusiasm, and the ancient materials were too much to use. He had to collect more materials for his own use. Some of Menghua¡¯s unexpected materials were bought by Rongyi. He laughed. ¡°You¡¯re a waste without roots and learn to buy materials. It¡¯s so funny.¡± Rong Yi sneered: "Why didn''t you laugh at you?" Meng Hua blinked slightly. The disciple who said that Lingshi Stone is worthless asked: "Mr. Meng, who is he?" When he entered the Jiuzhi School, Rongyi had already lived in Yinfu. Many of the disciples who came later did not see Rongyi. Even with Rongyi¡¯s peers, he did not see Rongyi. Two female disciples in the front counter of Meng Huaxuan: "It is the uncle who is often mentioned by the winter ring." The two female disciples widened their eyes, but they didn''t expect them to discuss the protagonist''s _ in front of their eyes, but Rongyi was so beautiful, beautiful than their little girls, their eyes were big and bright, their mouths were thin and rosy. It is undeniable that Rongyi and Baiyunyi stand together very well, but unfortunately there is no spiritual root, even if there is no better medicine, it will eventually die, and can not be long-lasting with Baiyun. The disciples who said that Lingshi Stone is worthless have slammed _ sound. Without Lingen, it means that it will not cultivate. It also means that it will not be refining, but it is said that Lingshi is of great use, does not know how to understand, and wants to show them to them. Talent? Unfortunately, being debunked, it is a shame to lose the dead. Meng Hua turned to the male monk who had come down with him: "Shao brother, don''t you say hello to you?" Shao Xingjiang said disdain: "This kind of watch can''t afford it." Meng Hua smiled and said: "Right, Brother Shao, I heard that you are in charge of promoting your grandfather, Shao Hufa, to be the head of the family, and intend to give Tian Shaofeng to you as the Shao guard." Shao Xingjiang said that this is particularly proud: "Yes, the head said, if the peak of Tianxufeng does not come back after half a year, he will give Tianguifeng first to my grandfather as a hole. I heard that Tianxufeng has the most aura. In the future, meditating there will increase the speed of cultivation." "It¡¯s really noisy." Rong Yi licked his ears, bounced and deaf, saying that he was not interested in listening to them singing the double springs, and then continued to see if there were any materials that were actually very easy to use but were sold low. He did not care about it, so that Meng Hua and Shao Xingjiang couldn''t say anything more, standing in front of the counter and staring at him coldly. Step by step and squint at them: "Master, do you want to go out and walk?" "Alright." Rongyi did not see what he had to buy, and he left the shop with a step, and went to a place where no one was, and asked: "You know me... Hey, where am I going?" Step by step and shake your head: "Yunyi said that you left five years ago. When you left, you said that you have to find a way to grow your roots. After five years, you have never heard from anyone, but there are disciples for the last time. I saw him in Beibeizhou four and a half years ago. At that time, the disciple heard him telling a monk to find a place. As for the place, they did not speak as a disciple, and then you let The disciple took the words back and said that if he didn''t find the place, he wouldn''t come back. Everything in Tianxufeng was dealt with at the head. ¡± Rong Yi was very curious: "Where is he looking for a place, as far as throwing his son and disciples in Jiufeng?" If he was still in the Nine Schools, he should not agree with the mother of the original Lord to let his son give birth to children. "The disciple said that when they said that place, _ face gods are mysterious and secret, as if they found something shocking." "Then, have you asked my mother, where have I gone?" "The nine imaginary factions do not match the priests of the master''s mother." "Since the martial arts are not in harmony, how can they still give birth to me?" "This is going to ask Master''s sister-in-law." "..." Although Rongyi is very curious about the place he is looking for, but now he can''t ask anything, he can only bury his curiosity in his heart. They came to the pavilion in the yard and saw a group of people¡¯s swords landing in the yard. One of them was Yun Yizhen, who was next to the old man in red and white robes, and three children in red and white robes. About four or five years old. Yun Yi¡¯s really popular old man in red and white robes said: ¡°My little child is definitely better than your apprentice. He will refine his instrument when he is three years old.¡± The old man in red and white robes sneered: "The three young apprentices that the old man is now receiving are also three-year-old refiners. Why do you say that your apprentices must be better than the old ones, not to mention the time of your refining? Long, do you think you can win the old man?" "Yes sure." Yun Yi lived into the main hall of the test: "Pause, pause, pause the test." ,, Half of the disciples of the refiner have failed to refine under his interference, and stood up in a depressed way to see Yunyi real people. Rongyi and step away to the entrance of the main hall: "What do Yunyi live?" Stepping away from helplessness: "I am showing off a talented apprentice to the eminent elders of the mysterious heart." Rong Yi pointed to himself: "Is the genius apprentice not referring to my son?" Step aside and nod. Rongyi: "..." It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t think his son can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s just Yin¡¯s refining device. Even the shape of the instrument is not good. How can you show off with others? Yun Yi real people saw the disciples all complaining, and said with a big hand: "All disciples don''t have to worry, just do not count the test." The disciples listened and jumped up and cheered. They were too nervous before, and the instruments were not very good. Otherwise, they would not explode immediately when Yunyi was a real person. Now there is a chance to come back, of course, happy. The immortal teacher in charge of supervising the refining rushed to the front of Yunyi real people | "I don''t know what the ancestors of Yunyi are doing here?" "I am looking for my little apprentice." Yun Yi lived to see the hall, and saw that he was still sitting in the corner and refining the instrument. He smiled happily: "My little apprentice is coming up, and the sky will not go down. My favorite is him." The elders of the heart are scornful: "The same is true of my three apprentices." "Cut." Yun Yi real people look at Yin Yi: "First wait, he should be quick to refine." Rongyi went to the window and looked inside. Yin Yan¡¯s face was very serious. There was no such thing as a slap in the face. His eyes were very focused on the refining furnace, indicating that he was serious about the refiner. Rong Yi saw the golden fire in the fire: "It is a pity that the mutated Jin Huo Ling root, if the mutated Thunderfire root can be better." Step by and agree to this. Yin Yin throws into the last material and slowly melts it into other materials. Finally refining, he was excited to drive the instrument to fly out of the refining furnace, and he cried: "I have done it, I have refining it." When he saw everyone in the hall staring at him, he snorted and saw the real person in front of the crowd, and he was excited and smiled: "Teacher, I have refining." Yin Yin ran over to him. Yun Yi lived and smiled and squatted his arms open, and he ran halfway through the window and saw the window. Righteousness, the eyes suddenly brightened, and one turned and ran to the window | "Hey, hey, I made the instrument." ,, Hey, he was too happy to try it out. He jumped out of the window before running and hugged Rongyi¡¯s neck: "Hey, look, I have made the instrument." Rong Yi smiled and said: "Great." Yan Yin was happy to kiss his face. Rongyi was so close to him, the tough guy could soften his heart, and he didn''t seem to hate the child so much. The elders of the heart are still squatting on the ground, and the real person laughs and laughs: "You see that your apprentice does not have you in your eyes. Yun Yi did not care, snorted, smiled and got up and went to the front of Rongyi: "Little cherry, he swears, How come you come to the peak? ¡± Rongyi looked away and said: "I came here by mistake." Yun Yizhen said to Yin Wei: "Little cherry shows me your instrument." Yin Yi handed the refined _ level implement to Yun Yizhen. Yun Yi lived and turned to the elders of the heart, happy to say: "How, my instrument is good?" The elders of the elders look at the implements and do not mention the shape. It is really good for the three-year-old child to refine the first-level implement. He nods, but he has not yet exported. The older child standing on him is awkward. : "It''s ugly." The other two children immediately sighed: "It''s ugly, it''s ugly." Yun Yi is really human: "When you just refining the device, the refining instruments are not ugly." The elders of the elders yelled at the head of his big apprentice: "This child requires everything to be perfect. The instrument that he retired at the age of three has been equated with the instrument of a 10-year-old child. Although the shape is not very beautiful, it is better than some. There are many young refiners." "I do not believe." The elders of the heart took out a beautiful implement to give it to the real person: "This is the first-class authentic instrument that he built two days ago." Yun Yi really looked at it, can''t deny it, really good. Rongyi¡¯s mood was a bit uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t want to compare the child to the other person, but he was very uncomfortable when he heard that his child was not as good as others. It is no wonder that his mother is hearing that others say that his second brother is not as good as others. He will change from a gentle woman to a blasting dragon, and no one will say that her child is not at all. Rongyi is now like a **** mood. The elders smiled and asked: "Yunyi is a real person, do you think it is better?" Yun Yizhen immediately said: "Beyond, of course, we are better than those who are better than the shape of the instrument. When I grow up, I can make good-looking instruments sooner or later, but you only It will make your youngest apprentice more fair than my apprentice." "Of course." The elders of the heart reached out and patted the shoulders of the youngest apprentice. You have confidence in nakedness. ? ¡± He Shuiyi nodded and looked at Yin Yi and said, "Master, the disciples will defeat him." ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 65: It’s so warm. Yun Yi real person asked Yin Yin: "Small cherry, do you want to compare with him?" Yin Yi was very sticky and glory, and happily licked her face with a small face: "I want to go back." ,, hog. Yun Yi real person: "..." The female disciples around me felt that they were very sweet and lovely. Especially the two fathers and sons wore the same hard clothes, so that they could have such a lovely child. They wear the same clothes and wear the same clothes every day. Everyone knows them at a glance. It is a family. The elder elders laughed happily: "It''s still a baby who has no weaning." Rongyi smiled slightly and felt that Yin Yin¡¯s character was like an innocent child. The child named Yi Er¡¯s child was too strong and wary. Afterwards, he might be frustrated when he encountered setbacks. He would have more or less practice. Obstruction. He Shuiyi said: "The coward." Yin Yan whispered: "I am not a coward." Yunyi real people came over and said: "Small cherry, is it better to go home after this time?" Other disciples are really envious of jealousy, and they can let Yunyi''s ancestors put down their bodies. Yin Yin looked at Rong Yi: "Will you wait for me to go home?" "Yes." Yun Yi real people immediately answered for Rongyi. Rong Yi secretly stunned the eyes of the real person, this old is not dead always like to make decisions for others. Yin Yin nodded and I went home later. ¡± Yun Yi is happy and said: "Great." Rong Yi thought about it and said, "I want to say a few words to the little cherry alone." Yun Yi real person nodded quickly: "OK, go back soon." Rongyi took the child to the side of the yard, and took a yellow autumn chrysanthemum with one of them. "Is this good-looking?" Yun Yi real people quickly rushed to listen to the conversation between father and son. "Good-looking." Yin Yi nodded to the chrysanthemum. Rongyi let him close to _ point, then turn the autumn chrysanthemum in his hand, let him see the overall look of the autumn chrysanthemum: "You see a lot of petals of chrysanthemum, each petal is sharp and pointed, and very thin, In the middle there is a small flower core ball formed by overlapping petals. The stem below the flower is planted, with a few green small leaves next to it..." Yun Yi real people heard the frowning here, and thought that Rong Yi would teach Yin Yi how to refine the device. He took back the gods and stopped listening to dialogues without meaning. "I like chrysanthemums the most, do you like it?" "I like it, I like it too." Rongyi¡¯s small head, looking at the chrysanthemum, after a fragrant time, took out the Lingbi stone he had bought before and handed it to Yin Yi: ¡°When your refining is completed, you will melt it again. Go to the transparent shape and attach it to the surface of the implement, do you know?" Yin Xi nodded, Rongyi stood up and took Yin Yin back to the cloud. Yun Yi lived on the shoulders of Yin Yin: "The old man has already selected materials for you, and you can start refining directly." Because the child is still small, the material will not be selected. Before the refining device, the fairy teacher prepares the material for the child. Yin Hao came to the designated refining furnace and sat down, and opened the refiner furnace with a golden fire. He Shuiyi is a variable fire root, which is much higher than the ordinary fire roots. However, all the disciples who watched the _ while watching, although they also have fire roots, there are other spiritual roots in the body, naturally no A single Linggen cultivation is fast, and there is no single spiritual root. He Shuiyi refiner speed is relatively fast, put into the material refining, and after melting, immediately put other materials into the fusion, after all the materials are blended together, use the spiritual force to control the melt, and slowly turn into what they think in their minds. shape. His every move made the disciples who watched their refining equipment feel that he was very confident, and Yin Yin refiner was slower, and there was no urgency on his face, as if he was just a simple refiner, there was no one around, and there was no such thing as a test. The shape of the instrument was condensed, and He Shuiyi refining it for a while before he took it. He happily took the instrument to the elders of the heart: "Master, I have refining." What he refining is a golden-blue hammer, which is a _-class legal instrument. It has a rough appearance, but it is better than the refining instrument before Yin Yin. At least everyone can see that it is a simple hammer outside the table. And the instrument that was refining before Yin Yin was a glimpse of something. It seems that all the materials were melted together and then directly released. Not over the shape. From the appearance, the disciples thought that Yin Yin lost. Yun Yi was anxiously watching Yin Yin, see Yin Yin put the last material in the stove, a little loose _ tone, but after Yin Hao finished the last material he prepared, he took out a piece from his storage bracelet. Exudes a faint black stone. "Hey, what material did he take out of the stone, why haven''t I seen it." The new disciples who have not been in the door for many years are curious to ask the teachers and brothers next to them. Everyone looks at each other and everyone doesn''t know what it is. "It is a Lingshi." Suddenly someone said. Everyone turned to look at the person who spoke. It was Xu Tie who sold the materials in the Fengfeng shop. He was also a disciple who said that Lingbi Stone was worthless. He heard the commotion coming over. Meng Hua and Shao Xingjiang also came to watch. When they saw Rongyi¡¯s son put the Lingbi stone into the refining furnace, they all showed a mocking smile. If they bought the material and could not refine it, they let his son do it for him, but he did not know that he was stupid. The act will damage the son¡¯s reputation. Some disciples asked: "Lingshi Stone? Why is there no Lingbi stone in the materials that the martial art has prepared for us, and has not heard of this material from the Master?" Xu Tie sneer: "Lingshi Stone is a first grade material, produced in the Xijingzhou Desert. It has a strong aura and also has a certain defense and protection. At first, many people used Lingbi to refine the implement, but The surface of the refining craftsmanship is very rough, and there will be uneven and sharp gravel. It will often cause the monk who uses the instrument to scratch his hand. Instead, he will be hurt by the instrument. For a long time, no one will use the Lingbi stone anymore. The recorder will grind the stone into fine sand, use it when painting the defensive character, and use it for embellishment. Because it will be glittering after the fine sand, many female disciples like beautiful characters. In order to cater to their preferences, the recorder will add _ some Lingshi." The disciples are strange: "Since it is useless, why do the younger brothers of Yunyi¡¯s ancestors want to add Lingshi?" Yun E''s ancestors are also very strange. There is no Lingshi stone in the materials he prepared. Why is Yin Yin himself? Add the claim. He couldn''t help but look at the glory. He instinctively told him that Rong Yi had Yin Yin do this. Then he wanted to see what Yin Yin wanted to do. Rong Yi hooked his lips and was very satisfied with his son listening to him. The hardness of Lingbi stone is high, it is not easy to refine, Yin Yin is only the realm of refining, the spiritual power is not high enough. After two quarters of time, the Lingshi cannot be melted away. The disciples on the scene gradually lose patience. Most people do not wait. Going down, I ran outside the yard and chatted. He Shuiyi, they also waited for impatientness, and looked up to the elders of the elders to ask Master. He couldn¡¯t do anything to glorify him and not talk. Yun E''s ancestors couldn''t help but walk to Rongyi and asked: "What did you let him do?" Rong Yi smiled and said: "In the refining device" Stepping away to pat the shoulders of Yunyi¡¯s real person and comforting him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Yi real people look at the white paper in his hand, and look at the pile of black ash: | "What are you doing? From the time you just kept on the white paper, who is burning paper money?" "Give you." Step aside and continue to burn white paper practice. Yun Yi real person: "..." Rong Yi sneered: "It should be fast." After about two quarters of an hour, Yin Hao finally closed the furnace. The disciples who are yawning again and again quickly shouted to the disciples in the courtyard: "The furnace is closed, and the furnace is closed." All the disciples ran quickly to the hall. Yin Yin used the power to drive the instrument to fly out of the furnace. A blooming golden chrysanthemum appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Under the bright illumination, it was like a deity, and it sparkled with sparkling light. Originally, everyone did not expect him to refine the shape, so when he saw the beautiful golden chrysanthemums with amazed eyes, the refining instruments could not be compared with this flower. Yin Yin excitedly ran to the front of Rongyi: "Hey, I have done it, it is my favorite flower, I will give it to you.,, Rong Yi couldn''t help but pick him up and kissed his face. The little guy still remembers that he just said that he liked chrysanthemums. It was so warm. "Small cherry, I will give it to you again, hehe." Yunyi real person took the first step and checked it: "The appearance is chrysanthemum..." He thought of the chrysanthemum that Yin Yin went to see before Rong Yi, and asked him _ "You just took him to see the chrysanthemum is to let him refine the shape?" "Not bad." Rong Yi kissed Yin Xiao¡¯s little face: "The child is young, it is impossible for him to create a beautiful appearance. He can only engrave other things before refining the implement. In the brain, when refining, through the memory of the brain, refining what he sees." "Okay, ok, this method is good." Yun Yi really boasted. He took the instrument of Yin Refining to the elders of the heart. "How? This time, the shape of the instrument that I have refining is better than yours?" The elders of the heart smiled and said: "It is better than my apprentice, but I have a first-class legal instrument for refining, and your golden chrysanthemum is just a _ grade refining." Yun Yi real person: "..." He clearly feels that the spiritual power of the instrument is higher than the other, how is the grade lower than the other? He Shuiyi asked the elders'' sleeves and asked: "Master, am I stunned?" The elders look at the eyes _ the unhappy face of the real person, hooked the lips: "When..." Rong Yi said that the level of the instrument is higher than that of my son. If the instrument of my son is not beaten, your instrument will be useless. ¡± Yun Yi real person immediately said: "Yes, Bibi knows who is good, anyway, they are refining, and whoever looks better than Bibi." Enthusiastic elders coldly said: "You are dying, or you will lose your convictions. When the two children are finished, they are exhausted and let the old man try him." He drove the rush to the cloud. ¡õ authors gossip: Seeking a recommended ticket~ This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 66: Happy pulse Yunyi real people rushed to drive the instrument, and the _ slice of the chrysanthemum instrument immediately became a shield attack of the current elders. The sound of "Åé", the two instruments collided together. It stands to reason that when the advanced implements hit the low-level implements, the low-level implements will not resist the violent attack, and will be blasted by the high-level implements. However, the implements in the hands of Yunyi are intact. Everyone was surprised. They stopped and burned the white paper and watched them fight. Yun Yi¡¯s real smile, the confidence increased, and the petals of the instrument became _ roots sharp and sharp, like a rain arrow to the heart of the elderly. The elders of the heart quickly drive the lower shield of the protective cover in the implement. After the petals are hit by the protective cover, they rotate like a gyro, and they will not die if they are not broken. "bump--" The petal drills the hood and directs the elders. He quickly picked up the hammer and swept the petals, and the petals hit the hammer, making a slamming sound and a bursting squeak. The elders of the heart heard the sound and looked at the instruments in their hands. The hammers like his fists were cracked. How could it be? Yun Yi was surprised and smiled: "Is it better than going on?" "..." The elder elders gently touched the implement, and slammed it, and the instrument fell to the ground in fours and five. He Shuiyi seems to be being stimulated, and he looks at the instruments of the handles of the elders. The disciples were amazed, and the _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ Yun Yi really laughed and asked: "Elders, you are not satisfied." The elders of the heart quickly snatched the instruments in his hand and saw that the aura of the instrument was more intense than the instruments made by his disciples. After a closer look, the instrument had a thin transparent layer of light. He asked Yin Yin: "What is the transparency on the surface of the implement?" Yin Yi said: "Lingshi Stone." "Lingshishi?" The elders touched the smooth surface and frowned. "How is the Lingshi stone transparent? And if the Lingbi stone is melted in the implement, it will make the surface of the implement uneven, and It hurts the user''s hand, but your implement is very smooth." Rongyi explained: "Refining the Lingbi stone to a transparent liquid and then applying it to the surface of the implement will not damage the power of the implement, but also protect the implement. It is not easy to be better than him. If the instrument is broken, it is not easy to damage the implement and increase the attack power of the implement. If the best implement uses it, the number of times the trimmer can be greatly reduced, no need to find expensive materials to repair, can save a big Pen Lingshi, but the higher the level of the instrument, the time to refine the Lingshi must be extended, and you must input spiritual power to increase its strength. After all, it is only the top grade material, to protect the high-grade instrument. Still a little difficult." In modern times, there is a lack of materials. It is really difficult to have advanced implements. If it is broken, it may not be able to find the original material to repair the implement, so many implements will be coated with a layer of Lingbi. The elders came to the hall for such a long time, and for the first time, they were looking at Rongyi. "I really want to be like you said, Lingbi is really a good material. When the old man goes back, he will try it." When the disciples heard it, they hurriedly turned to ask for the iron of the shop of the Fengfeng: "Xu Shixiong, are there any Lingshi in your store, I want to buy it." "I have to buy it too." Everyone is scrambling to buy. Meng Hua and Shao Xingjiang were dark and ugly. They didn''t think that Lingshi Stone had such a good purpose. They sold only 260 pieces of Lingshi Stone in the 26th box of Lingbi Stone, and they died. Xu Wei said with a face: "Nothing." "How come? No, Lingbi Stone is not for no one to buy? You should have more or less backlog of Lingbi in your store." Xu Wei looked at the glory of teasing the child: "All bought by Rong Shishu." "Who is Rong Shishu?" "It¡¯s the embarrassment of the little apprentice to the ancestors of Yunyi." Everyone looked at the glory and turned to Xu Wei: "When is the goods available?" "Recently, there will be no goods for two years. It is produced in the desert of Xijingzhou. It is hot and dangerous. There are sand everywhere. If there is a task, most people are not willing to go there." Everyone is very disappointed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are any shops outside?¡± ¡°No.¡± Some disciples affirmed: ¡°These are the disciples who come to Xijingzhou to bring back, and the shops don¡¯t sell things that don¡¯t make money.¡± Someone asked Rongyi: "Uncle Rong, can you sell it to us?" Rongyi¡¯s generous party said: ¡°Well, a piece of top ten spirit stone.¡± Xu Wei, Meng Hua and Shao Xingjiang listened. They almost didn''t breathe to vomiting blood. In the Lingbi stone they just sold, there were more than one hundred pieces in each box. If they were sold, there would be 26,000 top grade Lingshi. Rongyi earned his death. Some disciples have money and immediately shouted: "I buy." Rongyi sold a hundred and thirty-four pieces in a row, making a fortune, and he was happy. In fact, he was reluctant to take out the refining instruments before, and later thought that the ancient resources were abundant. If he was gone, he could buy it again or find it again. If he was not afraid of out of stock, he would use Yin Yin to raise the price of Lingbi Stone and make a big profit. . Step by step to look at the earning stone to earn a soft glory, I thought maybe not only to learn to enchant in the future, there are many things to wait for him to learn from Rongyi. "Rong Shishu, where is the robes of you and the uncle''s robes? I think it''s very good, and I want to do a few sets to wear." A female disciple asked, although they were required to wear them in the martial art. The martial arts costumes, but they also often go down the mountain or go out to practice, then they can wear other robes. Rong Yi replied: "The dressing room on the streets of Dongmu, after the end of the trial, opens, and things are cheap. You can go and see them later." "Okay." The female disciple immediately said to the next sister and sister: "When the test is over, we will go see it." Look. ¡± "it is good.,, The immortal teacher who supervised the test said: "All of them return to the seat, and the test begins after the two pillars." Everyone is busy. Yun Yizheng said to the immortal teacher: "The old man''s little apprentice is no match, and the ranking does not matter to him. "Ô»Ô»1=1" Hey, hey, aE©– Rongyi took Yin Yin and Yun Yi real people and they walked out of the hall. Yun Yizhen immediately immediately said: "Extremely, are you convinced this time?" The elders of the heart are cold and cold: "This time it is not about who is the big thing, but the material is good." Yun Yi real people stunned him and he did not care about him, and the elders did not say anything wrong. If there is no Lingshi, Yin Yi may not be able to sip water, after all, He Shuiyi refiner is one year earlier than Yin Yu. He looked at his eyes. He Shuiyi said: "Well, your disciple is really powerful. If you have a dynasty, you will be a powerful refiner." Yun Yi''s real person, He Shuiyi''s small head: "After going back, we must continue to work **** the refining equipment. Waiting for next year, the old man will let the little cherry compare with you, and he will definitely not lose to you again." He Shuiyi looked up and asked: "Do you mean that I am naked?" Yun Yi really laughed: "What you have refined is the _ class of law, and the apprentice of the old man is the first-class refining. Not you win, or who is naked. ¡± "Yeah--" He Shuiyi took the hands of the brothers and jumped up happily. Yun Yi real people took them to his cave house. Rong Yi took out a bag of Lingshi and gave it to him: "Return you." Step by step did not refuse. Rongyi _ while holding Yin Yin¡¯s hand, while looking at the real house of Yunyi. Everyone came to the hall to sit down, and the disciples in Dongfu gave them each to Shangling Tea. Rongyi and Yin Yi look at Lingcha, and look at the disciples standing on the side of the standing tea, and then look at Yunyi real people, Rongyi depressed, how only tea. Yunyi real people received their gaze and wondered: "What happened?" "I am hungry." Father and son said in unison. "..." Yun Yi real people let the disciples come in a few discs. However, Lingguo only replenishes the aura, and cannot fill the belly of the father and son. Step by step strangely: "Master, are you not eating the peak all the way? How are you still hungry?" Rongyi does not know what is going on. Yun Yi real person asked: "Is it not uncomfortable? Or is it a bad thing?" If they attack evil, they can''t see it if they are high. Rongyi shook his head: "I feel that I am very good, not uncomfortable, but I feel that I can''t eat enough, and the food that I eat into my stomach is quickly digested." The food placed in the storage ring was eaten by him. The elders of the elders said: "The old man knows some medicine, how about you?" Rongyi hesitated and nodded: "Trouble the elders." The elder elders took a step and changed a position, pulsed for Rongyi, and then frowned. Yun Yi real people looked anxious: "He won''t be seriously ill?" The elders of the heart did not say anything, and changed the pulse of the other hand, and the brow wrinkled even tighter. Yun Yi really worried: "You are talking." Rongyi looked at the elders and looked very wrong. He was also very nervous: "Is it very sick? Elders, you don''t have to worry that I can''t accept it. You can say what I got sick." Step by step and sink the face: "No matter what the disease, I will find a good doctor." The elders of the heart sighed and screamed at the temple: "The old man feels that he is too tired today and has an illusion. Yun Yi real people blow their beard and blink: "The old man gave you the best spirit tea, do you still feel tired?" "The old man tries again." The elders of the heart continue to give the pulse to Rongyi, the pulse is still the same as before, he wrinkled Frown: "Is it the old man''s medical skills?" "What problem do you have in the end?" Yun Yi was nervous: "If you can''t, the old man will find the doctor in the martial art." The elder elders looked at Yun Yi lively without a word: "The old man turned to the happy pulse, do you say that the old man has an illusion?" Yun Yizhen and Rong Yi looked at him: "Ximai?" The elders of the heart said to Rongyi: "It is the old man who puts the pulse out of your pregnancy." Yun Yi real person: "..." Rongyi: "..." IH-jV-((_ Step up: Then, the three men were relieved. Yun Yi is not very angry: "This old man is almost not scared to death by you." The elders of the heart are inexplicable. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 67: Unmanned In the case of Yunyi, the real person told the eminent elders about the situation of Rongyi, and the elders know that Rongyi is true. Pregnancy: "The old man saw that he was a big belly and thought he was a blessing. He thought that men would also want to conceive and have children." He looked at Yin Yin: "You little apprentice will not be born to him?" Yun Yi nodded really: "Yes, he was born." "..." The elders have lived for thousands of years, or the first time they saw men and children. Yunyi real person pointed to the stomach of Rongyi and said: "There is another little apprentice of the old man who lives here. How about your physical condition?" Rong Yi said: "You are so sure that the children in the stomach will also refine the device?" "Required to learn the refiner." Rongyi turned his eyes and did not speak. The elders of the heart once again said to Rongyi: "Don''t worry, the child is very good. He is constantly absorbing the aura of his body. It may be because of this that Rongyi will be hungry very quickly." Yun Yi is very excited: "When can he be born?" Rongyi was angry and speechless: "How do you worry about his father than my child?" Yun Yi does not speak. Rong Yi said again: "The doctor in my house said that it takes two years to be born." Extremely elders: "No, it may be born in a year, maybe it will be earlier. The more spiritual power he absorbs, the sooner he will be born. If you want him to be born soon, give more He enters spiritual power Rongyi: "..." Born a year or earlier... What to do, he is still not ready to have a baby. Yun Yi¡¯s real soul was stuffed into his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s eat more.¡± Rongyi white him _ eyes. At this time, the disciple of the gatekeeper came in and reported: "The ancestors, the disciples of Taixufeng came to invite Rongshishu and the young masters to visit them." Yun Yi real person raised an eyebrow: "So soon, I know Rongyi is here." Rongyi¡¯s heart is puzzled. Who invited him to be a VIP? Yunyi real person said to Rongyi: "Since your grandfather sent someone to invite you to the past, you can''t refute his face. You will take the small building peach to sit in the past. He knows that the little cherry is the old man, and will never be embarrassed by you. . Rongyi: "..." Honestly, he really didn''t want to see the relatives of the original Lord. He didn''t know them. They didn''t know what to talk about, but they were grandfathers, and they couldn''t say no. Yun Yi lived and said, "Step by, you will follow them along." "Yeah." Step abandon and hold up Yin Yin with Rongyi to go out of the hole, with the disciples of Taixufeng together with Yu Jian to leave the real house of Yunyi. On the way to Taixufeng, someone suddenly called them. Rongyi Rongyi turned his head and saw _ a beautiful woman quickly flew to them. "Glory, finally found you." The beautiful woman flew to the side of Rongyi, pulling his hand and laughing: "Auntie, I heard that you came to the sect test today, I will specially prepare a table for you, go, go to the aunt. Dongfu to eat." The disciples of Taixufeng quickly said: "Rong Guard, our peak master has invited Rong Shishu to visit them in the past." Rong Rongqin faintly disciples his disciples: "Go back and tell me that Rongyi will go to my Dongfu for lunch and then go to see his old man." The disciples of Taixufeng are very embarrassed: "Rong Guardian is the invitation of our Taixu Peak. You are robbing people in the middle. Isn''t it good? The disciples can''t explain to the peak." Rong Zhenqin did not talk nonsense with him, took the hand of Rongyi, and pulled people to her flying sword. "Second sister, please stay." A gentle voice came from afar, and then an elegant woman Yu Jian flew to them. Rong Yuqin saw that Liu Sanyi, a younger brother, sank. Liu Yuyi smiled slightly: "Second sister, is the first to invite Rongyi to our Dongfu to be a guest. If you are directly robbing people, it is not very good. I know that this will not be happy." She knew that someone would stop in person and pick up someone. Rong Xiaoqin said: "Besides the third brother, why have you been happy with everything we have done for our other brothers and sisters? Since no matter what, he is not happy, why should I give him face." "Second sister, you are always embarrassed, no matter how high he is, he is our embarrassment, is our elder, you should not say that he is not half." Liu Yuyi Zhao Rongyi recruited, gently smiled: " Xiaoyi, come here, take you to see your grandfather, your grandfather is mourning you almost every day, worrying that you are not living outside, not eating, I know that you are coming to the college to test today, specially ordered Prepare a table for you and prepare a lot of fun toys for your child." Rong Yi _ look at them, they feel that they are not good, take back the handcuffs that have been pained by Qinqin, just want to open their mouths and refuse their invitation, they listen to Rong Qinqin and sarcastically: "µù µù µù µù µù µù µùHehe, are you joking? I think that he is cursing Rongyi¡¯s death every day, so he doesn¡¯t have to stay in the face of the old family. Hey, I don¡¯t know who was the first to know about Rongyi¡¯s pregnancy. I was so angry that I was going to kill Rongyi." Liu Yuyi still smiles calmly: "Whoever hears that his grandson is pregnant and has children will be angry and say something, but after the gas is gone, will you slowly accept the fact that Xiaoyi has a child? You Seeing Xiaoyi and his children are all good, saying that you are also talking about swearing, Xiaoyi, we are leaving, can''t let your grandfather wait." "Oh, hypocrisy." Rong Yuqin looked at Rongyi: "Glory, you don''t listen to her, your grandfather wants you to go, in fact, I want to ask you where your father''s materials are placed." If she can''t please, she doesn''t want to ask someone. Liu Yuyi smiled lightly and frowned. "Second sister, how can you say this, how can you blame the material left by your brother?" Rong Rongqin said: "Even if it is not, it is because Rongyi¡¯s son is now a small apprentice of Yunyi¡¯s real person. He wants to please his son. Bajieyunyi is a real person and wants Yunyi to give him a practical device.¡± Rongyi already knows the meaning of the two of them. The original owner has such a family. He must be saddened by the original owner. If he can, he will not see these people again in the future: "The two don''t have to argue for me again, I am now. I can tell you, whoever I am, I will not go, I will not go now, I will not go again in the future, and you don¡¯t have to make an idea on me, because I don¡¯t know where my materials are. I don''t know where the materials are, and you don''t want to use my son to let Yunyi live to give you a game. You really want Yunyi real people to give you a practice, and you can ask Yunyi real people. Step by, let''s go home. ¡± "Yes." Steps to turn the direction. Liu Yuyi said quickly: "Xiaoyi, don''t listen to your aunt''s nonsense, your grandfather is not as she said." Rongyi ignored her and said directly to Yin Yi: "Son, see them in the future, don''t talk to them, don''t talk to them, don''t talk to them, don''t you know?" Yin Yin nodded: "Know." "Hey, boy, you are too much." A roar came from afar. Then, the five men wearing the nine-fashioned costumes came to the front of Rongyi, even deliberately higher than Rongyi. Zhang distance, staring at Rongyi with a condescending attitude. "French." Liu Yuyi flew to the head of the man. Rong Yichen sneered at Rongyi: "Glory, you know that what you just said is equivalent to breaking down with our Rong family. Hey, leaving the protection of our Rong family, you have no place in the Jiuzhi School. Ground... Stepping out the sound and interrupting him: "Yunyi will protect the father and son." This is like telling Rong Rongchen that Rongyi can wait for the Jiuzhi faction without Rongjia, and don¡¯t take your Rongjia too seriously. Rong Yichen suddenly blinked: "Okay, very good, then remember what you are today, if something happens in the future, don''t come to us to be a family..." Rongyi nodded, I will not look for you, you will have something in the future, and remember not to come to me, I can''t afford you. ¡± The more such relatives are given, the more greedy they are, the more they will want to **** him into adulthood, and it is better to be able to break away from them. "Let''s go." Rong Yichen angered and left the sword. "Fu Jun, husband..." Liu Yuyi quickly chased it up, until Rongyi couldn''t see them, and immediately pressed his voice and said: "You are too arrogant to use things, don''t say that you can''t get the materials left by your older brother, go back. How to explain to you. Just talk about Shao Jia, Shao Jia once took over the Tianxu Peak, and sometimes time to find the materials hidden by your older brother, your big brother hundreds of years to travel around the year, I do not know how many treasures exist Do you want to give Shao Jia a cheaper?" Rong Yichen¡¯s airway: "But the dead kid¡¯s words are all on, what do you want me to do?" "I blame the second sister, and I have clarified everything. It is that she can¡¯t get it, and we can¡¯t get it. We will push things to the big sister and let me think about it. ¡± Rong Yichen nodded: "Yeah." After they left, Rong Qinqin still wanted to talk on Rongyi. Unfortunately, they also left the sword directly, and the whole face was distorted. Step by and fly to the place where no one is saying: "Master, don''t worry, there is no Rong family, and I and Yun Yi live to protect you." Yin Yin immediately shouted: "And me, and my protection." Rongyi smirked his little face with a funny smile: "If you are a little bit, you can pick you up with one hand. Do you want to protect me?" Yin Hao Dudu''s mouth: "Father is good, I can let my father protect you." Stepping away does not deny the nod: "Yin master is indeed a character that ordinary people can arouse." When it comes to Yinyin night, Rongyi immediately thinks about the kiss in the morning, and can''t help but touch the lips. After the two people kiss, he doesn''t even I feel annoying, I don¡¯t feel sick and want to vomit, but I¡¯m recollecting this kiss. Rong Yi¡¯s palm was on his face, and he was depressed. He didn¡¯t hate homosexuality. Can¡¯t you see two big men holding and kissing? How do you miss the kiss of another man ^ At this moment, more than a dozen disciples dressed in robes of other sects flew from the peaks under their feet and rushed to them. They yelled at Rongyi: "Glory, finally let us wait for you." ¡õ authors gossip: [Recommended ticket] - Thank you, Yuan Yi, Bole 3746959, Tang Tang, Wang Wang Angel, my heart leisurely, female repair what, stupid Yi, can not afford the small Adou, wild, Xiaoxiao rewards and gifts, Why do you have a book published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint it! Chapter 68: Unlucky Rongyi scanned the sixteen people who were besieging them. One of them was the one who had been injured by his invitation on the day he passed through. He remembered that the speed seemed to call him all... all sealed, right is called full seal. Stepping away from the micro-side, he said to Rong Yi: "Master, they are Taiyuan people." "I know." The whole seal pointed to Rongyi¡¯s disciples and said: ¡°This is a big belly, which is the chief culprit of our master¡¯s retired marriage. It¡¯s the sorrow of our master sister and the Taiyuan school. I have waited for a few hours in the Jinlin Academy, and finally I will wait for you. I will not kill you today. It is difficult to see the bad smell in my heart." Rongyi was speechless. After they went around, they actually came to Jinlinyuan. Step aside to hold the child in one hand and take out the long sword in one hand: "Master, you must do me, don''t let yourself fall." "Yeah." Rongyi put his hand on his shoulder. Full of scornful stare at Rongyi: "Everyone goes together." The disciples of the sixteen Taiyuan factions rushed to Rongyi. Stepping away from the long sword, the fierce wind swept them, and the 16 disciples were immediately beaten out. Because this is a place where the nine virtual factions are located, and the other party is a Taiyuan faction, it is not good to hurt people too much, so that the head of the nine-virtual faction is difficult to do, and after the people are swept away, Yu Jian immediately leaves. The 16 disciples of the Taiyuan faction rushed to catch their bodies and catch up. However, it is not easy to pursue them with their ability. Step away and easily get rid of them. "It¡¯s unfortunate. When you come to the door to test and try, you can meet so many things." While Rongyi spoke, he heard the voice of cheers not far away: "What happened in front? How is it so noisy?" Abandoned: "It seems like we are coming to the test." Rong Yi said without words: "When you want to find it, you can''t find it. When you don''t want to find it, it appears in front of us.,, Step by and ask: "Master is going to see?" Yin Yin heard the lively voice and excited: "I want to see, I want to see." Rong Yi said: "Let''s go check it out." Jufeng Mountain is a large peak that is flat on the top of the mountain. The ground is wide and can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. When Rongyi came to Jushan Peak, they saw more than 100,000 disciples around several circles. Each circle was a different disciple in different realms. On the edge of the mountain top, a large row of stones could be used. See the high seats of the audience for the head and elders to use. "Mother, you look at it, it is Rongyi." Wei Wenxiao said pointing to the sky and flying down the glory. Rong Rong¡¯s face was cold: ¡°I didn¡¯t come to Jufeng Mountain before, but it¡¯s really let us find it.¡± "Mother, there are people around him, we are not good at it, what do we do next?" Rong Rong¡¯s voice blinked and looked at the game field. Twilight: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way.¡± She got up and left the seat, and found a deacon who presided over the refinement of the disciple, and whispered in his whisper. The deacon once owed her a favor. After listening to her, she immediately nodded and agreed to add Rongyi¡¯s name to the list. Rong Rongyin returned to his seat and said to his son, "Get it." Wei Wenxiao does not understand _ "How do you get it?" Rong Xiaoyin smiled coldly: "You will wait for a good show." Rongyi, who is accompanying his son, does not know that someone is calculating him, while accompanying his excited son to watch the above-mentioned pairs of disciples fighting at the competition table of the refining realm, while teasing his son and asking: "How do I throw you away?" ?" Yin Yin said with excitement: "Good." Rongyi can''t laugh and cry: "You don''t think they are playing?" At this time, the refining disciples ended the test. The host debuted on the stage and shouted: "Ma Jing of Daofeng, Peng Yifei of Anxufeng, Wei Shiqiu of the emptiness peak, Tian Miao of the extremely virtual front, Chang Fu of Jing Xufeng, Rongyi of Tianxufeng, heard the name Disciple is out." Rong Yi heard the deacon calling his name and stunned. Standing behind the steps to abandon the eyebrows, how can it be called the glory of the heavenly peak? Is it the same name with the same name? It should be the same name and the same name. After all, Rongyi has just passed the test and will be qualified to take the test at least two years later. Wei Wenxiao heard that the deacon was calling Rongyi, and immediately smiled at Rongsheng. "You can destroy him without our hands. Mother, you are really high." Rong Sheng sounds proud _ laugh. Five disciples immediately jumped into the arena. The deacons who hosted the test only saw five people, and shouted: "The glory of Tianxufeng, please go to the game soon, and you will be sentenced to the game if you don''t play." Someone knows the things of Rongyi and asks: "Is it wrong to be a deacon? The glory of Tianxufeng has no spiritual roots. How can he come to compare?" The deacon did not answer his words: "The glory of Tian Xufeng is not there? Come on soon." Rong Yi turned his head and asked: "They said that the glory is like me, how can I have to play?" ,, It¡¯s not clear what happened. Some disciples shouted: "In the deacon, the glory of Tianxufeng has no spiritual roots, and will not be tested." "Yeah, he is pregnant, what if he gets a baby on the field?" The disciples around me laughed: "It is not terrible to move the tires. It is terrible to say that you have to have children in the fight." Everyone laughs happier. Rong Yi saw everyone laughing at him and blinking. At this time, someone looked at Rongyi with a sharp eye and quickly raised his hand: "Glory is there." Everyone looked at him: "Right brother, the deacon told you to come to power, you are not going up." "He doesn''t have a spiritual root. Going up is also looking for death." "Cut, if it is me, if I don''t have a root, I will go up. It doesn''t matter if I lose my face, but I can''t let others look down on myself." "How can someone compare to you, he is a coward Yin Yin heard everyone saying that he was not, not happy to say: "I am not a coward." "He is not a coward, he is called to go to the stage to test." The disciple who said this found that Yin Yin looked like a glory 10:14S2/456.3% Righteousness, immediately said: "Hey, this child looks like a brother of Rong, isn¡¯t he a freak born to Rong¡¯s brother?¡± Rongyi heard from others that Yin Yin was a freak, and his eyes were sharp. He put the child in his arms and said: "Help me cherish my little cherry." Step by step and worry: "Master, do you want to go up?" "There is a disciple who speaks right. It doesn''t matter if the face is thrown away, but you can''t let others take a nap." Rong Yi went to the bench and let his hands on the stage. He found that the game table was higher than he thought. He was very big belly. It is really inconvenient to jump up. He turned back and shouted: "Step by, you come over and use your palm." Everyone listened, and he laughed again: "If you don''t even go to the stage, it''s really a waste." Yin Yan screamed and called: "You are not a waste." Stepping forward to pull up his belt _ lift, easily sent people to the test bench. Wei Wenxiao saw him on stage and was excited: "Mother, he came to power and took office." Rong Xiaoyin sneered: "The name of Chang Feng¡¯s Chang Fu is with him. He will not let him down easily." Rong Yi went to the disciples who said his son was a freak: "I want you to apologize." The disciple does not understand: "Do you apologize?" "I want you to apologize for saying that my son is a freak." "Well, if you are naked, I will apologize to him." The disciple grinned. "If you can win, it is okay for me to give him tea." Rong Yi sneered: "He is the little apprentice of Yunyi real person, that is, your teacher''s uncle, you should give him tea." He is not a person who will be forbearing, and he has been deceived by his head. It is a fool to not use his privilege. The disciple''s face changed: "Really?" Others face each other. Some disciples said, "I seem to hear that this is really the case." Other disciples sympathize with the disciples who want to respect the tea and say: "Guo Duan, it seems that regardless of whether the brother of Rong is losing, this tea is respected." Guo Duan bit his teeth and said: "In addition to tea, I will still apologize to him for ten times." "Remember what you said." Rong Yi snorted and walked over to the test bench. Chang Fu¡¯s name took a long sword and pointed to Rongyi: ¡°Glory, I will not be merciful to you because you have no spiritual roots, and the accounts of the year, we should count.¡± When the head of the year let the disciples of the refining gas go to the legal equipment store, he immediately looked at the sword with blue light. At that time, he liked it very much. He even thought that this instrument should belong to him, but Rongyi After hearing that he liked the sword, he also looked at the sword he wanted to choose. Although Rongyi did not qualify for the selection of the instrument, Baiyun was able to do it. Baiyunyi heard Rongyi saying that he liked it. Take it away, because among the disciples of his life, Baiyun¡¯s ability is the strongest, and the promotion speed is also the fastest. The head allows him to go to pick the instrument. After that, Master not only did not comfort him, but also said that he was not as good as a man. He could only admit his life. He also had to admit that Baiyun Temple was really a cultivation of heaven. People had already been promoted to the realm of Jindan, but he still stopped at the refining. In the nine floors. "..." Rong Yi wondered how many people the original Lord had offended. "Glory, show your instrument." The disciples in the audience teased and said: "Is he a device? Even if there is a device, does he have a spiritual power?" A disciple asked Dao Rong, would you like to give us an ordinary sword? ¡± The disciple next to him asked: "Do you have a normal sword?" "The toy sword is still there, and it is ready for the younger brother who just entered the door." "Right brother, you are careful, don''t be tempered, now the doctors are testing Dan in Danfeng, there is no time to give birth to your child." Everyone listened, and haha ??_ laugh. Rongyi glanced at them and used the power to drive the cuff bracelet. A beautiful white cyan sword appeared in front of everyone. Everyone is jealous. Rong Yi took a long sword in his hand and did a warm-up exercise. However, this body does not exercise all the year round, the bones are very stiff, and it is not easy to pick up the sword. Under the stage, the action of watching the sword is not like a raw hand. It is like a person who has not taken a sword for many years. The action looks a bit rusty. However, when he saw that Rongyi knew some swordsmanship, he was relieved. The disciples under the stage muttered: "I didn''t read it wrong. The sword of Rong''s brother actually has aura, and the aura is very rich, even better than the normal master of the regular brother." "No mistakes, his sword does have aura." "He doesn''t have a root, how can he drive a reiki sword?" Everyone looks blank. At this time, the deacon shouted: "Before the test begins." ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 69: Still your intimate Rongyi heard the beginning of the test, did not immediately rushed up, still standing in the original waving his sword, from the beginning of the slow slow, become faster and faster, and more and more familiar with the neat, as if to be with the sword One. The disciples under the stage were very surprised to see Rong Yi: "The brother of Rong seems to have spiritual power, but is he not without a spiritual root? Where is the spiritual power?" Everyone is very curious. "I heard that the white brother is to enable Rong''s brother to have spiritual roots to practise and promise to enter the Taiyuan school to bring the spirits to the glory brothers to plant the roots. Now the white brother suddenly cancels the marriage contract, it should be because other brothers have obtained the spiritual roots. The way will be retired." "It¡¯s really possible to listen to you saying this. It¡¯s the merit of Bai¡¯s brother to have the spiritual power of Rong¡¯s brother. What? ¡± "How about spiritual power? You see that his spiritual power is weak to equal to no. It should be that there is no long time to get started with refining. It is impossible to defeat the regular brothers who are nine layers of refining. The regular brother class is higher than him. Eight layers." Rongyi looked at his disciples and continued to wave the sword in his hand. Chang Fu¡¯s name saw him swing more and more, and blinked. He never knew that Rongyi would be a sword. However, they were not swords, and they were useless. He drove the sword to the glory of Rongyi. Rongyi looked a glimpse and raised his hand to block the long sword. Chang Fu name speeds up the speed of the sword. The speed of the sword of Rongyi is also getting faster and faster. It seems that the opponent will attack which position, and the feet stand firmly in the same place and dance the sword quickly. Everyone was surprised and stared at Rongyi. "God, the sorcerer''s sword is fast, my eyes are almost unable to keep up with his movements. His swordsmanship is not related to the sword, and the instrument is not crushed by the regular brother. His How many levels is the instrument?" "The light from his edge of the instrument is very weak, and there is no bright light from the regular brothers. It should be a levelless instrument, but the aura is thicker than the regular brother. ¡± "Well, it seems that Rong''s brother''s instruments are good, and there is no shortage of ordinary brothers in the realm." The instrument is also the key to success, which is why everyone will pursue good implements and equipment. Chang Fu stared at Rongyi with a strong name. Since the original move, he has been able to fight for glory. After so many moves, Rongyi can still stand in the same place without hesitation. The heart of righteousness is even stronger. Wei Wenxiao and Rong Yinyin also began to worry, they also thought that Rongyi would be miserable, but people easily stood in the same place. Step by step and finally let out a sigh of relief, look at the current situation, Chang Fu name can not take advantage of the short-term. Chang Fu¡¯s name bite his teeth and read a spell. His instrument has turned into ten long swords. Rong Yi blinked and knew that his spiritual power was low and he was not suitable for a long battle. He once again changed the sword of the instrument bracelet to a sword, and then resisted with one hand, while holding a sword against the name of Chang Fu, Suddenly the sword became longer and stabbed him. Chang Fu was shocked and hurriedly opened. Rongyi did not give him a chance to breathe, and he screamed at him. His swordsmanship is fast, sturdy and accurate. Everyone saw that he was practicing swords from an early age, otherwise he would not have such a good sword. Chang Fu¡¯s name quickly gave himself a defensive shield. He didn¡¯t want to be pierced by his long sword in three or two times, and his arm was scratched by a long sword. "Changfu name is really a waste. Even a person who has just started to practice can''t beat it. These years are really white practice." Wei Wenxiao wants to rush to defeat Changyi for the name of Chang Fu. Rong Rong whispered: "How did Rongyi become so powerful? What happened to him in the four years that he was not in the martial art?" Rongyi was close to the name of Chang Fu, and he also stabbed the sword of Chang Fu¡¯s name and forced him to the edge to not give him the opportunity to fly up, and speeded up the sword to the constant celebrity. Chang Mingfu was hit and there was no room for counterattack. Yin Yin excitedly shouted: "Hey, hit him, hey, hit him ^" Rongyi returned to him _ laugh. Everyone looked at Rongyi. "How did Rong Rong brother become so powerful?" "Is this person really a good brother?" Rong Yi suddenly stopped and said: "Of course, you should step down and change your robes." As the words fell, the Changfu robes were like the petals withered, and the pieces slipped down, leaving only a shameful shorts fork. "Ah--" the female disciples exclaimed and hurriedly squinted their eyes: "The shame of the people, Yin Yin, also learned that the female disciples were holding their little faces: "Shy, dead, shame." ¡± Stepping away and laughing at his little head. Chang Fu¡¯s name felt a cool body, and he quickly looked down. Rong Yi took the opportunity to hit the chest of Chang Fu¡¯s name with a hilt, and now he flew down the stage. The crowd exclaimed. I did not expect that the person who was beaten down would be the name of Chang Fu. The deacons can''t help but see where the glory is. Stepping away and glanced at him, he reminded him: "In the deacon, according to the regulations, being defeated is to lose." Deacon is not good. In the face of so many people, the name of Chang Fu will be put on the stage, and the Changfu name will be declared. "I didn''t lose, I didn''t lose." Where the Changfu name was willing to lose to Ronghua, jumped up and rushed to the ring. Step away from a wave and sweep people down. The disciples around him hurriedly advised: "Often brother, you have been laid down, if you go up again, you will be Penalized Chang Fu¡¯s name roared: ¡°There is no high in the ranks of Rongyi, he can¡¯t marry me, Rongyi, we are more than one, I will win you. "Often brother, he is better than you in the instrument." The disciples stopped him and prevented him from going up again. Rong said that he was in front of Guo Duan, and he took the sword and said coldly: "Apologize to my son." Guo Duan looked at the tip of the sword shining in the sun under the sun, and swallowed swallowing. He and his brothers quietly pulled his sleeves and whispered: "His son is Yun Yizhen. The little apprentice of the people is our uncle, and I don¡¯t want to apologize if I don¡¯t want to go to the Nine. ¡± Guo Duan¡¯s legs were soft and stunned. He looked at Yin Yin and screamed at the same time. He said: ¡°Uncle Shu, sorry, disciple should not say that you are not, Shi Shuzu, sorry, disciple should not say you. Not..." On the other hand, his disciples in the realm of the spring field also noticed the commotion here, and they looked at the past. "What happened to the refining disciple?" "It seems that someone has apologized to others." "Who apologizes to whom?" "I don''t know, I have to ask in the past to know." Without two incense sticks, everyone in the audience knows that Rongyi not only has a spiritual root, but also defeats the disciples of the nine-layer refining with superb swordsmanship. In the Jindan than the test site, Baiyunyi heard the news and frowned. He knew his own younger brother. However, the swordsman who never touched the sword could not have such a good sword. They should have made a mistake and waited for the end of the test. Ask again. Everything that happens in the gas-smelting test site is naturally seen in the eyes of the head and the elders sitting in the high places. The elders of Jiuqing said: "The old man remembers the disciple of the big belly, and it seems to be the son of the peak of the illusory peak." "It''s him." The nine-door elders twisted their eyebrows: "How often does this give us nine imaginary disciples?" The head whispered: "After the test, the station sent someone to check it." After Rongyi counted Guo Duan¡¯s ten heads, he immediately gave up and left, because if he didn¡¯t leave, there might be more trials waiting for him to go up. Wei Wenxiao looked at leaving Rongyi and was so angry that he wanted to take a sword and cut people: "Mother, now everyone knows that he has spiritual power. Rong Rongsheng quickly comforted him: "You don''t worry, he just entered the refining layer. We have a chance to kill him. In fact, he is fine. We have to put out what he is hiding from his mouth. "" Wei Wenxiao listened to this, and finally felt a lot more comfortable. Rongyi left the test field, Yin Yin excitedly shouted: "I am really powerful, really powerful, I have to learn swordsmanship." Rong Yi smiled and said: "Well, I will teach you when you go back. You will get up and take a step when you are tomorrow." Yin Yin heard that he had to get up so early and immediately said, "Oh, I don''t learn." Rongyi was laughed at by him. Fortunately, he is not really going to have the sword of the spirit of the sword, after all, the sword is too weak in the early stage, often being bullied. Step by step and take them out of the nine virtual door. Rongyi saw the carriage they had come in the morning. He couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect Yin Ye night to wait for him to come out. Sitting on the roof of the car, I saw them coming back and immediately said to the Yin Ye night in the car: "The master, the young master and the young master came out." Step back and fly in front of the carriage. Rong speed immediately took over the child in his hand and asked: "Little Master, is it better than today?" Yin Yin nodded: "I gave _ a chrysanthemum." "The young master is really powerful." Rong speed did not ask him for his place. After a compliment, he put the child in the car. Yin Yan saw Yin Yin night in the car, his eyes _ bright, quickly rushed into his arms: "Father, father, I gave a chrysanthemum instrument when I tried it, Yun Yi master used my instrument Defeating other people, is the refining instrument very powerful? He is also very powerful. He took the sword and slammed it a few times. He put the man down and made his robes into pieces. He didn''t wear a robes, and he screamed. "I heard him keep talking all the time, and picked up a piece of cake and put it in his mouth so that he couldn''t talk." The pastry is ready for glory, saying that it is hunger and hungry to eat. Yin Yi, who had been hungry for a long time, had not swallowed the pastry in his mouth and immediately picked up another piece of cake. Outside the car, Rong speed asked Rongyi: "Young master, has the test passed?" Rongyi looked away and said: "I don''t think it''s difficult." "Yes, our young master is so powerful, the test is sure to pass." Rong quickly helped him get on the bus: "Young master, get on the bus, I have prepared cakes for you in the car." Rongyi is also hungry: "It''s still your heart." ¡õ authors gossip: (Third) Ask for a ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 70: Ask your father not to use Rongyi to get on the bus and eat with his son. Yin Yin night saw that the father and son are like a starving ghost, how to eat and eat enough, can not help but pick a good looking eyebrow. Rong Yi saw that there was only one last piece of cake left in the plate, and he took it one by one. Yin Yin looked at him pitifully. "Want to eat?" Rong Yi shook the cake in front of him. Yin Yi quickly nodded. Rongyi put the pastry on his lips. Yin Yi opened his mouth happily. Rongyi did not put the cakes in, but the handles were taken back. Yin Yin followed the neck to stretch a little, and then Rongyi took back a bit. Yin Yin did not eat and looked at the head. Rongyi quickly recovered and put it in his mouth: "Well, it''s delicious." Yin stunned and screamed at the chest of Rongyi: "Hey, bad." Rong Yi haha ??smiled. Yin Yin night looked at the father and son holding a group, shaking his head, feeling that Rongyi is childish, but Yin Yi seems to like him. Suddenly, Rongyi screamed: "Ah, you are a dead child, and bite my chest." Fortunately, he wears a protective effect, and the child does not enter the clothes. Rong Yi took a hard shot of Yin Xiao¡¯s little butt, raised the child¡¯s collar and took him to the corner to let him squint and said seriously: ¡°I will bite my chest without my consent next time, you will Three days and three nights on the wall, not ready to sleep, nor allowed to eat." Yin Yin called: "Hey..." "It¡¯s useless to call your father." Yin Yi feels that his father is really angry, and he is afraid to move again. Yin Yi night feels that there is a mistake in Rongyi. This is a good point. He said with a voice: "How is the test result today?" Rong Yi took his chest to him _ laughing: "I thought you would not ask me about today." Seeing Yin and night, I have to pick up the book and look at it. I no longer hang his appetite. I quickly sit down beside him and say, "My spiritual roots are hidden. I can¡¯t check the ordinary inspections. If I have to look at myself. The body, even I can hardly find its existence, so the nine-virtual disciple took the spar to give me a test when it was unqualified, and then stepped out and took out a hundred beads to test me, measuring that I was a mutant thunder fire. Ling Gen, hey, I originally wanted to take the opportunity to let them get rid of the nine virtual factions, now it is impossible ^" Then, he whispered to the ear of Yin Yin¡¯s ear and said, "In fact, I am not only mutating the thunderbolt, I have other spiritual roots, I will not tell you for the time being, wait for you to slowly discover, so that you can Pay more attention to me." The enthusiasm of Rongyi¡¯s speech went straight into the ear vortex of Yin Yin¡¯s night, just like a feather gently teasing his heart, which made him feel like he was in the lower abdomen. Yin Yinyue was not suitable for the two people to be so close, and raised his hand to push Rongyi¡¯s face away. Rongyi is depressed: "What are you?" "You are too close." "Speaking of whispers must of course be closer, otherwise others will hear it, too little you can''t hear it." "I can hear it." "Is it?" Rong Yi and Yin Yin looked at each other and moved their lips. Yin Yin night saw him _ straight out, the eyes flashed doubts. Rong Yi asked: "Have I heard what I said?" Yin Yin Night: "..." Doesn''t the goods say anything at all? Rong Yi raised an eyebrow: "You didn''t hear it? But you didn''t say you can hear it?" Yin Yin Night: "..." He did not read the mind. Rongyi smiled and hooked his shoulders: "I said that I want to be closer, you can hear more clearly. Yin Yin night glanced at him coldly. Rong Yi smiled and continued: "I have encountered a bunch of relatives in the Jiu Xuan faction. They don''t look down on me. They just want to ask me where my materials are hidden. Such relatives can directly cut off their contacts. Rongfu asked me not to let them in, A speed, did you hear?" He felt that the relatives of the original owner were stupid. There was a storage ring on the body. It was convenient to bring the materials on the body. When you want to take the materials out, you can take them out immediately. Why do you hide the materials? Sitting on the roof of the car, he said: "I heard it." Rong Yi continued to say to Yin Yiyue: "I have also encountered an unfortunate incident. I was chased by the disciples of the Taiyuan School. Then we ran to the test site. Somehow, we were named after the test. Now I want to confirm that someone is in the back. Ghosts want to kill me, or they will not name the person who just tested, but who wants to harm me?" Yes, I remember when I was in the competition, I heard that a disciple said that Baiyun was because he could have spiritual roots and promised to take it into the Taiyuan School. This Baiyun Temple is also very good for the original Lord. Can do this as a white cloud. Yin Yin night asked: "Why should the Taiyuan faction kill you?" "They think that Bai Yunyi and their master sisters have dismissed their marriage because of my reasons. I think it is my marriage called Baiyun." The singer on the roof of the car shouted: "Master is remarried?" His young master will not resurrect the death of Baiyun. At this time, the carriage stopped. Step by step: "Master, we are back to Yin." Rongyi returned to the house and felt a full meal after eating a big meal. He touched the stomach full of enthusiasm and asked: "A slow, how is my stomach big and heavy?" Rongyi intends to exercise this rigid body from tomorrow, and there will be someone who will chase him in the future. He can also cope with it, but the stomach is too big and hinders him from acting. Rong looked at his stomach: "The young master in your stomach is about the same size as the six-month-old child after birth, so your stomach is bigger than other pregnant women, and it is heavier." Rong Yi was surprised: "How could he be so big?" "He could have been born with Yin Xiaoxiao, and he was only able to stay in your stomach and continue to grow slowly because of the accident." In three years, the size of only six months has been very slow. Rong Yi asked: "I am getting up and practicing the sword every morning, does it affect him?" "Having eaten the tires that Yunyi really gave, you have no problem with killing eight hundred rounds." "Well, I will start to practice swords tomorrow." The next day was still not bright, Rongyi got up, and came to the yard, first with a sword to do some warm-up exercises, activities and hands and feet. Xinghe, who was meditating on the roof, saw that he was holding a sword and thought that he had no swordsmanship and he was free to play. When he planned to teach him a few tricks, he saw him turn around and the sword sharply stabbed out. With a big belly, his footsteps are not brisk and agile, but the movements are chic and elegant, and the swordsmanship has chapters, swords and body, body and breath, gas and god, not like a beginner. Xinghe looked at it, and the hand tickles. He is going to take out the sword and compare it with him. However, he feels that there is a sigh of gas around Rongyi. For the people with high realm, it is just a blade of sharpness. The monk in the realm, but for the monk of the same level as Rongyi, he is very powerful. As the sword rises, the air emits invisible waves. The sword does not touch the ground. The ground has been marked with many swords. Traces, the trees around are also rustled by the blade. Yin Yin, who meditated in the house, heard the sound and got up and went to the window. Unfortunately, Rongyi just took the sword. He took a big belly and walked down to the pavilion to sit down. He vomited a bit, his body was too weak, and he was panting when he moved. He had to strengthen his exercise in the future. When I saw the star river on the roof, I immediately called: "Xinghe." Galaxy quickly jumped down: "Young Master, what''s the matter?" "I am hungry. You let the cook come here for breakfast. Yes, I am hungry this morning and ask them to do more." The Galaxy lazy, directly called the direction of the kitchen with the spirit of _ sound: "The young master is hungry, you put the breakfast to the Biluyuan." Someone soon returned: "Just come." Rong quickly looked at Yin Yu¡¯s room. When he saw him and took out the book, he asked curiously to Xinghe: "How do your family like reading books so much? However, I think he seems to look at it. Book, is that book so beautiful?" I have been here for a while, and I understand that the general text here is actually a traditional Chinese character that most of them can recognize. Only some uncommon words are more difficult to recognize, and the reason why Yinyin¡¯s book is a scorpion is because it It is an ancient book, and the ancient books are all in Chinese. Xinghe said: "In fact, the master is not reading a book. He is looking for something in the book. He has been unable to understand the contents of the book. He can only read it over and over again. He hopes to read it after reading it a few times." Rong Yi wiped a hot sweat with his back: "You can''t read the contents of the book?" Xinghe helplessly _ "Those things that even the master can''t understand, we can''t understand more of these people." ¡± "The content in the book is so deep and difficult to understand?" "Okay." "What is he looking for? Is it important to him?" Xinghe looked at Rongyi and hesitated and said: "The master wants to find the spring flower, but I don''t know where the spring flower grows." Rongyi¡¯s action: ¡°Spring flower?¡± "Correct." Rongyi confirmed it again: "The spring of spring water? The dark Yin? The flower of the flower?" Rongyi twisted the eyebrows. I remember that the spring flower can repair the damaged soul. For the ghost repair, but the big tonic can not only improve the cultivation of the ghost repair, but also heal the badly repaired ghost repair, but also the dead. Continued, your master will not be hurt, right? ¡± When the words just fell, the Yin Yin night figure came to the front of Rong Yi: "Do you know the spring flowers?" Rongyi scorned me and said that I have learned five cars and read hundreds of thousands of books. But if you don''t believe me, I can''t help. ¡± Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... I don¡¯t know the ligature, and no one believes that he has read so many books. Galaxy ¡ö "... Does anyone boast of this? Everyone else is reading a hundred volumes, he broke hundreds of thousands of volumes, this is how many books he read. Yin Yiyue still didn''t quite believe what Rongyi said, and asked: "Do you know what the spring flowers are like?" Rong Yi thought for a moment _ "Flower is like a dragon claw, it is also like an umbrella, the middle is a sphere, the petals are as thin as a needle, like a new blood _ like red, a ghostly screams during the day, it sounds very Scary, attracting ghosts at night." There are several of them in the family, but unfortunately, they are not the best, and they are dried flowers. Yin Yin Night and Xing He were both surprised to see Rong Yi. Although there was no description of the flower shape in the book, it was the same in the book. Rongyi really knows the spring flower. Xinghe hurriedly asked: "Master, do you know where the spring flowers grow?" ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 71: I have been with you for the rest of my life. "Of course I know. It is called Quanyinhua. First, it has the meaning of going to Huangquan. Second, the flower contains the ghost of the human, so it is called the spring flower." Rongyi said while shaking his head: "But it is really Not easy to find. Yin Yin sat down to his side: "How can I find it?" "It grows on the body of the self-cultivator, but not every dead comprehension will grow a yellow spring flower. The self-cultivator who has to die must have a heavy grievance. Before he dies, he still has to have the remaining soul in the body. If the soul is not conscious, it will be twisted into a group and slowly become a red flower. The higher the cultivation of the comprehension is. The higher the grade of the flower, the more you want to use it to improve or to take it to heal the body, it depends on the repair of the deceased. ¡± "It is no wonder that the book will say that the left foot is on the road, and the right foot is on the yellow spring. It turns out that half of the soul has entered the Huangquan, and the rest of the soul stays in the world, but how can it be said that it grows on the body?" I couldn¡¯t understand the glory. "Do you still use it? The person who writes the book wants to let the world know the existence and use of the flower of the spring flower, and does not want to know the ghost, and use it to improve his cultivation. He is worried that after the ghost is strengthened, he will do evil everywhere. Concealed description." Xinghe really wants to dig up the grave of the writer and take the body out of the whip: "How did the young master know?" "I read a lot of books, and naturally I saw other books mentioning the things of spring flowers." "It is really difficult for the body to be repaired higher than the master and to grow the spring flower. I have to wonder if there is such a body in this world." Rongyi curiously watched Yin Yin night: "You talk about how high your realm is, so that I can worship." Yin Yin night whispered: "Distracted fairy." The final realm of the comprehension is the period of robbery. If the robbery succeeds, it can be ascended into a fairy. If it fails, then it will not be a smog, or it will become a sin and then continue to practice. It must be high, but it is difficult to sneak into the sacred sect. It is not only more than the robbery of the comprador who flies into the immortal. The robbery of each _ robbery is also _ times more than _ terror, and it is necessary to disappear before the robbery. Preparation, but after the past, you can directly fly to become a true fairy. Rong Yi thought that he was at most a refining period or a vain. He didn¡¯t expect it to be a scent. He couldn¡¯t help but scream and scream. He flew past and hugged Yin Yin. The arm of the night is not put: "The child is jealous, I am going to follow you. This is the life of you. You can''t abandon me and abandon me and my son." The original idea was right, and it was absolutely possible to send him back to modern times with this person. Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... Xinghe laughed and thought that Rongyi was interesting. Rong Yi quickly raised his head and said on the shoulder of Yin Yin¡¯s night: "Don''t worry, it is quite easy to find the body of a person who is taller than you." "Oh?" Yin Yan looked down at him at night: "Talk about it." "We are going to dig the graves of the ancestors of the Damen School. It is best to be the ancestral graves of ghost repairs, demon repairs, and demons. They generally have the most grievances and do not complain about leaving the world. It is easy to grow spring flowers." The spring flower of Rongjia was found from the graves of others. "Is it good to dig someone else''s grave?" Xinghe admire Rongyi, this lack of way can also come up with 10:23B1/458.8% But for the master and only fight. However, if someone is aware of this, it will certainly attract many martial people to pursue them. Rong Yi said: "If you don''t dig the ancestral graves, we can find the secrets left by the immortals and the immortals. Many immortals and scattered immortals usually hide their bodies in their own secrets, but when they die - As is very detailed, the possibility of growing Huang Quanhuang is very small, and many of the secrets are floating, and the inside is dangerous, it is not worth our risk." Yin Yiyin had to re-examine Rongyi because he did know a lot of things. Star River thinks, it seems that they can only dig the graves of others. Rongyi thought of one thing and couldn''t help but frown. "One thing that is worrying is that if the person taking the spring flower is not determined, it may be controlled by the resentment and the rest of the soul that remains in the spring flower." Yin Yin night said: "I won''t let them control me." Xinghe said: "The subordinates are now commanding to find someone to inquire about other sects'' graves. Yin Yin night has no objection. Rong Yi asked Yin Yin Night: "Can you ask why you want Quanyin flowers? Do you want to improve your cultivation, or heal your wounds? Or repair your soul?" Since he already knows to find Quanyinhua, Yinyin Night does not need to marry him: "I have failed in the robbery, and I have been seriously injured. Although it is not serious, I still need Quanyinhua to nurse my body to resist the next time. Thunder. Rong Yi thought and said: "I have a prescription, although the effect is not good, but it can make your skin more solid, and the damage caused by lightning strikes will be reduced." ¡± Rong Yi asked: "Is there a paper pen?" Yin Yin night took the paper and pen from the storage ring and placed it on the table. Rongyi will not write a brush: "I read it for you." Yin Yin night picked up the brush and said casually: "Don''t tell me that you can''t write if you read hundreds of thousands of volumes. ,, Rong Yi''s beautiful big eyes: "You seem to be the truth." Yin Yin Night: "..." He once again wondered if the goods really read hundreds of thousands of books. Rong Yi read a large series of nine-level magical herbs and some other grades of herbs, so that Yin Yin night to find someone to refine a few remedies: "Dan medicine should be taken for a long time, when you send people to find herbs, remember to tell them more The better Yin Yin night sweeps the medicine list on the paper, twists the eyebrows, and always feels that Rongyi is not reliable, because he has never seen or heard the combination of high-grade herbs and low-grade herbs, and only refining one. The glory of the layer is not an alchemy teacher, but how can he know the ninth-level sect? He feels that he is a sinister evil and will believe in glory. "Do you see if there is anything wrong?" Yin Yin night showed him Fang Zi. Rongyi speeds to browse again: "Yes, you have to remember the method of refining, you must refine the steps I said." Yin Yin night remembered that he said the alchemy steps, got up and went back to the room and called: "Concealed." "Master." A figure jumped into the room from the window | "What is the command?" "Do you see if this recipe really makes people feel more solid?" Yin Yin night handed him the title. Concealing and swiftly scanning it again, my eyes flashed and surprised: "From the perspective of herbal medicine, it really makes the body strong, but I have never seen anyone who has successfully refining high-grade medicinal herbs and low-grade medicinal materials because of advanced The medicinal properties of herbal medicine will cover the medicinal properties of low-grade herbs, and the low-grade herbs will lose their effectiveness. There is no difference in the addition of low-grade herbs, but the refining method is weird, and maybe it may be successful." The more he said, the more he was happy: "I want to try this recipe." Yin Yi night saw him so excited for the first time, nodded: "Go." "Subordinates retire." Yin Yin night went to the window and saw Rong Rong holding Yin Yin out of the room and Rong Yi to have breakfast. He thought that Rong Yi had said that he would be free to spend more time with them and walked out of the room. Rongyi saw Yin''s thighs coming over and hurriedly offered a bowl of meat porridge to Yin''s thigh. Yin Yin had already ate the valley early, and he ate two at random. Rong Yi looked up and said: "A speed, you will help me out to buy _ stack blank paper back." "You don''t have to buy, I have a lot of unused papers here." Rong quickly took a stack of paper from the storage ring and put it on the table, then saw Rongyi drinking a bowl of porridge, and Put a few discs of cake into his stomach and be surprised: "Young master, how do you eat so much today?" Rongyi patted the belly: "You ask him." Rong speed ¡ö "... Rong Yi finished eating all the breakfast on the table and said, "Let''s go and give me the step." (1B,, Hey. Soon, the step was abandoned, and the law was followed. Rongyi asked to abandon: "How about making you engrave the white paper?" Step by step: "Practice one night, it is easy to burn the paper." Rong Yi picked up a piece of paper: "Then look at how I imprinted." Step by step and the law to quickly gather the spirit. Rongyi wants to give up and see clearly _ point, _ hand pick up the paper, the other hand makes the spirit, the palm immediately burst into a purple-red fire, but the fire is weaker, the lightning is stronger. He first controlled the strength of the electric thunder and lightning, and then approached the paper. Then, the thunder passed through the yellow paper like the embroidery thread without burning the yellow paper, and then like the embroidery, the electricity quickly shuttled back and forth on the paper, very quickly. The pattern on the paper is marked with a pattern. Rongyi then controlled the red fire on the pattern, and the paper was engraved with a purple-red mark. He asked for a step: "See clearly?" He will teach to step out because he needs to step out and help him do one thing. Step aside and nod: "Go back and need to practice _ practice." The law has abandoned and said that learning enchantment needs to mutate Leihong Linggen, so he is particularly depressed about why he is a single _ fire root, or they can learn magic with them. "Master, can you send me this charm?" Rongyi nodded and handed the charm to the law: "My spiritual strength is not high, and it can only be attached to the implement below the first-class law." "understood." Rong speed road: "Young master, you also send me one." Rong Yibai gave him a glance: "You have built the foundation, and it will be useless if you want it. I will be able to enchant the base and send you a few more." "When you can enchant the foundation, I may have advanced to Golden Dan." Rongyi was speechless and had to engrave him. Yin Yin also wants to say: "Hey, I want, I want too." Rong Yi opened his little hand: "You have one, I want to make money? Don''t give it, don''t give it." ,, A quick glimpse: "Ah, young master, is your signature recorded for sale?" "Crap, do you think that I am practicing and playing?" Rongyi enchanted one another! "In a few days, when the shop opened, I will get it in the store." Yin Yi night faintly swept away, and asked Rongyi: "You are short of money?" ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 72: You are still foolish Rong quickly saw the eyes of Yin Yin¡¯s night, and quickly said: "The master, I don¡¯t buy the abortion medicine for the younger brother Lingshi, I will buy him anything else, and there is absolutely no loss to the young master." Rong Yibai gave him a glance: "Everyone is a cultivator. They all know that they need to consume a lot of Lingshi during the cultivation. Whether it is a practice device or a medicinal herb, I want to use it to earn more money. I will spend money later." Rong quickly said that the spiritual stone of the master is enough for the young master to practice. ¡± "I can''t always reach out and ask?" Rongyi frowned. "Since I have the ability to earn Lingshi, and I don''t have to use much effort, why can''t I earn it myself?" All the men present can understand his thoughts. He just wants to make money by himself to raise himself. He doesn''t want to be a woman who is raised and looked down. It is a pity that the law is based on Master''s ability to make money. I dare say that Master will be the richest person in Haishan City after one year. ¡± Think of a saga of a refining instrument to sell a magical stone, not to mention the magic that no one knows, you can definitely make big money. Rong Yi clenched his fist and said: "He lifted up and raised it. My goal is to be the richest person in Zhonghaizhou. The law ¡ö"... Rong said that if the young master is not enough to spend, remember to tell me. ¡± "Yes." Rong Yi took the hand that Yin Yin night placed on the table. Yin Yin night looked at him with doubts. Rong Yi smiled at everyone and said: "People who are willing to accompany me to go shopping, please raise your hand." He quickly picked up Yin Yin¡¯s hand and lifted it up. Yin Yin night mouth pumped. Rong Yi smiled at him: "The child is jealous, you are so good." Rong speeded and laughed, feeling that the young master is really clever, knowing that the master will not necessarily go out with him, he will take the initiative "Oh, hey, I have to go, I have to go." Yin Yi raised his hand high, for fear that Rongyi could not see. Rongyi patted his shoulder: "You have to go to college to study, and have time to go later." Yin Hao dumbed a little mouth: "I don''t want to go to college." "I don''t want to go to college." Rongyi picked up his paper and pointed at the pattern. "What is this? If you recognize it, I will take you to go shopping." Yin Yin shook his head: "I don''t know." "You don''t know if you don''t even know the word, but you can''t say that you don''t go to college. You are not afraid that your brothers laugh at you and you can''t read?" "Afraid." Yin Yi did not like the brothers and sisters to laugh at him. "Afraid, just in the valley, send a small cherry to the college." "Yes." Su Gu jumped off the roof and picked up Yin Yin to leave. Rong speed curiously asked: "Master, I don''t know the word on the paper, what is it?" Rongyi didn''t have a good look at him: "It''s obviously not a word. Is it because I used to lie to the cherry to go to college? You are still foolish." Rong speed: "..." The law is funny. Stepping away also bent the corner of the corner, after reading Rongyi attached all the paper to the pattern, he and the law went back to the yard where they lived. Rong Yi also returned to the room to change clothes, and went out of the Yinfu Gate with Yin Yin Night, suddenly. _ The figure flew over. Yin Yi night waved his sleeve and swept the other side out. Rongyi saw that the other party was an old woman wearing a very good-looking person. The old woman did not get up, but squatted on the ground and cried, and shouted glory. You are not a human being. I am your grandmother. You actually pushed me to the ground. Oh, if the son is gone, there is no People care about my wife, and your family is not a good thing. ¡± grandmother? Rongyi tweeted his eyebrows. He saw yesterday that the relatives of the original Lord were all nine-funded people. They were dressed well, how could there be a grandmother who looked so civilian? "Check, check, my son, where are you going?" Xu Youlian cried very miserably: "You are gone, your son does not care about my life..." The people passing by around kindly raised her, and then pointed to Rongyi and Yinyue. "It¡¯s a beast, I wear it so well, but I don¡¯t want to leave my grandmother.¡± "Everyone has a good time every day, thinking about other men in their heads, and there is still time to manage their grandmother." Yin Yue¡¯s cold and cold eyes swept around the passers-by and asked Rongsheng: ¡°What happened to her?¡± Rong quickly said: "The master, she is Xu Youlian, is the father of the young master, because she does not have the cultivation talent, the young master''s grandfather did not marry her, but the night glory and her birth of the young master, the younger grandfather saw her in her life. The children have the talent to cultivate and receive the people to live in the towns near Haishan City. Every five years, they will send people to send Lingshi for her use. However, after the grandfather¡¯s grandfather married the current wife, she will completely break with her. Relationship, no longer travel, no longer send her Lingshi, she married a man behind, gave birth to a child and a woman. But the young master¡¯s filth is filial, or fixed every five years will come to the door to send Lingshi and She sent it, but she was very gambling, and every time the young master¡¯s cockroaches sent to Lingshi, they were all lost by her. a fine light. She can live to the present, but also rely on the masters of the young master''s scorpion, or else long ago... ,, He did not say anything, Rongyi and Yin Yi night also know what he wants to say. Rong Yi felt that Xu Youlian suddenly appeared. It is definitely not as simple as asking for Lingshi. He smiled at Xu Youlian: "Grandma, you can come to my house to come to me, I am too late, It¡¯s just that you are coming too suddenly. At the door of our house, I don¡¯t want to let my next person inform us. When we go out, we will go to us. We think that who wants to be bad for us, the subconscious will push You are a hand, yes, we are not right, do not see clearly who is pushing people, but you open your mouth to blame your children are not things, do you say that your grandchildren are not good? ¡± "I¡­¡­" Rongyi didn''t give her a chance to make a sound. Turning her head and telling A speed to Rongsheng, my grandmother came over and asked my grandmother to sit in our house. ¡± When Xu Youlian heard it, she immediately said, "I don''t go in. Who knows that after I enter, you will have no choice but to do what my wife wants to do. I don''t want to die inside." Rongyi lowered his eyelids and looked like he was very sad: "I didn''t expect my grandmother to think about me so much, I feel sad. A speed, since the grandmother is not willing to go in, give her a bag of top grade Lingshi, then find a Let''s settle her up, right, and find two girls to serve her." "I don''t want your spiritual stone." Rong speed can''t bear it: "You don''t want this, don''t you, and say that we ignore you, it''s just that you are too unreasonable." The passers-by around also felt that Xu Youlian was too far away. The grandson asked her to enter the house, and asked her to find someone to serve her, but she didn''t want it, and she didn''t want it. She didn''t know what she wanted. Xu Youlian sees everyone slowly toward Rongyi, and hurriedly said: "Rongyi, are you a fool when I am a wife, is a beggar begging on the side of the road? Do you think that your little stone can be sent? Rongyi, I tell you, impossible, if you don''t give me the material left by my son, I will give it to you, otherwise my wife will not finish with you." Rongyi¡¯s heart sneered, and it really came for the material: ¡°Grandmother, who told you that I have left material for me?¡± "No matter who told me, I am a mother, and I am qualified to share the materials he left behind." ,, "But when I left, I didn''t leave anything to me." Rong Yi believes that if the honor is to stay in the original Lord, the original Lord will not be so mixed, and there is not even a single stone. "You lied, you clearly don''t want to give me the materials." Xu Youlian excitedly screamed, and even rushed up, wanting to rob the robes of Rongyi, but was blocked by Rong. Rongyi laughed and asked her: "I lied to you? Then you saw me with your own materials and gave me the materials? Or did you hear me give me the materials?" Xu Youlian: "..." "You haven''t seen it with your own eyes or heard me give me the material. Why do I say that I lied to you, just a few words from others? You would rather believe in others than trust your own grandson? You Do you think your approach is very chilling for your own grandchildren?" "Impossible, they can''t lie to me." Rong Yi lightly said: "They? Who are they? If they want to use you or provoke our relationship, why do you go to the place where you live for no reason to tell you that I have materials?" Xu Youlian stunned. "Mother, mother, mother, are you?" A woman who looks like Xu Youlian rushed to help Xu Youlian: "Mother, I am not telling you that you should not come, people have _ big After pen materials, you can comfortably pass his little days, and how can you give half to your old family, you don''t think about it, go, let''s go home." Xu Youlian angered Rongyi: "If he doesn''t give it to me, I will not be lazy here." Yin Yiye didn''t like this unreasonable person. He told the speed: "Give her a good place to stay, and then send a few people to serve her in the past. After that, she will be served with her scented seafood and jade. Give him _ hundred top grades every month, let her enjoy it there _ an old age Itb? Hey. Xu Youlian couldn''t help but hear this. Her daughter hurriedly pinched her and whispered: "Mother, we aim at materials, can''t listen." 10:27 painting 3/459.7% His arrangement. ¡± Xu Youlian returned to God and hurriedly said, "I don''t go, I only need materials." Rong speed said: "Old lady, your son did not leave materials for our young master, nor did you leave half of the spiritual stone for our young master. Since he lived in Yinfu, all his expenses were given to me by my master. We don''t ask you to believe it, but if you refuse the good intentions of my master, there will be no next time. Next time you want us to eat and live well, we will not respond to you again." The passers-by around have sincerely advised: "Old lady, even if your grandson has materials for you, it is not as cost-effective as he is to support you. You want the money you sell will be exhausted sooner or later, but they will be different if you support them. As long as you are alive, they will need to be filial to you, don''t worry that Lingshi will spend it. "I..." Xu Youlian wants to promise, and her daughter yelled again: "Mother..." Xu Youlian quickly said: "No, don''t want them to support, I only need materials, I will not give me materials." "She won''t leave if she doesn''t leave, let her stay here." Rong Yi no longer told her more nonsense, turned back to the government, no longer have the mood to go shopping. Others felt that she was unreasonable and confused. "You have no conscience of miscellaneous..." Xu Youlian saw that all of them had returned to the house, and began to cry with a voice, but no one answered her again. ¡õ authors gossip: [Recommended ticket]--Thank you for the rewards and gifts of starIightcat, 452486453, The book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint it! Chapter 73: not necessarily Rongyi and Yin Yi night they went back to the hall, and Rong quickly asked: "The master, do you want to check who asked them to make trouble?" Rongyi laughed: "Who can be someone other than Rongjia." He is strange that Rongjia has such a lack of materials? Then again, the grandfather of the original master is also a peak. It should not be mixed with the shackles of the original master. As for the lack of material, it is so outrageous that he has forced him to submit the material to the junior, or to say that the original owner has placed something important in the material. Items, so Rong family urgently needs to find it? Rong speed asked the young master to go out for a walk? ¡± Rong Yi went to the table: "If you don''t go, your mood will be destroyed. When Qi Yueshi opens their business, I will go out again." Yin Yin Night Road, if you want to buy something, you can let them buy it back. ¡± Rong Yi looked at him lazily: "I originally wanted to go with you to see the monster market and see if there is a suitable monster." "If you can''t control them in realm, you will be easily injured by them. It is not suitable for bringing monsters around. They only listen to people who are higher than their own realm and can take photos of them." Rongyi from the channel _ "I have a way to make them hurt me, but also listen to me." Rong quickly asked the young master, what kind of monster do you like? ¡± "Oh... it doesn''t need to be too powerful. Just like you said, my realm is low. I can''t control the monsters that are too powerful. I don''t need too much. If I can get smaller, the better. It''s better to hide. I have clothes or hair so they can better protect me." Rong quickly blinked: "What is the use of so few monsters? I am dead when I pinch." "Not necessarily." Rong Yi stretched out and said: "I am going back to the house to practice, nothing to stop to bother me. "it is good." Yin Yin night sees the speed of the eye. Rong quickly agreed to leave the hall. Rongyi went back to the room to meditate and practice until he opened his eyes five days later. He immediately felt that his body was much easier than before. He checked his body and showed signs of promotion. He should be able to rise to the next time after retreating for a few days. Two layers of gas. He walked out of the door, and Yin Yin quickly rushed over: "Hey, you finally came out." Rongyi asked me to retreat for a few days? ¡± Yin Yin stretched out a slap. "I have been meditating for so many days..." Rong Yi remembered seeing Xu Youlian a few days ago and asked Su Gu, who was playing with Yin Yin, "Is my grandmother still not at the gate?" "Yes." Su Gu said that Rongyi¡¯s grandmother frowned. "She should not leave without getting the materials. Now we have a thatched cottage next to our gate. There." "Hey, there is still a stink." Yin Yi complained to Rongyi. "Smelly smell?" Rong Yi looked at Su Gu. She is always at the side of the thatched house. She and the young master can smell the smell when they go back to school. ¡± "..." Rongyi is also really convinced of this kind of person, people coming and going on the road, how she pulled a woman, it seems that she has reached the point of shameless. "Young Master, you are out of the customs." Just entering the yard, the speed of seeing Rongyi has come out, and quickly ran out of the hospital: "I let the kitchen give you food." Rongyi sat in the pavilion and asked casually: "Little cherry, what about your father?" "He is playing chess with Master in the study room. I am going to call my father." Yin Yan ran with a small short leg and shouted: "Father, father, smashed out, and smashed out." Yin Yin, who is playing chess, did not pay attention to Yin Yin who ran in. He continued to concentrate on the chessboard. If he took a few more steps, he could lose Lei Sai to him. Yin Yan rushed over and took his hand: "Father, father, smashed out, we accompany _ to eat." Yin Yin night did not care for him. Yin Yin was young and could not move: "Father, father, swearing out." Yin Yin night whispered: "Wait to go." "But I miss you..." This time, Yin Yi pulled the Yin night and pulled the person out of the room. Left Lei Sai looked at the chessboard and became bored. Before the young apprentice left the master, the right _ sentence master, he did not know how intimate he was, but since Rongyi enchanted Yin Yi¡¯s implement, his attitude changed and became The left sentence is awkward, and the right sentence is also awkward. Every time I go back to school, the first thing is to find a sly, no longer looking for him to learn the master. Now I saw that he was not called in the study, and he took the Yin night away. Hey, he is getting no more and more status. Yin Yin took Yin Yin Night to the side of Rong Yi, and then climbed to Rong Yi¡¯s leg, holding the neck of Rong Yi and whispering in his ear: "Hey, my father will give you a surprise." "Surprise?" Rongyi looked at Yin Ye night. Yin Yi night seems to have heard the whispers of their father and son, and sipped the tea that Su Gu poured for him. Rong Yi turned his head and whispered in his ear: "What surprise?" Yin Yin whispered in his ear: "I don''t know, hey, you know?" Rongyi is speechless. If he knows, he will not be surprised. He directly asked Yin Yin night: "The son said that you have prepared a surprise for me? What surprise? In fact, his best thing is how Yin night will suddenly surprise him. Yin Yin night to see the eye. "I let them get it up." Su Gu smiled and left the hospital. Then, glory walked in, he took out a box from the storage ring: "Young Master, Master, Qi The young master sent a box of things and said that they will open tomorrow, if you have time, you can go and see. ¡± Rong Yi asked: "What are they sending?" "It¡¯s a robes, so if you go to the store, please be sure to wear it." Rong opened the box, which contained three sets of simple and noble purple robes, which were refining for Rongyi, Yin and Yinyin, and they were embroidered from the color to the pattern. Father and son Yin Yin night is hard to praise: "Not bad." Rongyi also feels good-looking: "They will open tomorrow, does it mean that the nine-virtual test ended?" "Today is over, next, the head of the Nine Virtual School will allow all disciples to go down the mountain to buy life. The disciples of Haishan College can also rest at home one day. It will be very lively on the street tomorrow. Right, the young masters of the young masters. Tomorrow will come to the government to be a guest." Yin Yin followed with a happy saying: "Hey, I invited the brothers to come to our house to play." Rong Yi asked: "When are they coming?" "They said that they would go out with their sister-in-law in the morning and come over in the afternoon. They had dinner at our house and went back." "Well, just right, we go out in the morning and come back at noon." "Young master, the food is coming." Rong speed and a few people put the food on the table and put them in a bowl of rice porridge. Then, Su Gu also came back, followed by a group of people who had never seen it before, and they all carried a thing in their hands. Because they were covered with black cloth, Rong Yi could not see what was inside. Rong speed smiled and said: "Young master, this is the master''s special preparation for you, I don''t know if I like it or not. ¡± "Look at one of the two secrets of you, what is the thing that Heibri installed." Rong Yi drank two porridges to fill the stomach, then went up to one of them and gently picked the black cloth. In the corner, I saw something creeping: "Is it moving?" Yin Yin was also curious about what was inside, and cried in a hurry: "Hey, pull it away." Rongyi pulled the black cloth, _ black insects appeared in front of his eyes. He glanced: "This is..." The person carrying the box quickly introduced to him: "Young Master, this is a shackle of cultivation to Tongzhi. It can both spit stones and drill into the ground, and can understand people." His words just fell, and he quickly spit a pile of stones into Rongyi. However, because he was locked in a cage, and the cage was arranged to restrain it, the stone could not be sprayed, but he would return to it. It was so mad that it swam in the cage. "Young master, do you like it?" Rong quickly asked: "This is the master told me to come back." Rong Yi looked at Yin Yin Night in surprise: "I said that I want to be a monster, and you will find them." Honestly, what you say casually is remembered in your heart, and it is impossible to be impressed in your heart. Yin Yi night lightly. "Thank you." Rong Yi turned his head: "But I don''t like this monster." He felt sick when he thought that there was such a monster that was drilled in him. Yin Yi does not like it: "It is ugly." Hearing that someone said it was ugly, angry and mad at Yin Yin. Yin Yi chuckled and laughed: "You can''t spray, you can''t spray." Rong quickly let the man carrying the squatting back: "Our family is not like, you can retire, and go to the housekeeper to receive the Lingshi." The man who sold the cockroach quickly clarified that he could make money without selling the monster, and who would be unhappy. "next." In the back, the woman smiled and walked to the front of Rongyi: "Young master, please pull out the black cloth." Rong Yi knows that Blackbrie is a monster, no longer just picking a corner to view, directly open the black cloth, which is closed to the _ blue snake. The woman who sells the snake introduces to Rongyi: "Young master, this green snake is also cultivated to the realm of Tongzhi, and it is very poisonous. If you are a low-skilled person, you will immediately become a corpse, if you repair it, People who are as tall as they are will be poisoned in half an hour, and those who are taller than it will be powerless. The green snake does not have the index finger of Rongyi, and the index finger of Rongyi is long, but it is extremely fierce to spit on the letter of Rongyi. If you put it out, it will kill you. Rongyi shook his head: "I don''t like snakes either." He feels that the snake is too cold-blooded, and it is easy to hurt the child when he is not familiar with it. The next dozen hawkers selling the monsters are not the ones that Rongyi likes, not too big, but the appearance is particularly disgusting. Finally, there are three people who sell monsters. "Young Master..." Among them, _ a person who sells a beast came up, and before he could open the cage, there was a loud noise in the cage. ¡ö Authors gossip: [Recommended ticket] - Thank you for what to do for women, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 74: They are so fierce Rongyi screwed his eyebrows and looked at the man who sold the monster. The sound in the cage was getting bigger and bigger, and it was similar to the explosion. Yin Yin quickly grabbed his little ear, and Gu Gu quickly took him away. Then, the cage swayed violently, just like the monster in the cage would pop out. The cage swayed to the left and shook it. The man who sold the monster was about to smash the cage. He hurryed to the ground and held it firmly. Rong quickly sighed: "What is the monster in the cage?" The man who sold the monsters smiled at Rong speed and whispered: "The inside is the demon of the demon period. by" 1=1©– The beasts are demon repairs, and their realm is divided into nine levels, like Gathering, Tongzhi, Shouling, Demon, Deformation, Condensation, Gods, Mahayana, and Robbery. However, they are more than It takes more than 50 to a hundred years for practitioners to cultivate the wisdom of human beings, but their ability is still weak, and it takes hundreds of years or thousands of hours to cultivate. The shape of the adult shape, however, the monsters with the blood of the big demon, or the blood of the beasts of the beasts can be shaped in the bone refining period or just born, and cultivated much faster than other monsters. "The demon of the demon period?" Rong speeded and said: "I am not saying that as long as the beasts below the bone refining period? You have brought the demon of the demon, so doing business is so untrustworthy, who will dare to find you to buy and sell in the future? ¡± The man who sold the monsters hurriedly explained: "We originally had a small monster with a period of wisdom, but before I brought it here, it just happened to be promoted to the bone-staining period, because I did not escape the thunder and died. Our shopkeeper will let me take the demon of the demon period to try. If the young master does not look up, I will bring it back, Rong Guard, you will let the young master take a look, if he does not like it, I will leave immediately." If the beast is too small, it is not easy to sell, and no one has ever asked for it for a long time. Their owner will not let him bring it to try. If it is changed to other monsters with a larger body, Sold out long ago, and may even be out of stock. Rong speed to look forward to Rongyi. Rong Yi said to the man who sold the beast: "The demon of the demon period can speak people''s words very well. You put it on the stone bench and let me see." "Good 0" The man who sold the monster was excited to put the cage on the stone bench, then opened the black cloth, and held the cage up and did not let it jump and jump. The two colored shadows in the cage collided with each other, and the speed was quite fast. The people around them only saw two color shadows flying around. Rong Yidao: "It seems that there is more than one monster in the inside?" "Yes, one is a wind mosquito, another _ bone scorpion demon, wind mosquitoes look like ordinary mosquitoes, but the body is not mosquito fragile, it has a certain degree to withstand most of the poison, and use It can instantly absorb the blood of the enemy''s body. The person who is tied to it will be full of poisonous sores, poisonous pus, rot, all over it, and will pass the disease or toxins that have been sucked in other places to the other party. It can fly as fast as the wind. It is not easy to catch it. Its wings can also attack others with a wind, and its killing power is particularly strong." Rongyi listened very much: "This is good." He saw so many monsters, it is the most satisfactory _ only, the man who sells the beast first listened to him and said that he hoped to sell the monster, and quickly introduced him to another non-stop demon. Beast: "Another bone The demon, the body and the ants _ small, can fly, put the odor, the limbs are sharp, you can instantly cut people into white bones, but also like spiders - like silk and erosion, eclipse can make it lower than its level The instrument is rotten and can no longer be used. It can release ice and fog and freeze everything. Although the two monsters are small in shape, they are destructive, and they are not far from the shape of the body. At that time, they can quickly take a step forward. If you buy them, you will never lose money, and you can definitely help the young master. ¡± "Formation period..." Rong frowned, knowing that the monsters of the demon period are similar to those of the Jindan period and the Yuan Ying period. He has to suspect that only the smelt of the refining layer can Control them? Rong Yi said that I want to see what they look like. If I can accept it, I will. ¡± "This..." The man who sold the beast was embarrassed: "Young Master, I am just a monk in the refining period, and I have no ability to let them listen and stop." Rongyi turned his head to Yin Yinyue and smiled at him: "The child is jealous, and you are bothering to suppress them with pressure." Yin Yin night looked at him and released the pressure on the cage. The next moment, the sound stopped immediately. The two small monsters in the cage were pressed by the heavy things, and they were kept in the cage. Trembling. The man who sells the beast and the little demon who pointed to the colored floodlight said: "It is the wind mosquito, and the other blue and white is the bone demon." "Beautiful, beautiful." Yin said excitedly. Rongyi also likes it very much: "Just they are." Ron quickly said _ "Young Master, they are the demon period." He fears that the young masters can''t control them, but they are killed by them. After all, they have to control them to have a powerful pressure like the master, or to use powerful spells to connect with them so that they can''t resist. Rong Yi smiled and said: "Not afraid, the same can make them obedient." Rong speed: "..." "I like it too, hey, I want it too." Yin Yu fell from the body of Su Gu and threw himself to Rong Yi: "Hey, I want too." Rong Yi licked his little head: "When you grow up, you will buy a monster, and you will be able to get it." The other two hawkers selling monsters said: "Young master, you also look at our monsters, maybe you and the young master will like it." Rongyi pulled away the black cloth, and it was a snake-worm that was in the mid-intelligence period. It was not very flattering: "I want windy mosquitoes and bones to demon." Rong speed asked the man who sold the bones and demon: "How much is the two little demon?" The man said: "Two thousand pieces of Shangpin Lingshi." Because the demon''s body shape is too small, _ people will not buy this kind of monster, or they can sell 10,000 pieces of top quality. Rong speed nodded: "Wind mosquitoes and bones are left behind, others go to the housekeeper to collect money." Yin Yi night took back the pressure and asked Rongyi: "What are you going to do next?" Rongyi said to Rongsheng: "A speed, you go to the step and the law." itB, 1ñâ. The wind mosquitoes in the cages are weak and climbed up and angered: "The false people, you yell at the demon to remove evil, kill our demon, and let us become your slaves to kill the enemy for you, I will not bend For you." The skeleton demon also said: "Yes, we will not obey the human race that is weaker than us." "Wow, wow, hey, they can talk." Yin Yu was surprised to stare at the two little monsters in front of the cage. Rong Yi said that when they reached the stage of transformation, they could become human beings. ¡± "When you become a person, will you play with me?" Wind mosquitoes angered and said: "I will kill you." The bones demon show dead children, do you regard us as toys? ¡± "Hey, they are so fierce." Yin Yin looked at Yin Xia night | "Father, trouble you to suppress it with pressure We. ¡± Wind mosquitoes, bones and demon: "..." A child with a backing is not easy to provoke. Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... When is he training the beast? Rongyi can''t smile, and the child is really kind. He put the cage on the table and sat down and asked the two little demon what your name was. ¡± Wind mosquitoes screamed: "The Terran does not deserve to know our name." Everything in the Valley of the Moon sees the disdain and contempt of the glory, and it is hard to believe that Rongyi can control them. Rong Yi did not put it in his heart, pinching his chin and said: "Since there is no name, I will give you one." Yin Yin night couldn¡¯t help but look at him. Wouldn¡¯t he have to take some strange names? Rongyi pointed to the wind and the mosquito demon said: "You are called Suzaku, and the bones are called Qinglong." When the two little demons heard it, they were anxious and angry: "How can you give us the name of the beastmaster? No, absolutely not. This is disrespectful to the beast and the beast, you can''t call us like this." In addition to disrespect, the demon who inherits the phoenix and the dragon''s blood will kill them and their tribes, and other demons will laugh at them. Yin Yan giggled: "Feng Feng, Qing Long is nice." Wind mosquitoes are eager to say: "Dead children, can''t call me Fengfeng, I call the wind." The skeleton demon said: "I am not called Qinglong, my name is turbulence." Rong Yi smiled and said: "I can¡¯t say it early, but I have to think about it for you." Leading, turbulent: "..." Su Gu could not help but smile, it seems that the young master still has a way to make them. "Master, what are you looking for?" Steps and the law directly over the wall. Rongyi first asked for a step: "How is your paperwork?" Steps to abandon: "There are three failures in ten times, and you need to practice well." "It''s already very good." Rongyi asked the law: "You can give the demon refining equipment to the demon." ? ¡± The law feels that he is finally in a good place to use it. He is excited: "Yes, there is absolutely no problem. What kind of weapon equipment do you want to refine?" Rong Yi pointed to the two little monsters in the cage. The law tightens the eyebrows: "So small." Leading, turbulent: "..." The Terran actually wants to refine their equipment. "May I?" "can." Rong Yi stared at the wind and the turbulence and looked at it again: "The two little guys are too fragile and need to find the hardest materials from the _, 2nd, 3rd and 4th grades." For him, the monsters of the demon period are still too weak, and they can only improve their ability from the implements and equipment to make up for their injustice. The law _ listening is not the way he used to build a recipe, and quickly took out the paper notes. The turbulent flow ridiculed: "The Terran is stingy, actually using the first-class materials to give us a gamer, which is worse than the equipment we wear now." The wind said: "I will never wear the equipment of the Terran refining." Rongyi glanced at them and said _ after a series of materials, continue to observe them, and then draw a few pictures to the law. Xiang Luxing took over the drawings: "I will do it." Rong Yi said: "Material fees are tuition fees." The law quickly thanked: "Thank you Master." All the materials add up to a maximum of one hundred top grade Lingshi, which is more cost-effective than a recipe. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 75: Doing bad things In the afternoon of the same day, Rongyi branded the enchantment on the blank pile of paper. After the night, he gave the paper to the glory, and then transferred the glory to Qi Yueshi, and told Qi Yueshi They will be able to skillfully explain the effect of the pattern when they are sold tomorrow. On the second day of the morning, after breakfast, because Yin Yin night did not like to join in the fun, Rong Yi had to go out with Yin Yin. The father and son who wore the same costumes just walked out of the gate happily and heard someone shouting: "Gongyi, you are a beast, you don''t give me the materials that my son left for me, I will curse you not to die, live The son has no assholes." Rongyi heard this and coldly swept Xu Youlian. Xu Youlian, who was so scared that he wanted to rush, stepped back _step: "You, what do you want?" Rongyi sneered, sitting in the carriage and sinking his face and asked for the speed and the valley where Yin Yin sat in: "What do you think is best for the night when the black wind is high?" Su Gu eyes turned and smiled: "Doing bad things." Rong Yi hooked his lips: "Know it." Rong quickly asked: "Young master, what do you want to do bad things?" Rongyi did not have a good air: "Look for someone to kill you." Rong speed: "..." Su Gu laughed: "Let''s find someone to do tonight." Rong quickly caught his neck: "Are you still a brother? Is this for me?" Su Gu busy said: "Cheat you, lie to you." Rong Yi said 1 "She is under house arrest." To deal with people like Xu Youlian, the more you talk, the more she gets in. Rong Yi and Yin Yin came to the clothing and dressing room on the streets of Dongmu, and got off the bus and saw a big iron bucket at the gate. There is a bamboo knot burning in the barrel, and the bamboo will sound a squeaking sound after bursting. It is similar to setting off firecrackers, adding a bit of joy to the store. Rongyi found that the location of the shop was very good, there were many people coming and going, and the shop was just in the middle of the four-way intersection. It was also the only one. Each shop door was facing every street mouth. It was very eye-catching. I am very curious about who bought the big money and spent such a good position. However, no one opened the door to do business, which made them feel very wasteful. So when the shop opened, a large group of people crowded in. First, who is curious about the owner? Second, I was curious about what new goods were sold. Rong Yi asked: "So a good shop must be expensive? How much was it bought at the beginning?" He dared to say that if anyone who can buy it has a little power, even if he has more money, he will not be able to get it. Rong speed said: "It is the bride price that the old lady bought for you. As for how much money, we don''t know. In addition to this shop, the old lady bought you several large pavements, but it has been rented by A. Going out, there are thousands of top grade stones in the monthly rent, and the old lady said that you will give birth to another young master. Just hand over this spiritual stone and other pavements to your management, and other gifts are also given to you. If you don''t want to stay in Haishan City, you can settle there. Where can the old lady buy you a shop? Let you Life is worry-free for a lifetime. ¡± Rongyi ¡ö "... This old lady is really good for the original owner. However, the original owner was a man but gave birth to the Yin family. The old lady should be better for the original master. Rong speed and Su Gu hold their children, _ while opening the way for Rongyi, not letting others hit his stomach. The east and south of the shop sells clothing and accessories, the west sells rouge gouache and beauty dan, and the north sells some records, arrays and some Qi Yueshi. Rongyi turned around in the outer circle. When they saw Zhongzi Joe, they all put on a set of elegant men''s robes. It seemed that Sven was extravagant, and the girls who entered the shop couldn''t help but aim at them. Unfortunately, there are not many people who buy things, and most of them come in and have a look. At this time, Qi Yueshi jumped to the table, picked up the bronze cymbals and knocked everyone''s attention on him. "îõîõîõÒ»îõîõîõ¡ª¡ª" When Qi Yueshi knocked it almost, he put down the gongs and said: "There are a lot of people, I will introduce you to a few new characters, and everyone will rush to buy them, and they will buy them and want to buy them again." Everyone was ridiculed by his curiosity: "What is the new record." Qi Yueshi took out a copy of the attack mark of Rongyi: "Everyone _ has not seen the pattern on the paper, it is a level of attack record, can improve the level of the attack of the instrument, as long as it is attached to your instrument On the top, after a column of incense, tear it off again, the record will stick firmly to the surface of your implement, it will not restrain the material of any implement, nor will it reduce the power of your implement, but also let Your first-class instrument is as strong as a legal or genuine instrument. Whether you wash it with water or burn it, it won''t disappear, unless it is cut when your instrument is cut. In the position of the pattern, or if you destroy the instrument, it will be invalid. Everyone doesn''t quite believe that the record has been so good. "I have never seen this kind of record." "I have never seen it." "Can''t you lie?" Qi Yueshi smiled and said: "I am so big _ shop to lie to everyone, what good is it for me? Do I have to sell the goods in my store? I will not mix in Haishan City in the future?" A female monk thinks that he is not like a lie, he asks: "Is it really so good for you?" "You can try." Qi Yueshi handed the sign to the female monk who asked him: "Before the test I have to say it first. If my record breaks your instrument, I will immediately pay you a piece of the same level of instrument or your method, but if the record really has what I said, Ok, you have to pay me fifty pieces of Chinese stone. What do you think?" The female monk still uses a skeptical attitude: "You will not quit?" Qi Yueshi smiled and said: "I am so big _ shop is here, do you think I dare to eat? Not to mention that there are so many people around me, I want to run and can not run, but I also want to determine if you have fifty The stone in the block." The female monk took out fifty pieces of Chinese stone and gave it to Qi Yueshi. Qi Yueshi handed the spirit to the female monk: "The paper must be flat." "Okay." The female monk took out a counterfeit instrument and said to everyone: "I am a first-class legal instrument. Everyone will take a look at me. My instrument is intact." Everyone is sure that her instrument is good. The female monk took the French paper and repeatedly hesitated and posted it. The monks who are behind are curious to watch the toes, and some people can''t see the sword flying. Qi Yueshi said: "After a column of incense, it will automatically fall off." Everyone patiently waited for a column of incense, and then they saw that the pattern on the paper was slowly disappearing. Just after a column of incense, the pattern of the paper just disappeared completely. The female monk couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the implement, and immediately felt that the implement was different from the previous one. The spirit that was emitted was much higher than before. It was like that it could be promoted to the real level. She is difficult to channel: "I am not an illusion." The crowd looked at her instrument with surprise. "I feel like the power of her instrument is higher than before." "I feel it too." Qi Yueshi asked the female monk: "Do you see if the pattern has restrained your instrument?" The female monk touched the instrument gently: "No, but the power is greatly increased." Qi Yueshi took out a second-grade refining shield and said to the female monk | "You try to attack the shield, and the attack power is enhanced." "Okay." The female monk cut a few times against the shield. The shield immediately added a few more marks. She surprised: "The attack power has indeed increased. I have not been able to cut the secondary implement before." Fifty pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi are not enough to buy a first-class quality material to create a genuine instrument, but she now uses fifty pieces of Chinese-style Lingshi to upgrade the instrument to the authenticity, which is really worth it. The female monk again aligned with Yue Stone and asked: "Is it permanent? Are you sure it will not disappear?" "Yes, I just said, as long as the pattern is not cut, it will always exist. If it is not, You can come to the store to find me at any time, yes, you can try it now, but you can burn it with a fire. "Squeeze the stone and hand her a clean wet rag." The female monk did not pick up the wet rag because she found that the pattern was attached to the surface of her implement. It is impossible to wipe it off: "I won''t wipe it. If my instrument has a problem with the pattern, I will come to the store to find you." "If you have any questions, please come to me at any time." Qi Yueshi said to others: "Is there anyone else to try? I have a defensive and solid character here, only two chances left, after which our charm will be Sold three hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi." Everyone _ listen, just want to move, but deep down, still very afraid of being deceived, let the ruined beloved instrument, and finally two more wealthy monks decided to try, the result really surprised them and surprised, Enhance their sacred equipment and implements, and their defensive power and sturdiness do not lose the second-level legal equipment and implements, so that they do not need to find the best materials to prepare, can save no Less Lingshi. One of the monks said: "The store, when I go back to use _ paragraph, if there is no problem, I will come back to your store to buy a few charms." "Well, when the time comes, you will receive three hundred pieces of pint stone." "That''s more than saving money by finding the best materials." The monk Xixizi invited the female monk who had posted the attacker to find the place to try the power of the charm. The female monk was so happy that the two men left the store hand in hand. Some people curiously followed up. Some people left the store to continue to look at other goods. Some people still had more money, and curiously spent three hundred pieces of Chinese stone. Try _ try. Qi Yueshi received the money of the charm, and he almost disappeared when he smiled. He already had a hunch that their shop would be booming. Although he sold only seven or eight pieces before and after, he knew that Rongyi gave him The charm will be the most sought-after item in their store, even sold out of stock, and then someone will be scheduled to buy in advance, and will attract more high-ranking monks to their store, and other goods in their store will be driven. stand up. ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a recommended ticket] - Thank you for what kind of rewards for women? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 76: Asked and asked The first day of the dressing room was not very good, but there were a lot of people going in. There were not enough people in the store. Qi Yueshi was busy greeted the guests, and they had no time to entertain them. Rongyi didn''t care too much. They and Qugu were free to turn around in the store. They went to the second, third and fourth floors of the store. Although they were vacant, the scenery was good and they could see all the scenery of the four bustling streets. After they went to the store that specializes in robes, Qi Yueshi''s robes were fashionable and embroidered. Rongyi and Yin Yugang just entered the counter and immediately attracted the attention of the female monks. They saw the robes they wore. Good-looking, many female monks immediately ordered several sets of robes in the store. Near noon, Rongyi and Yin Yi left the shop and returned to the government to receive the children who were going to play in their house, so that they unexpectedly spread the enchantment. At that time, the three monks who posted the enchanted house on the spot immediately took out their implements and showed off to the people around them. The monks who spent three hundred pieces of the fine stone in the back also saw the magic of the enchanted characters. At the same time, I quickly told the people around me about the truth and the truth. Others were not on the scene at the time. When I went back, I chatted after a meal, so I passed the ten, ten, and hundreds. For most of the day, a small number of people in Haishan City know about the enchantment. Everyone is curious, the most important is what is needed, and the one who wants to improve is hurrying, so whether it is true or not, I decided to go to the situation first. Early in the morning, the clothing and makeup pavilion just opened the door, and a large group of people squeezed into the store. At the moment, the dressing staff is more lively than yesterday. Qi Yueshi also took out an enchantment and sold it to _ a monk like yesterday. He put it on the instrument in front of everyone. Everyone saw the enchantment function, and the remaining hundreds of enchanted characters were one. Sold out. In fact, people who buy enchanted characters are starting to buy with the heart that may be deceived. If they are fake, they should buy a lesson. If the instrument is broken, they will find the store and pay them. However, in the past few days, the enchanted characters were not only intact in their instruments, but the power did not weaken half of the points. It only took three hundred pieces of Chinese spirit stone, so that they improved one or two grades. Everyone can not be excited, this _, Haishan City everyone knows this thing, even the head of the nine virtual school and the elders know this thing. The head immediately recruited the disciples who had positions in the martial art to the hall of the deliberation, and then showed them a knives with engraved plaids: "Recently, everyone has heard that several weird quotations are circulating in Haishan City. , it can greatly improve the level and power of the instrument equipment without restraining the French and French equipment. The people present at the scene looked at the eyes and nodded. An elder said: "Now the martial art disciples are passing on this matter. I don''t want to know if it is difficult. The old man originally wanted to buy _ Zhang Fu to see if it is really rumored to be so good, but the goods in the store. Already sold out, people who want to buy will have to line up with Lingshi. According to the return of the old disciples, tens of thousands of people are now waiting to line up to buy the characters." "The old man also sent a few disciples to buy the record." Another elder took out a blank piece of paper with a word for everyone to read: "I heard that this record is called an enchantment, but the old man has lived for thousands of years. I have never heard of it."I Everyone looked at his words on white paper and wondered: "Two thousand seven seven? Jiufu elders, what does the number on this paper mean?" Nine floating elders did not have a good air: "This is the number of the old man waiting in the dressing room. There are 20,600 people waiting to buy the character. The person who sells the character said that it is estimated that it will take three months to receive the character. Record, you must know that in the past, others were waiting to line up to buy the old man¡¯s signature. I didn¡¯t expect that the old man would have to queue up to buy other people¡¯s charms. It¡¯s really mad.¡± "Well--" someone laughed. Everyone looked at the past, sitting at the head of the door to go to Yunyi real people. The head is confused: "Old ancestors, what are you laughing at?" Yun Yi is a real man: "Nothing is ok." He was very fortunate that he was early to discover the existence of Rongyi earlier than others, otherwise he was lined up. The head asked Yun Yi to be a real person: "Old ancestor, how much have you seen, have you seen such a pattern?" "I haven''t seen it before, I have seen it now." Head: "..." Asked and asked. The head asked the person under the seat: "Have anyone seen such a pattern?" Everyone shook their heads and said they had not seen them. The head said: "This seat has confirmed that the pattern on the paper is as good as the person who said it. Later, I found a few disciples to draw on the pattern on the paper, not only can not be branded on the instrument. And there is no effect, this seat guess is not the cinnabar problem of the painting ^" Nine floating elders shook their heads: "Unlike the problem of cinnabar, the old man has been painting for many years, and he has never seen any cinnabar that can be drawn on the instrument after being painted on the instrument." Under the seat of the Taixufeng Peak, the Lord Rongshu said: "The head, we discuss the record here, it is better to find the person who recorded the record, and recruit him into the nine virtual school to treat him, that not only Can solve all the doubts we have now, maybe even let this person draw a more advanced record, help us people to greatly enhance the equipment of the instrument." Others are very excited to hear this. Yun Yi really stood up and screamed at the book, and screamed coldly: "The old man has a hunch that someone is about to slam the chest and scream and regret it." Rong Lingshu: "..." Why did he think that Yun Yi¡¯s real person said to him? The head looked at him and asked, "Once, where are you going?" "The elders of the mysterious heart will leave today, and the old man will send him." Yun Yi lived back to the hole, and saw the elders with three little apprentices coming out. The elders of the heart said: "The old man has been harassing you for many days, and it is time to leave." Yun Yi lived and laughed: "When the old man doesn''t know what you are eager to go back to, you want to tell the people in the martial art about the recent signs that come out suddenly." The elder elders said: "Know it." He is now anxious to go back and tell the people in the sect, and there is a new record in Haishan City. Yun Yi real people thought: "Before you go back, the old man takes you to a place, and then you see if you have the fate to see him." The elders of the heart curious asked: "Where?" Yun Yi is a real person laughing without saying. Just when the people in the city were curious about who painted the enchantment, Rongyi was checking the equipment for the refining of the law a few days ago in the courtyard of the Biluyuan in Yinfu. The law saw that Rongyi had never spoken, and his heart was particularly nervous. He worried that his equipment was not ambiguous. He was also very puzzled. He had been refining for many years. How could he face a young man who was less than twenty? confidence. Rongyi carefully checked and said: "There are very few people who can refine and refine at the same time. There are fewer people who can do both. The instruments and equipment you make are very good, if you can spend You will do better with more thoughts on it. From the perspective of the equipment you have refined, you have recently neglected refining." A glimpse of the law: "Master, you are too powerful, you can see it." He feels that Rongyi is not like an 18-year-old person. Instead, he is like an old man who has mastered all the knowledge of refining and refining. He has a sharp eye to see through everything from the refining instruments. "I can''t see this. How can I teach you?" Although Rong Yi was not very old, he dared to say that he saw more refiners, alchemy, and so on than the law. "Master, the picture you made me see is almost the same." Sitting on the side of the step and letting go of the drawing in his hand said: "Next, I am going to enchant the equipment and equipment that the younger brother created?" Rong Yi asked: "Do you have confidence?" The equipment built by the law can be changed from large to small, and the enchantment is not so big after it becomes bigger. Step abandoning little confidence, after all, is the first time to enchant the equipment: "Master, or I will be attached to the paper first, and then attached to the equipment, even if something goes wrong, it will destroy a yellow flag." Rongyi nodded, you have no foundation, let you enchant the four-level equipment, it is really difficult for you, if you can not destroy the equipment, I have to wait a few more days. ¡± Step by step to take out a stack of yellow characters, first tried a few, all ended in failure, my heart secretly fortunate, but also used Huang Fu. At this time, Rong Rong came in: "The young master, the dressing cabinet sent people to ask, saying that the enchanted characters are sold out, I don''t know when you have the enchantment to go to the store to sell, now there are many people waiting to buy "" Rong Yi said with satisfaction: "Selling very fast, I will give them a hundred more copies tomorrow, and the price will also mention five hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi from the three hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi." Rong said again: "Yes, Master, Yun Yi is coming." When the words fall, the laughter of Yunyi¡¯s real person is heard: ¡°Haha, little cherry, hey, you really make money. Only a few days ago, I mentioned five hundred pieces of Lingshi from the three hundred pieces of Lingshi.¡± Then, Yun Yi lived into the yard, and behind him was a elder with a face, and he did not hear it wrong? The enchantment of the dressing up is done by Rongyi? Rong Yi said: "I think that five hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi are cheaper. They buy materials more than a little Lingshi, not to mention the possibility of a device when the refining device is used. ,but Buying my characters is different, and directly improving their instrumental grades will not fail, it is very cost-effective. ,, He took out a blank yellow sign, attached a pattern, and prepared to sell it tomorrow. Who knows that just got one, he was robbed by Yun Yi, and then he had a bag of Lingshi. Rong Yi screamed twice: "This is almost the same, I thought you have to do the robbers again." Yun Yi real people thought of the two previous actions, smiled, and then proudly took the enchantment and swayed in front of the elders of the heart: "How? You are not white?" The elders quickly grasped his hand and looked at the pattern on the paper. He was very surprised: "The enchantment is Rongyi painting? ¡± ¡õ author gossip I [Recommended ticket] - Thank you Tang Tang for the gift, what book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 77: Born in Fu, I don’t know "Wrong, it is not painted, it is attached." Yun Yi real person took the enchantment from his hand: "You just didn''t see the little cherry, did he hang his hand on the paper?" The elders of the heart are very surprised: "Glory, how did you do it?" Rong Yi pointed out that he was abandoning: "You see how he did it, how did I do it." The elders looked at the abandonment, and saw that he held the paper in one hand, and the other hand flashed a purple-red thunder fire. It was amazing that the thunder fire did not burn the paper. Yun Yizheng asked Rongyi: "On the day of the martial test, I have been burning white paper, will it be enchanting?" Rongyi did not deny: "He is high, and some things require him to help me." Yun Yi lived and smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "This apprentice does not have a white harvest." "It''s a bit useful." Step by step and finally succeeded in attaching the pattern on one of the drawings to the yellow character, laughing: "It is my pleasure to let Master think that I am useful." Rongyi picked up Huang Fu and looked at it: "Yes, keep going." The elders of the Eternal Curious asked: "The pattern of your character is not like the previous pattern. What is this record?" "It was a level one attack character. Now it is a four-level attack character, and it is specially used for the monsters." Rong Yi put the paper on the weapon of the monster. They are surprised: "The attacker of the comprehension and the attack of the monster are not like?" Rongyi turned his eyes: "Do you have the same spiritual power as the monster?" "Different." "That is." Yun Yi real person pointed to the instrument that was affixed with the yellow symbol: "These instruments are for the beast? "It is obviously worn by the demon beast." Rongyi picked up the leggings for the refining of the wind and the mosquito to the cloud. "Who do you see who''s legs are so thin?" Yun Yizhen and the elders of the heart picked up the instruments on the table and found that they were different from the instruments they had done before. The elders of the heart quickly took the instrument to the real person of Yunyi: "Yunyi, you are quick to see the device. The materials used are not only four grades, but also the materials of the first, second and third grades, and the highest grade is only the top grade. But it¡¯s a four-level statue, how is this possible?¡± Of course, Yun Yizhen also found this _ point, busy asked Rongyi: "Little cherry, hey, who are you looking for?" Can you tell us?" "I played it." Xiang Luyi proudly pulled the robes on his body: "How? Is it right?" "It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s just too good. How did you make it?¡± The elders and the Yunyi real people were excited and looked at him sincerely. "Someone told me." "Who?" The law looks at the glory of the eye. Without his consent, he can''t say it. He asks Yun Yi to be a real person: "You answer me first." "what is the problem?" "This time, the nine virtual faction sent a test, did you receive an apprentice named Gongsunzi?" ¡°Gongsun¡¯s move?¡± Yunyi¡¯s real person thought carefully: ¡°It seems that there is a disciple who is called a grandson. However, the old man remembers that he did not participate in the refining test. He was assigned to fight against the test site, although he slammed the request. Entering the old man¡¯s door, but some people later said that he had been robbed of the mountain gate by stealing other people¡¯s rituals. When he was bored, he accidentally heard what the disciples said. "Fart, he was framed by someone, but it was actually the task of someone stealing his instrument." The law was angry and pointed to the bracelet on the wrist of Rongyi. "Master''s instrument is made by him. It can be created." How can a person with such a device still steal other people''s instruments?" Yunyi real people grabbed Rongyi¡¯s wrist and looked at it: ¡°The small cherry¡¯s implement is also made of low-grade materials. Does it teach you to build a monster weapon device? _ Group of idiots, drove such a good seedling, it is really mad at the old man, the old man will get people back. Before he reacted, he had left Yu Jian quickly. "Oh, not him." The law was depressed and sat down: "Master, he misunderstood, what should I do?" Rong Yi doesn''t care: "It doesn''t matter." The elders of the heart are surprised to see Rongyi. If he does not make a mistake, the person who teaches the law to build the weapon of the beast must be Rongyi. It seems that this embarrassment is really nothing. He has seen things that he has never seen before, otherwise he has lived in vain for thousands of years. The elders know that who is teaching the legal equipment of the refining system, no longer eager to ask all things, sit down with peace of mind and want to see what they are going to do. After a small fee of half a minute, I finally attached all the patterns on the drawings to the yellow paper. Rong Yi put the yellow paper on the legal equipment, and then let the law raise the monster in his room. Two monsters _ see Rongyi said: "Small people, we will not succumb to you." "Stupid people, you rely on your refining _ layer, you want to control us, you daydream, wait for me to come out I don''t kill you." Xiang Luxiao said: "Who is stupid? If I change to be me, I will first please buy the person who bought me, let him let me go out and find a machine to escape as soon as possible, so that I will not be foolish enough to put people out. Hey, hey, let him know his intentions." Some of the beasts are wise, but there is no human cleverness. Leading the wind: "..." Turbulence: "..." Rong Yi smiled and tapped the iron cage with his fingers: "They are stupid _ point does not matter, as long as I am smart." Lang Lang said: "Human, you give me waiting." "I am waiting to let you out now. You still have half a column of fragrant time. Even if you let go of your throat, you will have no chance to come out." The turbulent stare at him with vigilance: "What do you want?" The wind screamed: "Do you want to kill us?" Rongyi turned his eyes: "Killing off the horror that I spent two thousand pieces on the top stone? I am an idiot?" Leading the wind: "..." Turbulence: "..." Steps to see the paper off the instrument equipment, said: "Master, the pattern has been attached to the equipment." Rong Yi said to wear them. ¡± The wind immediately refused: "Do not wear, we don''t wear the low-level equipment that you are playing with this little madman. You want us to be your monster, which is clearly humiliating us." The sneer of ignorance is not blessed in Fu. ¡± He and the abandonment of the realm are higher than the monsters, first suppress them with the pressure, then open the cage, crush their equipment, and then put the equipment on them, the equipment instantly touches their body and quickly becomes their body _ is small. Rong Yi put two rings on the table that had been attached to the devil on his hands: "Put them out." The law is somewhat hesitant: "Master, they are now wearing the equipment and repairing them into equal-shaped monsters. Do you really want to let them out?" "Well, you should take back the pressure and go back to _step." "it is good." The law and the step are abandoned to the side to collect pressure. The two little monsters lost their pressure control and immediately became spiritual. They quickly looked at their equipment and found that the Terran changed their equipment to be better than they used to. If they wore this equipment and the demon fights, they Not necessarily lost. However, does the Terran not say that they are equipped with first, second and third grade materials? How can the equipment and equipment made can be so advanced? The two little demons glanced at each other, and then they found that the iron cage had been opened, and they quickly rushed out. This time they were not stupid enough to know that the monks with high realms were still running to kill the righteousness, so they went out of the cage. They rushed to the sky at the fastest speed to leave Yin. "Haha, stupid people, thank you for your equipment, we are gone." I can''t see the two little demons, and I screwed my eyebrows: "Master, you can''t see them, you can''t catch them without chasing them." Rong Yi turned the ring on his finger: "It''s rare to be free, let them happy for a while." He picked up the teacup and had a cup of tea to moisten his throat. At the moment he put down the teacup, they heard the sound of their winds: "The awkward Terran, what have you done to us?" Stepping away from them, looking up, I saw two little demons flying back at the fastest speed. "Ah, why can''t I control my body." Rong Yi asked them: "Go out for a round, is it fun?" "Human, you... ah, the head hurts." The two monsters are sorely rolling in the sky, there is a feeling of dying, not only a headache, but also a pain in the body. Rong Yi said 1 "If you swear again, I will make you more hurt." The two monsters couldn''t stand the pain, and quickly said, "No, we are not jealous." "Are you still running away?" "Don''t escape, don''t escape." The next moment, their pain disappeared, and the two beasts glanced at each other. Suddenly, they rushed toward Rongyi. "Master, be careful." The law and stepping away want to stop it too late. The elder elder sitting next to Rongyi quickly raised his hand, but he did nothing, and a golden light bounced the two monsters out. The elders of the heart stunned. Step by step and asked quickly: "Master, are you okay?" Rongyi shook his head: "Nothing, they can''t move me a cold hair." Curiously asked: "Master, you have low spiritual order, how do you control them?" "I use the control of the beast to control them." Rong Yi touched the pattern on the ring: "I am the mother pattern, they are the child pattern, the monster with the child pattern can not defy The command of the person with the mother pattern can not kill the person who has the mother pattern. If the person who has the mother pattern is attacked, it will be bounced out as before." The elders said that in Xijingzhou, there are also monks who use the sipe to control the monsters, but they do not have your control of the beasts. They only hang the beasts on the monsters. Once the monsters have rebelled, they Just need to recite the curse, it will bind the monster and can''t act, but if you don''t have time to recite the curse, it is likely to be killed by the monster. ¡± Rongyi: "..." Can he say that his animal-controlled plaid pattern is actually improved from the animal card for the monster? Suddenly, the yard was full of aura. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 78: I am you. The elders of the heart immediately absorbed an aura: "Where is such a strong aura? Isn''t there a treasure in your yard?" Step by step to look at the room in Yin Ye night: "It is the aura that floats out of the room of Yin." Rongyi thought of something and got up and said, "I used to look at it." Others also want to look at it in the past, but it is a room for Yin Ye night, they can only wait outside. Rong Yi came to the door of Yin Yin¡¯s night and saw a man in black suit holding the box containing ten medicinal herbs in front of Yin Yin¡¯s night. "Children, hey, can I come in?" Yin Yi night faint, picked up a medicinal herb and smelled: "very rich aura, better than the nine-level remedy." Concealed excitement said: "Yes, the subordinates did not think that the combination of high-grade medicinal materials and low-grade medicinal materials would be better than the medicinal materials refining all the ninth-grade medicinal materials. It has exceeded the scope of the subordinates. I have tried this medicinal medicine to make the skin of the self-cultivator, even the bones and bones, very solid. If the master can get this prescription earlier, it will not fail to fly." Yin Yinyue looked at the eyes of the righteousness and asked for concealment: "So, do you know why the medicinal herbs that are all refining the ninth-grade medicinal materials are not comparable to the medicinal herbs and low-grade medicinal materials?" "In these few days, my subordinates have been thinking about this problem. The final result is that we have not used the medicine to the extreme, for example, the medicine for treating internal injuries. If the comprehension of the robbery period is injured, I will subconsciously think that only the various healing materials suitable for treatment in the nine levels can be combined to treat their injuries, so we can only produce the nine-level medicinal herbs, never thought that some low-grade medicinal materials are more suitable for healing, but unfortunately The low-grade medicinal materials are not high-spirited, and they will be neglected for their real use. In fact, the addition of high-grade healing medicines with high aura in some low-grade healing herbs will be better, and the refined grades will naturally be better than the ninth-grade medicinal materials. The remedy is even higher." Yin Yiyue asked Rongyi: "Do you think he is right?" Rongyi nodded: "He said it is good. The combination of high-grade herbs and high-grade herbs is just a guarantee that the quality of the refined medicines will not be reduced, but it has not refined the medicinal herbs to the extreme, so The medicinal materials of the nine-grade medicinal materials and the ninth-grade medicinal materials are still ninth grade, and it is impossible to refine the quality beyond the ninth grade." The same is true for the refining equipment. Concealed: "We will ignore this problem. Another reason is that we do not have a refining method to integrate high-grade medicinal materials with low-grade medicinal materials, so we think that high-grade medicinal materials cannot be mixed with low-grade medicinal materials." "The method is to rely on oneself to study it. If this method does not work, try another kind. I will always try to find a good method." Rongyi picked up _ µ¤ Ò© absorbed _ reiki, funny: "It''s a good aura. It''s no wonder that the elders think that there is a treasure in our yard, but it is similar to the Tiandi treasure, hehe..." Yin Yinyue and Concealed, he frowned and asked, "What happened?" "I think it seems to be going up..." After waiting for Rongyi to finish, concealed surprise and asked: "Young Master, are you going to be born?" Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi perceives the signs of the second floor of promotion. I am happy, I am going to rise. ¡± It should be that he absorbed the aura released by the medicinal herbs to advance in advance. Concealed and hurried out: "I let Rongsheng go to find a stable woman." Yin Yi Night: "!!!!!!" Should it be a life of the other? A glory, a stable woman? He was promoted to the spiritual level, what is the stability of the police? Wouldn''t you think that he said that he wants to have children? He hurriedly shouted: "I am promoted to the second floor of the refining, not to have children, children to marry, to borrow a place to sit." He sat on the soft couch on the night, and his legs were up. Advancement is very crucial. If it fails, it may stop in this realm for a lifetime and cannot go any further. In the night and in the concealment, in order not to disturb the glory, both of them went to the house to guard. Stepping away from them, they know that Rongyi is going to be promoted, and they all leave the Biluyuan. Rongyi only rose from the refining layer to the second floor. For him, it was still very simple. In one night, he made an easy breakthrough and was promoted to the second floor. The sinister people who have been kept outside the hospital feel the fluctuations in the house, quickly enter the house, see Rongyi open his eyes, and immediately congratulate him: "Congratulations to the young master to rise to the second floor of the refining." Rong Yi smiled and looked at his body: "It''s still too slow." Rong said: "A month or so, it is very fast from a newcomer who has just started to the second floor of the refining. Even if the genius is not able to achieve the same speed as the young master, I think it will take half a year. Only rise to the second floor of the refining gas ^" "I think it can be a little faster." Rong Yi feels that it is best to rise to Zhuji within half a year, but it is impossible to rise so fast by ordinary meditation practice, and more external forces are needed to help himself. Yin Yin came into the night and said: "It is too eager to upgrade yourself, it is easy to cause instability in the realm, and even go into flames." "Reassured, I will be measured, right, is the drug effective for you?" Yin Yin nodded in the night: "Only one can eat, you can feel that the body is not the same." "One day in the future, when you are robbing, you can feel that the power of thunderbolt on you is much smaller." Ron quickly joked: "If there is no thunder, it will be fine." Rong Yi thought for a moment: "It is impossible to have no thunder, but in the case of a robbery, it should be able to reduce the power of the robbery." The people in the room calmed down and watched him as soon as they heard it. Yin Yin night asked: "Can you weaken the power of thunder?" "I have seen people doing this in the book, and they have succeeded, but I have not done it before, I don''t know if it is feasible." In fact, an ancestor of Rongyi was passing through some arrays and modern science. The means weakened the power of thunder, but because it was the ancestor of the ancestors, the lightning strike was very dangerous. They had no chance to see the high-level ancestors of the high-level ancestors. However, there was a video at that time. After the thunder was over, the worry was too great. The video was affected. Only the front image was recorded, and the latter things could not be seen. Finally, the ancestors who heard the robbery said that the method was indeed feasible. The power of playing on the ancestors has been reduced a lot, and the strong ancestors can bear it. Yin Yin night, watching him say and look back, not like lying. "There is a chance to try." Rong Yi returned to his room to wash and change clothes. Rong speed combed his hair: "Young master, when you advanced to the spiritual level yesterday, Yunyi lived again. He said that the grandson who helped you refine the instrument moved, and the people secretly abolished the roots, and then did not know where to go. His people are too odious, and they actually destroy the roots." Rongyi frowned: "Destroying the root of the roots is equivalent to ruining people for a lifetime, and the means of harming him are indeed cruel and awkward, Rong speed thinks that this is something of others. It¡¯s not easy to say, but turn away. _ ¡°Right, yesterday¡¯s Jiu Ji sent a disciple, saying that the young master should pass the test and should move back to the martial art to live, or daily. Reported to the martial art, but we refused." Rong Yi sneered: "Isn''t it necessary to rush me out? How come I suddenly want to go back to the door, even if I pass the test, I am still holding a big belly, still losing the face of the nine virtual, but they sent disciples to ask me to send back? This is too strange." Is it the head of the Nine-Five School that knows that the enchantment is made by him? If this is the case, then he will not go to the Nine Schools. Rong quickly put down the comb: "Okay, young master, let''s go out for breakfast." The two walked out of the room and saw that they were sitting in the chair and were lifted into the yard with their Yin Yin sitting on the chair. Yin Yin saw Rongyi happy and called: "Hey, hey." He wants to go down, but he does not leave him in his arms. Wenchuan, who came in with the back, was worried. Rong quickly subconsciously kept Rongyi behind him. Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows and saw that he had not seen it for so many days. He thought he had left Haishan City. ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÈÙ ÈÙ Òå Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá L|JTtr" UJ7|%©– "Yes." Xinyue turned and saw Yin Yin night and went to the door of the room: "The master, Yin master came out." ¡± ©– Yin Yin night looks at Wenchuan. Wenchuan walked quickly to him, whispered a few words, and then took out a letter to Yin Ye night. Yin Yin night read a letter, slightly frowning. Xiaoxiaodao, the younger brother, read the letter that the old lady gave you, should know the purpose of my coming here, oh, yes, the younger brother¡¯s partner still doesn¡¯t know what I am doing here, Xinyue, you talk to him. Yin Yin¡¯s subconscious voice warning: ¡°Hey...¡± He didn''t take his warning seriously: "Yin Shidi, what do you want me to do?" Yin Yi¡¯s night stunned his eyes: ¡°Hugh is unreasonable.¡± "Who said that I was in trouble, I was serious this time, Xinyue, and I was not quick to talk to the young master about the old lady." Xinyue looks to Rongyi: "Glory Master, the old lady said that after you have given birth to a child, you will be free, the child will be raised by the Yin family, and you and the Yin family will have nothing to do with it. A large number of Lingshi, let you live outside without worry, of course, you want to stay, but after our master and Yin Shaozhu become a relative, the child will not call you again, their jealousy will only be our master. ¡± Rongyi Wei _ Õú. Rong speed opened his mouth and wanted to speak for Rongyi. But I thought that they would have the same glory and life as a child 10:43S)3/464.7% The idea of ??letting him go after the child did not make a sound. I looked at the look of Rongyi¡¯s stay and was particularly pleased. I pinched the small chin of Yin Yin and said, ¡°You can practice practicing now, how can you change your mouth and call me awkward.¡± "You are not me, you let me go, I want to go down and find you." Yin Yi struggled on him and quickly reached out to Rongyi: "Hey, hug." He turned his little head to himself, and after provocatively seeing the eyes, I was yours, don¡¯t call it wrong. ¡± ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 79: I will run with the ball Rongyi returned to God and thought that his child who had been born hard in the future would be jealous of others, and suddenly he was angry. However, this person should just want to see him angry, seeing him helpless and wronged, then he can not Awkward intentions. He walked up to the front of the donkey, and extended his hands to Yin Yin, laughing at the little cherry, holding you down. ,, Looking at his bright smile, he licked his eyes. "Oh." Yin Yi happily pounced on the arms of Rongyi, hugged Rongyi''s neck and looked at him and said, "Hey, this big bad guy wants me to call him." Rong Yi asked him if he was you? ¡± "No." Rong Yi looked at Xiao Wei and smiled: "I know that he is not you, you should not take care of him." Yin Yin nodded. Rong Yi called: "Step by, the law, give me a guest." They abandoned the house and the law. Although they lived in the next courtyard, they heard the voice of the next courtyard. When they heard Rongyi call them, they immediately jumped over and made a gesture to the deaf: "Oh, iÇà.,, ÆâÀ½ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏI am leaving, Yin Shidi does not work either. Well, I think Biluyuan is quite good, Wenchuan, I live in Biluoyuan." Wenchuan quickly said: "There are no extra rooms available in the Garden." "How could it be?" Dyeing pointed to the room of Rongyi: "He will not have to move out." "This..." Wenchuan looked at Yin Ye night, _ sighed in his heart, seeing that the master and the young master may become true companions, but they ran out and spoiled, which is really hateful. Yin Yin night whispered: "I don''t need to pay attention to his unreasonable demands." "stomach." I don¡¯t care if Yin Yue¡¯s night is like this to him: ¡°The younger brother does not let me live in Rongyi¡¯s room. Actually, I want to let me live with you. You can just say it, why do you turn around, Xinyue, take my Everything moved to the younger brother¡¯s room." itB? Hey. Xinyue walked in front of Yin Yin night. Suddenly, a powerful spiritual force shocked her out of Sanzhang. Blinking his eyes, Yin Yin night did not give him the face to beat him. Wenchuan is busy: "How do you live in the next courtyard?" "Hey--" With a wave of sleeves, Wenchuan will sweep out six feet. "Uncle Wen, you are fine." The glory that followed, and the valley, hurriedly helped Wenchuan. Wenchuan sat up and spit a blood. Rongyi screwed his eyebrows. "Sorry, I lost my hand." Dyeing gently patted the sleeves: "However, people who hurt me always have to pay a price." He looked at Rongyi: "Look at the part of my son who is still in your stomach, I will give you the room first. 10:43S)1/465.5% By the way, I also bring a bunch of tonics to make up your body, and later I will give birth to a white fat boy. Rong Yi said: "I have to say that I am pregnant with you kind of _ kind, you have to have the ability, you will be born _ Yin Yin night said: "My child, you don''t need to worry about it." "Why are your younger brothers polite, your children are my children, let alone we are going to be close to each other, you don''t need to be with me." I don''t care about chuckle, take out a bunch of supplements from the storage ring. Put it on the ground and say to Yin Yin: "Hey son, you live in the next house, you have time to find and play." Yin Hao dumbed his mouth and turned his head and ignored him. "Teacher, our son is really cute. I hope that the child born next time will look like me." He smiled and let the next person lift him off the yard. Rongyi and Yin Yu night to watch for a moment, scorn _ sound, holding the child back to the room. Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong speed and step by step, the law also followed Rongyi into the room. "Young Master, I dare say that this is definitely not what the old lady meant. It must be that the Lord wrote to the old lady and asked the old lady to do this." Rong quickly explained to Rongyi: "He always asked the old lady to do What, the old lady will do as he asks, as for how the master will respond to the Lord, the old lady will never care." Rongyi sat down without saying anything, but the people around him obviously felt that he was angry. Even Yin Yan, who is a child, feels his anger. He kisses the face of Rong Rong: "Oh, not angry, not angry." Rongyi looked at the child and sighed in his heart. In fact, he was sulking himself. If his realm is higher, he will not dare to deceive him. He does not have to be polite everywhere. When he heard that he was going to be married with Yin Yinyue, he was particularly uncomfortable in his heart. He felt that someone was stealing his beloved items, which was particularly uncomfortable. Rong Rong looked at Rongyi¡¯s face and just got better and immediately sank. He cried carefully: ¡°Young Master?¡± Rong Yi endured and endured, and most could not help but ask: "A speed, do you say that your family will be married to you?" "I don''t think so. The master does not like to slay the Lord. Every time the Lord appears, the Master ignores his existence. The Lord will try his best to attract his attention and say that he wants to be with the Lord." It should be that you want to make you disagree, you should not really be married to the master." "If he really wants to be married to your family, your old lady is also forcing your master to become a relative with him. Will your master promise?" "This..." Rongsheng whispered: "may promise." Rongyi: "..." Step abandon: "Master, if you care, you will personally ask Yin Master." "Who cares." Rong Yi coldly said: "He is with whom I am close to my ass." It-atr((_ Step open: The law is low and laughs. He looks at Rongyi clearly, but he does not recognize it. Rongyi glanced at him: "What are you laughing at?" The law asks Master, if Yin Master really becomes a pro with the Lord, what should you do? "The words fall, and immediately they are blinded by the glory of glory." "Without him, I can''t live, and then run to me..." Rongyi patted his stomach: "I will run with the ball." Yin Yi thought that there were fun things, and excitedly said: "Hey, I have to run with you." Rong Yi picked him up and kissed him: "Or you have a conscience." Rong speed: "..." He can''t let the young master run. "Hey, waste." Suddenly a voice rang between them: "Even my own man can''t keep it.,,, Rongyi looked up and saw the wind and the turbulence fly in midair. Yin Yi happy to stand on Rong Yi¡¯s leg and want to catch them, but they are hiding fast, he can¡¯t catch it. The turbulent flow continued: "I obviously care about my partner, but I don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t care. Rongyi: "..." He cares about staying up late? how is this possible? But don''t care, why do you feel uncomfortable when you hear Yin Yin night? "He is strange when he can hold it." The sneer sneered: "The realm of the Lord is very high. At least there should be a fit period. Maybe it is higher. He has a second layer of refining. What capital is fighting with others? _ a finger can pinch him... ah... pain, pain, pain..." The two little monsters suddenly felt that their heads seemed to be blasting like pain. The turbulence endures the severe pain and anger: "If you take our venting out, you have the ability to deal with the lord and give him a little color." When the words are finished, the head will not hurt. "You are right, don''t give him a little bit of it, he will press on my head next time." Rong Yi smiled coldly, and everyone was cold. He asked Rongsheng: "How high is the realm of jealousy?" "Get into the robbery period and fly up." Rong Yi also asked to step out: "Which realm has your cultivation been in?" Step by step: "The Mahayana period is five floors." The law looks at the abandonment: "Sister, it seems that you have been hiding your strength, you can''t see that you are a monk in the Mahayana period." Step by step, hook the lips: "Teacher, you should also have a Mahayana period." The law is a smile. Rong speed: "..." The young master actually received two such powerful apprentices, but he became redundant. Rongyi nodded and took out the pen and paper. The wind sullenly said: "You have such a powerful apprentice to protect you, what do you want us to do?" òëÁ÷ said: "Yes, you still let us go, your great grace, we will remember Yu Xin." "When I really use it, I will let you go." Rong Yi wrote a lot. 10:43S)3/465.5% The materials are handed over to Rongsheng to prepare, and then draw a bunch of complicated plaids on the white paper: "Step by step, you will begin to practice with the yellow characters against my quotations." He began to teach and abandon the enchantment for today. "Yes." Stepping out to see his patterns is much more complicated than before, it should be a more advanced record. The law saw that everyone was busy, and could not help but rush: "Master, what can I do for you?" Rong Yi looked up and smiled: "Reassured, useful to your place." The law is laughing, you have something, even though you told me to do it ^" "When I draw a picture, I will write a few recipes for you and refine two sets of equipment for me and my son." "no problem." The wind and the turbulence flew over the top of Rongyi¡¯s head and looked at the plaid on the white paper and whispered: ¡°Have you seen these patterns?¡± The turbulent shook his head: "The pattern of the Terran and our Yaozu is different. It is not strange to see it." The thought of the wind is also: "He seems to be confident enough to deal with the Lord." "How can a person who has been refining the second floor have a way to deal with people who are approaching the robbery period? I think that 80% wants to use two apprentices to deal with the Lord." The rhythm listened to their dialogue and could not help but touch the chin. What they said was really right. A man with a second-level refining can deal with the monks in the robbery period, but he is very convinced that Rongyi can do it. . At this time, the door was knocked. Rong Yi¡¯s head did not raise his head and said: ¡°Come in.¡± Ronghui pushed the door in: "Young Master, White Monk is coming." Rong Yi did not respond for a moment: "Who are you talking about?" "Your master brother Bai Yun." Rongyi turned his eyes: "A new master." ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a recommended ticket] - Thank you for your rumors, degeneration, ghosts, and the gift of the ghost, and why the book was published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint it! Chapter 80: I donst want to Rongyi first let Rongfu bring the Baiyun Temple to the Biluyuan, wait for the plaid to be painted well, and then write a recipe for the law and refine it before going out to see Baiyun. The law looked at the square written on the white paper by Rongyi. The eyebrows became wrinkled and tighter. Finally, I couldn¡¯t help but say: "Master''s words are really ugly." The six-year-old baby is better written than Rongyi. Some words have been watched by him for a long time, but there is still no way to recognize what the words are. The latter is based on the combination of the words before and after, and the name of the material is guessed. Hey, the apprentice of Rongyi is really not good, and it must be a bit of eyesight. Step by step and look at the words like chicken feet: "Master should not write often, just look at his pen holding posture is not right.,, Xiang Li sighed: "Master''s hand is too delicate, and I will write the recipe myself later." "I am going to prepare the materials." Xianglu walked out of the room, listened to the clear laughter, turned to look at the pavilion, saw Rongyi smiled and sat in front of the white clouds, and could not help picking an eyebrow, I heard that Rongyi liked it very much. My own master, it seems to be true. Rongyi was very puzzled, and he was not in a good mood. However, after seeing Baiyun, he was inexplicably very happy. He also felt inexplicably shy, and there was a feeling of long absence. When I saw Baiyunyu twice before, I didn¡¯t feel this way. Baiyun looked at him so happy, and he bent his lips and said: "Are you alright?" "Well?" Rong Yi looked inexplicable: "I am fine, what happened?" "When I came in, I heard the next person in the house saying that you are about to be driven out of Yinfu." Rongyi: "..." Things are going so fast. "If I were driven out of Yinfu, would you settle me?" "Yes." Baiyun è¡ drink tea: "Nine virtual schools will not let you fall outside." Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows: "Senior brother, if you come to me today, wouldn''t you want to let back to the Nine Schools?" "No, I heard that you passed the test and married the name of Chang Fu. Congratulations." Baiyun faint smile: "I feel that you have grown up, you don''t need me to protect you anymore, and you won''t hide behind me like you used to." Rongyi laughed and said nothing, knowing that Baiyun¡¯s heart had doubts. Can not blame him will still doubt, _ personally said that change will change, suddenly there is a spiritual root does not say, there is the ability to put people down, if there is no doubt, Bai Yunyi this master is white. Bai Yunzhen is right again. Before I come to see you, the head is looking for me. He will let me inform you. I hope that when you have time, you will report to the sect. ¡± Rong Yi asked him: "Is the person in charge asking you to inform me?" "Yeah." Baiyunè¡ felt strange. The head and the elders thought that Rongyi was shameful to the Jiuzhi faction. I wished that he would immediately leave him to leave the Jiuzhi School. Even if he measured the Linggen, he should also find an excuse to make Rongyi I¡¯m out of the cloud, but now I¡¯m personally asking him to let Rongyi return to the Nine-Falun faction to report: ¡°It¡¯s probably because you¡¯ve detected that you¡¯re a rare mutation, Thunderfire Roots will open it.¡± Rong Yi saw that he didn''t know the inside story and turned to the topic and said, "Yes, my brother, I met the Taiyuan faction on the day of the test. They said that you are because I only married their Taiyuan faction, and because I only followed them. The Taiyuan faction broke the marriage contract and also pursued me for this." Baiyun was busy asking: "Are you okay?" Rong Yi saw from his eyes that he really cared about him: "At the time, someone was just around and got rid of them for me." Bai Yunyi apologized: "I am sorry, I did not handle this matter, and it almost hurt you." "I just want to know what happened to you and the Taiyuan faction?" Bai Yunzhen thought about it and stopped yelling at him: "After half a year ago, I heard that the elders of the Taiyuan School had a kind of spirituality and put it into the body. There is a certain possibility that people without roots will grow up. I went out to ask about this matter. When Elder Yuan Yi learned that I was asking for the kind of spirituality for you, I agreed to transfer the spiritual species to me, but only if the disciple entered the Taiyuan School and became married with his granddaughter. I promised, and when I returned to Haishan City, I found that you already had Linggen, and I retired." Rong Yi said: "The brothers actually did this for me. I really don''t know how to thank you. In fact, I have always had a spiritual root. I just kept hiding in the body. I can''t test it. If I didn''t examine it myself, I really thought I was A waste without a root." Baiyun¡¯s lips moved and seemed to want to say something, but eventually he endured it. Rong Yi said again: "Right, on the day of the test, my grandfather and aunt came to me and said that I left a large amount of material for me. Is there such a thing?" Baiyun shook his head: "They also looked for me, but I have never heard of Master leaving materials for you." Rong Yi pinched his chin: "I always think that the purpose of their small half is to find materials, and half of them. The goal is to find something else." The white clouds are light and moving, not talking. "Master, I didn''t entertain you last time. This time, you have lunch in our house and then go. Baiyun nodded. Rongyi happily called the glory and asked his people in the kitchen to prepare more meals. Standing in front of the window in the room, I saw this scene, twisted my eyebrows, turned and sat back on the soft couch and said: "It¡¯s said that this will be followed by me. It¡¯s only a few days..." Concealed and quickly smashed down: "The people who belong to this generation are the masters, and the death is the soul of the master. They will never leave the master. I believe that everyone else will be sincere to the master." Yin Yin night blinked: "If someone just said something, it seems to be going to repent immediately." Concealing the cold face and asking: "Who dares to be infidelity to the master? Go to solve him." Yin Yan night coldly sweeps his _ eyes, no words. Concealed: "..." Did he say something wrong? At noon, Yin Yin ran in: "Father, father, have lunch." Yin Yin night did not care for him. Yin Hao pulled his sleeve: "Father, have lunch, wait for us to have lunch." Concealed: "Little Master, the master heard that the master of the young master came, to accompany his master to eat At lunch, the master will not bother them to chat." Yin Yin was young and didn''t know what to do without disturbing. He heard his father not going to eat, and suddenly he blinked: "Father, don''t you want to be jealous." Yin Yin Night: "..." When did he say this? Concealed and busy asking: "Little Master, who did you listen to?" "The people in the house say this, saying that when the grandmother wants his father to get married with the big bad guys, he will drive him out of the house, don''t be embarrassed, and I have to change my mouth to be a big bad guy. I don''t want it, I don''t want it." Yin He said and cried out, so he didn''t feel sad: "I don''t want to swear, I don''t want to swear, father, I don''t want to squat, I want to swear, I am gone, I will go." "..." concealed and quietly focused on the night. Yin Yin night twisted the eyebrows. Yin Yu cried for a while, the voice was small: "Father, will you get married with the big bad guy?" Yin Yin night did not answer him. "The big bad guy is going to bully, I am going to help." Yin Yan cried and ran out of the room. Yin Yin night shouted: "Right." "Belongs to the subordinate." Rong quickly walked in: "What is the command of the master?" "Where are you?" Hurry and hurry up _ "He heard that the master of the young master came, saying that as the half master of Yin Fu, it is supposed to entertain guests." Yin Yin night walked out of the room and said: "Don''t chase the child to talk next time." He didn''t believe that if no one taught the child, how could the child say the words of the latter, and asked him if he would not be married. "..." Rong lowered his head and said nothing, and walked out of the Bi Lan Yuan in Yin Yin Night, Dasong _ tone. Su Gu jumped out from the dark and wiped _ cold sweat: "How does the master know that we taught the young master?" "I want to get a three-year-old child with a knee and can''t say such a thing." "Fortunately, the master is not angry." Su Gu sighed: "I also hope that the master will not be married to the protagonist, or we will be miserable." If you dyed your hands and smashed it a bit today, Wenchuan would have a life. Rong sighed: "I hope so, see if the young master has the ability to let the master treat him with an eye." Yin Yin night came to the hall, I saw Xinyue pick up the bowl and spoon to the mouth of Rongyi to force the tonic: "Eat, the master let you eat, you have to eat." Rongyi¡¯s flashes through the cold, and quickly took out the instrument and stabbed the Xinyue. Xinyue did not think that he would use a sword, and the speed was extremely fast, and immediately the arm was marked with a blood mark. Yin Yin, who ran into the hall, saw this scene and rushed to the air, slamming on the Xinyue _ _ punching: "Big bad guys, big bad guys, don''t bully me." Sitting next to the dyed chin holding the chin and looking at the sword in the hands of Rong Yi: "Glory, your instrument is good, Unfortunately, even the best implements can''t change the fact that your realm is low. You still have to open your mouth and eat more tonic to give birth to a child. ¡± He lifted his finger to the sword of Rongyi, and the instrument was immediately broken into five pieces. He chuckled: "The low-level implement is a low-level implement, which is really vulnerable." Rong Yi sneered: "It may not be exactly what you said." I saw that the four pieces of the instrument that had fallen on the ground flew up, and returned to the hilt of the hand of Rongyi. Slowly, the group was turned back into a long sword, and then his bracelet was sprayed toward the broken sword. A bunch of blue-green water is produced, and then the crack of the long sword is restored to its original shape at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had never been broken. Everyone is jealous. It¡¯s amazing that they have never seen a broken instrument and it¡¯s back to its original state. I hooked my lips: "Your instrument is a bit interesting." Xinyue avoids Yin Yin and walks toward Rongyi. Baiyun blinked and took chopsticks to Xinyue¡¯s wrist and knocked the spoon in her hand. Now, the soup splashed into the face. "Master, are you not hot?" Xinyue hurriedly took out the silk to wipe his face. ÆâÀ½ ¹â ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄ ÓÄI thought that you are a pair, I am right, Yin Shidi?" ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 081 You are the first person who dares to provoke me. The white clouds are cold and vocal: "A nonsense." Rongyi looked at the Yinyin night at the door and wiped the soup from the corner of his mouth. Yin Yin came in and sat down to his side and said: "Hey, you can stay in Yinfu, but if you continue to make a Yinxiu restless, don''t blame me for not giving you a face." "Yin Shidi, you have changed. I used to watch me silently behind me, support me, but you have changed since he had him. Does he appreciate it? People only remember his brother in his heart, and there is your existence in your heart." I looked sad, but soon changed again _ Zhang smiled and watched Yin Yin night: "But you want me No trouble, you are now I immediately took the knife and broke the stomach of Rongyi, took out the child in his stomach, and then married me, I will not make trouble." The next person in the hall was sighing in the air, and the cockroaches were so embarrassed that even the children in their stomachs were not spared. Baiyun è¡ ¡ö "... This person is simply mad. Rongyi lowered his eyelids and made people unable to see what he was thinking. Yin Yin night stunned his eyes and stared at him coldly, a powerful pressure cover to his body. He still looked at Yin Yin Night with a smile, but slowly, the smile became a bit unnatural, and even felt a hard feeling in his mouth, and a thin sweat appeared on his forehead. At this time, the house shook. Yin wrongly flew into the arms of Rongyi: "Hey, the house is moving." Rongyi patted his back and made him feel at ease. Xinyue is worried: "The master." I looked at her and slammed the table. The sound of the cymbals, the table was smashed in half, and the food on the table fell to the ground. Yin Yi night regained the pressure. ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ cold cold sweeping eyes Rongyi: "Yin night, you actually for an outsider, ignoring our many years of brotherhood, it is as cold and bloodless as you, but the more you protect him, the more I want to let him be better "" He walked out of the hall with a squat, and then said _ sentence: "The white hair of Master White is really special. I am the first time I saw a young monk who was white." Finished, he left the hall. Baiyun tweeted the eyebrows. The next person in the hall whispered: "It seems that the Lord is not going to go with the young master. Unfortunately, the young master has a low level and how can he be defeated by the Lord." "Oh, it has always been the case. The more the master protects the person, the less the master will shoot, and the other will not stop." "I am so worried that the Lord will really peel off the younger brother''s stomach and take out the young master." Come" Concealed and shouted: "You still don''t change the table, and then do a few more dishes to entertain the guests." 11:22 draws 1/467.2% (1B,, Hey. The next man hurriedly cleaned the food on the ground, and then changed to a new table in front of Rongyi. They had long expected that there would be no way for other people to eat a meal in Yinfu, so at the beginning, the cooks made a more meal for the occasional need. After putting the table, they put it The second hot meal is on the table. Rongyi immediately put a bunch of radish in Baiyun¡¯s bowl and put it in his bowl: ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry, I wanted to entertain you, but I¡¯m not happy.¡± Baiyun¡¯s eyebrows are tight, and I feel that there is a shackle. The days of my younger brother are definitely not good. He looked at the Yin Ye night sitting opposite: "Yin master, I want to bring the younger brother back to the door to stay for a while. Yin Yan¡¯s action on the chopsticks in the night, and looked at Baiyun¡¯s eyes, asked Rongyi: ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Rongyi shook his head: "I don''t think the Nine Schools will be better than here." Yin Yin night heard this answer, the corner of the mouth slightly _ hook. "Teacher..." Baiyun wanted to persuade again, and Rongyi gave him a piece of meat again: "Brother, don''t worry about me, I will be good, and I will give birth to a child. No one can bully me because The person who bullies me has to pay a painful price." Bai Yunzhen does not think that a person who has just practiced can cope with a person with a high level of realm, but seeing his mind has been decided, he will not say more. After lunch, he gave Rongyi a message: "If you can''t solve the problem, immediately send me a message, I will arrive soon." Rongyi jokes g "If I can''t solve the problem because the other party is a monk in the Mahayana period, can you deal with him when you come?" Baiyun nodded. "Yes, if you can''t cope, you must give me a message." Rong Yi felt that Baiyun was so good to the original master. Even if he said that he had to deal with the Mahayana monks, he did not hesitate to nod, but he was still very strange. "Senior brother, you are so good to me. When my mother asked me to give birth to a child, why don''t you take me? go? ¡± Baiyun Temple: "..." ¡°Is there something to hide?¡± Baiyun nodded. "Sorry, can''t tell you." Rong Yi did not care to shrug: "I don''t want to say it, don''t say it." If Baiyun was taken away, he would not see Yin Ye night after he passed through. After Rongyi sent Baiyun to leave, he immediately returned to his room: "Step by, do you attach my pictorial pattern to the yellow paper?" Step aside and take out thirty-six sheets of paper to him: "Well, Master, you check to see if there are any mistakes." This time it took him a lot of spiritual power and felt that the whole person was going to collapse. He poured a cup of tea and drank it. "Master, is this a few grades?" "This is a nine-level pattern, because you are the first time, so I feel strenuous. I will get used to it when I practice it a few times. Right, I forgot to tell you that there is a good thing about enchantment. Every time the enchantment is the same as you are meditating. Before, it was a low-level pattern for you, so I can¡¯t feel it. Now I¡¯m attached a nine-level pattern. In order to check your body, whether it is improved or not. ¡± Stepping out to check the body, repairing it really rose a bit, he rejoiced: "This is not the same as sword repair, practicing sword is equal to practice." "Not bad.,, Rongyi checks 36 sheets of paper, lips slightly _ hook In the early morning, Rongyitian got up and went to the yard to practice the sword. Since this body has never been well trained, it is quite a big belly. It is not convenient to do too much movement. It can only be learned from the most basic swordsmanship. Start. Standing at the glory of the waiter, watching him finish a set of techniques, immediately give him a sweat and hand water: "Young master, hard work Rongyi drinks tea. Rong quickly cautiously asked: "Young master, the young master in the belly is okay?" Rong Yibai gave him a look: "If he is not good, do you think I can stand here?" Rong quickly smiled. At this time, a lazy voice came: "Teacher is his partner, you are practicing swords." It¡¯s a sly voice, and my face has changed. Rongyi looked at the dyed and Xinyue came in and smiled and said: "Yes, Master, are you interested in practicing with me?" "Young Master..." Ron quickly rushed out to stop. Rongyi is on the speed of glory _ laugh: "Don''t worry, the master will not hurt me, right? Master? Not to mention staying up late in the room, if something happens, he will come out to help me immediately, will not let me hurt. of." He blinked and smiled: "Yes, there are still my children in my stomach, how can I be willing to hurt you." Rong Yi took out a fine sword that was almost four feet long and half inch wide. "I saw such a fine sword for the first time." He also took out a sword: "I won''t be cut off by me?" Rong Yi hooked his lips: "You saw it yesterday, and my sword will be restored if it is broken, and the faster the sword will recover." ÆâÀ½ ºÇ :: "It seems to speed up the action, to recover." "Let''s see if your movements are fast, or if it grows fast." Rong quickly saw that they were going to fight, and quickly went to the room in Yin night. Xinyue saw it and immediately stopped the person: "Where do you want to go?" "I am looking for the master." Rong quickly yelled at the room. "Not allowed." Xinyue pushed him back. Rongyi has a fast lunge and a long thorn, and his movements are sensitive and rapid. He is a sword that has never been seen in a place. Qilian retired a few steps: "I have never seen such a sword." "Now let you see it." Rongyi added speed. He found that his swordsmanship was not a cut or a shackle, but a thorn, he blocked the next few, and immediately looked for an opportunity to cut off the fine sword of Rongyi. However, as Rongyi said, the thinner his sword is, the faster he recovers. He just broke, and there is no chance to fall. The sword has returned to its original state. It seems to have the ability to regenerate. No matter how he cuts, The sword is still intact. Xinyue was surprised: "What is this sword? Why is resilience so strong?" Rong quickly said: "I also want to know." If every instrument can be like a sword in the hands of Rongyi, it would be fine. Rong Yi hooked his lips. Dyeing felt that he was being provoked, and the sun was sinking. Unconsciously using the spiritual power, the stabbing sword was shattered: "I turned it into a powder and saw how it can recover." Rongyi smiled even more: "I have more swords." He took out the sword, the sword on the ground, and the sword was quickly condensed, then picked it up and the two swords together. The more varied swordsmanship, so that the usual use of the enemy of the use of the enemy can not cope. Rong Yi sneered: "You are not so spiritual, you are just like this." "In the world of cultivation, only swordsmanship, no spiritual power, can only be a waste of waste, _ a foundation-based monk can pinch you" ÆâÀ½ more and more not polite with him, directly use the spiritual power, from the very beginning With only a little bit, the more you use it, the more you use it. "But I can''t see the Mahayana monks." The swords that Rongyi took out were more and more, and some of the swords were put together into a shield. Some were cut into powder and landed on the ground, waiting to slowly recover. The speed of seeing and using the spirit is getting bigger and bigger, the heart is very nervous, and then raising a little, even the foundation-based monks can''t resist, and even more anxious for him is that Rongyi dares to provoke, is he not afraid of being shackled? Did you solve the problem? He sinks his face: "Glory, you are the first person who dares to challenge me." ¡õ authors gossip | [Seeking a recommended ticket] - I saw a lot of readers'' comments and added more, but today I can''t add more. If I have time, I will give you more points, why? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it. Chapter 82: This is really a cow. Rongyi joked: "I am honored to be the first person, but also to show your majesty, your High realm, your powerful spiritual power, your means and your unreasonable troubles, nothing in my eyes" He swept a sword and scratched the back of his hand. This guy will provoke someone else''s anger against him, blinking at the back of his hand, and the fast sword will attack. The next person who came to the Qingyuan to clean up saw that Rongyi and Yi were more than swords, and quickly called other people to watch. In a short while, the roof and the wall were filled with people. Laws and steps have also come. The wind that flew out of the house was cold and cold: "I really don''t know what to do, but even the monks in the Mahayana realm dare to pick the edge." "He is better dead, we can get out of here." The turbulent said: "But I have some reluctance to reiki here." After staying here for a few days, it found that the aura here is very pure, and even the sun and moon essences they absorb on a daily basis are extraordinarily rich, which can quickly increase the speed of their cultivation. "..." The wind is also reluctant. If you continue to practice here, they will soon be transformed. You must know that it is really not easy for the little monsters to change shape. Every time they strike a lightning strike, they are like It¡¯s a special pain to die. In the house, open the door at night, seeing Rongyi and squatting in the sword, his brow wrinkled. Concealed from the roof and asked: "Master, do you want to go up and stop them?" Yin Yin night saw Rongyi swordsmanship fire, pure expression, relaxed, frowning, and the spiritual power of the sword can not be played. He said _ "Not for the time being." There is a ridiculous feeling. He seems to have been suppressed by Rongyi. However, he only used _ Silk Spirit, and it is impossible for Rongyi to really suppress him. Suddenly, the back of the hand came again with a sting. He looked back and saw that he had a sword on his back. He had to admit that Rongyi¡¯s swordsmanship was very high. Not only did he have a lot of tricks, but many swordsmanships he had never seen before. The most annoying thing for him was Rongyi. Will use knives, spears, etc., as long as it is a weapon, Rongyi will use. The eyes flashed over, and he thought that he was a monk in the Mahayana realm. He even took a refining realm and couldn¡¯t help but say that he was embarrassed to go out. He condensed the spirit to lift the sword, _ white light from the sword to Rongyi. Everyone rushed to the young master, be careful. ¡± Rongyi was expected to use the technique of squatting, and quickly fled to avoid it. White light flew over his head, hitting the big tree in the back, the loud noise of the dragonfly, and the big tree instantly formed a big ice. He looked at the big tree behind his eyes: "Are you the root of the ice? Oh, I can''t help but use it." Raising the lips J ["Why do I have spells?" "It is better to say that it is better than the sword, but it is necessary to fight the law, or to play with you." "Play with me?" Laughter: "Can you afford it? Rongyi, I can kill you with one stroke." "If you use a trick to not kill me?" Rong Yi hooked his mouth: "Well, if you can''t kill me, how about you crawling from me in front of everyone? Right, then When I saw you, I still had to go around. Hey, I will call my ancestors when I see you later." Rong speed felt that his heart could not stand it. It was this time, and the young master still had to stimulate it. "Are you laughing? I can''t hurt a man in the age of a man in a period of refining?" He was laughed at, and he really didn''t know the confidence of Rongyi. Then he saw Rongyi hanging around his waist. Yin Yu night''s jade, can''t help but sneer, you are so confident, it turns out that you have the bodyguard jade of the younger brother, but do you think that a little jade can block me? ¡± He looked at the Yin night at the entrance of the eye: "The younger brother, he came to find himself dead, you can not intervene. I don''t want to save the glory when he is about to kill the glory. Rong Yi is right, the child is jealous, you should not intervene. ¡± "..." Yin Yin looked at Rongyi. Rong Yi smiled at him: "Reassured, I will let you know how good your partner is, and he is just a waste that is nothing but high, but nothing else." In addition to being high, others are wasteful... This is a real cow. Everyone almost gave him a thumbs up. Yin Yan¡¯s mouth is slightly ticked. "Oh, big words don''t hesitate." Look at the jade on the waist of the eye, and transport the spiritual power. He and Yin Yin¡¯s night can be described as knowing it well, knowing that Yu Pei can only bear the power of the fit period. It¡¯s already the Yin Yin¡¯s night, but it¡¯s because he¡¯s giving it to his mother. His, even if he can''t use it, he always hangs on his body. Then the spiritual power he used can break the body jade as long as it exceeds the fit period. Rongyi put all the little swords hanging on the bracelets out, and then the sword handles the hilt, and other swords form a circle and flew into the air, blocking him. Slightly sneer: "It''s just a levelless implement, and I want to stop my attack." Rong Yidao: "Master Dyeing, you should not be too confident about yourself. I am afraid that you will lose no place to hide and cry." "It''s you who is crying, no, you don''t even have a chance to cry." Looking at them òë _ straight in the mouth, could not help but said: "Hey, I said you can not stop swearing, to hurry, I am waiting for impatient." Leading the wind said: "Yes, mother-in-law, you a monk in the Mahayana realm will not really do even the monks in the refining period." I dyed them coldly and glanced at them. The turbulence and the gust of wind realized that the other party was a monk in the Mahayana realm, and they were so scared that they quickly hid behind them. The law is not so angry that they look at them: "The guy who has no interest, do you want Master to die?" Turbulence: "..." Leading the wind: "..." Dyeing is no longer nonsense, directly making a big move, a bunch of dense ice needles appear in the air immediately, and then form nine dragons. "It¡¯s a Kowloon hail, everyone is going to go away.¡± Yinfu¡¯s next man was shocked and hurriedly hid on the roof behind Yin¡¯s night. They had seen the horror of the Kowloon hail and would pierce people into meat. Laws and steps have also detected the power of the Kowloon Hail, and others have hid in safe places. Rong quickly yelled: "Young master, go fast, you can''t stop his attack." Yin Yi night blinked and stared at Rongyi. Rongyi twisted his eyebrows, his heart, and his strong big tricks, and he was not going to rob people. I asked in a cold voice: "Glory, seeing that after you have left for the Yin family, I will let Xiao Yinxi give you a column incense every year." Then, the nine dragons made a deafening roar, fiercely rushing toward Rongyi. The law is anxious: "Playing too much, Master will have something, we will not save him." Stepping away is also tense. "Young Master..." Everyone''s heart is raised. Xinyue sneered: "This is the end of provocation of our master." He hooked his lips and stood in the same place watching the nine dragons hitting Rongyi. "The master." Hidden and screamed. Yin Yi night tightened his brow: "Trust him." He believes that a person in a refining period can have such confidence, and he must have a great grasp before he can face the people of the Mahayana period. bump-- Nine ice dragons are on the body of Rongyi. Everyone took a breath of air, and it was over. The young master is definitely dead. I just thought about it in my heart. Suddenly, there was a burst of sound and a dragon''s voice. Then they saw the nine ice dragons that had disappeared in the place where Rongyi stood. They appeared in front of their eyes, and the body of Kowloon was more than before. Three times bigger, the speed is also faster than before, such as lightning strikes and hits. The bottom of my heart _ shocked, never thought of the ability to resist rebellion, and even use his Kowloon hail, the most terrible is that the power is several times stronger than he used. He hurriedly avoided three of the big ice dragons, and quickly took out the implements to kill the other three ice dragons. At the same time, he took out a defensive device to protect himself. Unfortunately, _ cuts too suddenly. When he was worried, the action was slow. At the moment when the defensive instrument was started, _ big ice dragon hit heavy on his chest, and the other two dragons attacked the defensive device, and the three big ice dragons that he avoided were folded back. Attack ÆâÀ½. ÆâÀ½ ÓÖ ÓÖ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ "Master." Xinyue sighed, anxiously rushed over to help the dyed. Others groaned, and when all the ice dragons disappeared, they saw Rongyi standing in the same place intact, and his thirty-six rotating instruments showed a large pattern. Stepping away and muttering: "I thought that each enchantment was independent, and I didn''t think they could be combined into a single figure." Rong Yi took the instrument back. Rongsheng surprised: "Young master, are you okay??" He rushed over to check his body for Rongyi. Rongyi pats his tangled hand: "I''m fine, don''t touch it again." Rong speed surprised: "You are really okay, young master? But how did you do it? Do you use the top implement to fight against the Lord? But it is impossible, you only refine the second floor, your spiritual power starts. No advanced instrument, Master, how did you do it?" Rongyi did not answer him and went to the front of the dyed: "I am willing to gamble and lose." "You..." He raised the sword, and the next moment, he spurted a big blood. Xinyue quickly gave him a wound medicine: "Master, do you have any better points?" Rong Yi hooked his lips: "I remember I said that if you lose, you must climb from my pants, and I will detour when I see you later. Right, I have to call my ancestors." "You...I..." I didn''t say anything, I was so angry that I fainted. "Master, master." Xinyue quickly picked up the dyed, and said to the concealed: "You still have to look at it. If my master has three long and two short, I will tell the old lady to peel off your skin." Concealing his mouth, he confessed to the past and dyed his veins. After a moment, he frowned. "Is it so heavy?" Xinyue said: "What about my master?" ¡õ authors gossip: [Recommended ticket] Thank you for the repair of the girl, the gift of the magical tail fox, what book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 83: You will regret it for a lifetime. Concealing the examination _ the body of the ÆâÀ½ , , , , , , ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èªSpiritual power, otherwise, there is no hope of robbing, and reluctance to rob will also die in the robbery." "What?" Xinyue looked incredulously and concealed: "This is so serious?" A Mahayana monk was seriously injured by a refining monk, and no one believed it when he went out. Even her eyes could not believe it. Concealing serious and nodded: "Yes, you have to be good for your master, don''t let him anger again, and then use the spells." "You _ must open the best prescription to cure my master ^" Xinyue gently put the cockroaches on the ground, took out the long sword and angered: "You **** guy, dare to hurt me Master, today I will kill you and avenge my master." Everyone saw that she wanted to kill Rongyi. Everyone flew to the front of Rongyi and protected the righteousness. Rong speed anger said: "Your master is a monk in the Mahayana realm, even a refining monk can not beat, do you want to revenge and not lose people? Also, your master is squatting first, if not he wants to set us up When the young master is dead, my young master will be forced to seriously injure your master? So, everything that my young master has done is self-protection." Someone went on to say, "Yes, it is obvious that your master wants to kill our young masters first, and the skills are not as good as people. I am still eager to avenge revenge, thinking that we are bullied?" "If you dare to hurt our young master and half a cold hair, we want you to lie down like your master." "..." Xinyue saw that everyone was protecting Rongyi, red eyes and eyes narrowed, and picked up? When they just walked out of the compound, they heard cheers from people in the backyard. Xinyue snorted angrily: "You remember me." In the Biluoyuan, people excitedly picked up Rongyi and threw it into the sky: "You are a great young man, you are so powerful, you can seriously hurt the Mahayana monks." Lei Sai said that Grandma¡¯s, it¡¯s too deflated. ¡± They used to be bullied by the shackles. For the first time, they saw that they were so miserable. Now that Dan Tian has been injured, it will take some time to recover. In this period, their Yinfu atmosphere should be calmer. The law is excited to seize the arm of the step: "Brother, our master is really capable, I want to rejoice that I am cheeky to apprentice." Step by step, laughing and laughing, I am also very fortunate to be advised by the ancestors of Yunyi. ¡± The wind and the turbulence behind them are opposite each other. Everything happened just now, and a monk in the refining period defeated a monk in the Mahayana period. The turbulence rushed to the wind: "I caught the wind, I think I haven''t woken up yet, I need to sleep again." Leading the wind: "..." "Ah--" Rong quickly shouted: "You will let the young master down, let the young master down, he is pregnant, you throw him so easily." Everyone seems to have heard his words, still excited to throw glory. Yin Hao, who just woke up, left the room and saw everyone throwing glory. He sprinted excitedly and shouted: "11:25?1/468.9% I want it, I want it, I want it too. ¡± "Little Master, do you want it?" A man picked him up and threw it into the sky. "Slightly dark one" Yin Yan happy laughed. Rongyi saw everyone so happy, could not help but smile, and then stood in front of the door and smiled at the night: "Now know how good your partner is? If you don''t want me, you will regret it for a lifetime." Yin Yan¡¯s mouth was bent and he didn¡¯t answer. He smiled and watched their father and son be thrown high by the people. Until Rongyi said that he couldn¡¯t stand it, everyone put him down. Rong quickly hurriedly asked: "Young master, young master, are you okay?" Rongyi waved his hand: "Reassured, no movement." Rong quickly relieved. Rong Yi said to everyone: "Everyone is scattered." "Hey, in the recent period of time, the Lord has no way to demonize us." Everyone happily left the Biluan. Rong Yi said to Yin Yiyue: "When I go back to the room and change clothes, I will come out and have breakfast with you." Steps and the law, they also returned to the room with Rongyi. The law immediately asked: "Master, how did you do it? He said that he is also a Mahayana monk. How can you hurt him during a refining period?" Rong Yi believes that since they have done their master, the apprentice has doubts, he needs to explain clearly, will not leave _ hands for them _ "This is to lose the opportunity to give up for me, if not he is also a state of Mahayana, really There is no way to achieve today''s results." Step by and ask: "Master, do you want me to enchant the attacker? But if the monk who uses it is not high, the attacker''s attack power is high, and the character can not be played to the extreme, it does not look Like an attacker, an attacker doesn''t reverse the opponent''s spells." "It''s not an attacker, it''s a bounce. You can reverse the spells that the opponent calls. I want you to draw the pattern, in addition to the rebound, there is also a boosting attack attack pattern, so I bounce back to the spell damage. If you improve, you will be seriously injured by your own technique." "Rebound?" The law is surprised: "This is awesome. If every instrument has a rebound symbol, it is not invincible in the world. After the refining period, the monks can play the monks of the Mahayana period." Rongyi can''t laugh and cry: "Not every instrument is suitable for using the rebound symbol, and the rebound level is too low. The spell damage will not be high, but if the level of the rebound is too high, the low-level implement can''t bear it. It¡¯s just a rebound, the same is true for other symbols, and low-level instruments can¡¯t stand the advanced enchantment and will be swallowed up.¡± Otherwise, he has a nine-level pattern on his body. "But Master, isn''t your instrument good enough?" Rongyi took off his instrument and placed it on the table. Soon, the _point_point of the genius was dissolved, and it was no longer restored as before. The law and step aside look surprised at the residue on the table: "This, how is this going?" "I was swallowed up. My instrumentation took a long time. If other instruments are used, they will be swallowed immediately. Because when we enchant, the higher the pattern, the greater the power of the thunderfire used by the magician. The low-level implement can''t withstand the burning and will be melted away." Rong Yi hooked his lips: "I should be lucky to come to me early in the morning, or my instrument will not wait for him to come." Xu Xiang thought: "I remember Master''s playing the instrument, using the resuscitation grass, you can quickly repair the bones, and Master''s main material is mainly animal bones, so how to cut your instrument Can restore the original state in a short time." At the beginning, he also ridiculed that the herbs could not be remanufactured. Now, at first glance, not only can the refining instruments be used, but also the use is particularly large. "Yes, I used to enchant the speed of reviving the grass. Just because my instrument can be restored to its original state, it has been maintained until now. I don''t have any tools, I have to trouble you and give me the same method. Instrument." Master, is the instrument to be returned? ¡± Rong Yi thought for a moment and nodded: "Alright, this instrument is more durable, not afraid of damage in the fight, but can still be used in the Golden Age." Step by step to ask Master, why isn''t any instrument applied to the rebound? ¡± "Some instruments can''t resist the attack of the other side and will be broken. If you don''t rebound, you will hurt yourself. If you say that the enemy is not a dead object, he will avoid the spell. If you bounce back, you will be able to hit each other. I can hit you today because he is not prepared for me. If he works again next time, he will not be able to hit him." According to the law, it seems that the rebound is not very useful, but Master can defeat it. It is still quite powerful. If Master goes to the Mahayana realm, let alone no one is your opponent. "After boasting, I feel that I can fly." Law, haha, smile ^ Rongyi changed his robes and walked out of the room. He saw that the Xinghe, which was not in the government for many days, finally came back. When Xinghe saw Rongyi, he excitedly shouted: "Young Master, I heard that just now, you are so strong, even the Lord and the Lord can be seriously injured by you. This thing will make me happy for ten years." As soon as he returned, everyone immediately told him about the defeat of Rongyi, and then from the entrance to the Biluoyuan, I heard everyone mentioning this matter. Now everyone is very admired for Rongyi, and they all praise the good and the good. Rong Yi asked him: "Have you found someone else''s grave?" "The market -" Xinghe looked at the law behind them: "There is such a lack of virtue, we know it." Rongyi said with a funny voice: "Well, let''s eat and eat in your main room." They saw Rongyi enter the room of Yin Yin night and went back to their room. "The family has seen the master." Xinghe entered the house and asked Yin tonight. Yin Yin night was still immersed in the high, and Yin Yinling, who was excited to jump around him, opened to the chair next to him. Yin Yin saw Rongyi and happily pounced on the past: "Hey, I have to throw high." Rong Yi asked him: "Do you want to have breakfast, or want to throw high? If you want to throw high, don''t want to have breakfast, go to college with hungry belly." Yin Hao, who is already hungry and screaming, whispered a small mouth: "I want to have breakfast." "Then sit down." Yin Hao quickly sat down. Yin Yin night asked Xinghe: "How is it?" "In Zhonghai Prefecture, only three ancestral graves meet the requirements of the young master, and the guards are strict. I heard that there are many organs in the cemetery. It is dangerous." Xinghe sighed: "If you don''t have to go in, you will know if there is a spring flower." Enough." He looked at Rongyi: "Young Master, can you find out if there is a way to have a spring flower without going in?" Rong Yi turned his eyes: "I really know everything." "From the moment you defeated the Lord, the people in the house felt that the young master was omnipotent." "..." Rong Yi seriously thought: "This is really no way, but the base is heavy and the possibility of having a spring flower is higher." "Then we will start from the most gracious graveyard." ¡õ authors gossip | [Seeking a recommended ticket] - Wang Wang Angel, Wen Jiuian, loveiscrime, Huang Qingchen, the rewards and gifts, what book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 84: Take off your pants and pee Rongyi _ listen to the cemetery, like a puppy with a bone, and his eyes glow. When Rongjia dug a big base or found a secret place, only the monks above the stage of the gods entered, and the other juniors were not guarded outside the door, or they saw from the video how the elders looked for the materials, so he I have lived in a small cemetery for more than 20 years. Yin Yi thought it was fun, and his eyes glowed brightly. Yin Yin, staring at the father and son with the sparkling eyes, turned his eyes silently. Without asking him, he could read out the thoughts of ¡®I am going, I am going, I am going¡¯. Xinghe grinned, not only the father and son, but the expressions were exactly the same. Yin Yi night to the Star River: "You have to arrange, wait for their father and son to fall asleep, we will start again. Xinghe smiled and replied: "Yes." Rong Yi hurriedly held the hand of Yin Ye night: "The child is jealous, I have to go." Yin Yin quickly climbed to the chair next to Yin Ye night, holding the hand of Yin Yin night: "Father, I have to go." Rongyi didn''t ask him: "You want to go? Then do you know where to go?" Yin Yi said happily: "Go play." "I know how to play." Rong Yi reached out and pinched his chin: "The place we go is dangerous, you can''t go with. ¡± Yin Yin night gave him a look: "Do you still know the danger?" "You protect me, not afraid ^" Yin Yan little head: "There is a father to protect us, we are not afraid." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi said to Yin Wei: "You are at home, we bring back fun to play with you." Yin Yan¡¯s eyes are brighter: ¡°What is fun?¡± "You are at home waiting for us to come back and say." Yin Xi nodded. Rongyi looks at Yin Yin Night: "The child is his embarrassed, I know the graveyard is dangerous, the organs are heavy, it will hinder you from looking for the spring flowers, so you can rest assured that I will stroll around the cemetery and will never enter the cemetery with you. It¡¯s not stupid, you don¡¯t run in alone.¡± He is still very reluctant and will not be willful. Yin Yin looked at his eyes and considered the authenticity in his words. Rong Yi went on to say: "Moreover, your master brother is still in the house. If you are gone, what if he wants to be unfavorable to me? How can I beat him if I have no hands? ¡± Yin Yiyue said softly: "People are getting rid of you, how can you find you trouble?" "He can''t do it now, but his people can. After you leave, he is likely to send someone to deal with me, and I am also good to go with you, maybe it can help you, you want I have read hundreds of thousands of volumes. You have encountered difficulties in the cemetery. Maybe I can give you an idea." Galaxy nodded: "This is feasible." Yin Yin night sweeps the eyes of the river. The Galaxy immediately shut up and stopped making a sound. "You can see Star River and you can do it. When you arrive, I will send someone to accompany me." Yin Yin night thought about it and nodded. "If you didn''t do what you promised, you won''t be able to take you out next time." "Do not worry, it will never cause you trouble." Yin Yin night asked Xinghe: "When is the departure?" "I need to get others ready, _ after an hour." Rong Yi said: "Then I will have breakfast soon. I have to prepare for breakfast." Yin Yi night wonders: "What are you going to do?" "I have not been in the house for a few days. I have to prepare some enchanted characters for Qi Yueshi to sell them. stone. ,, Yin Yin Night: "..." How much is this person lacking money? "Right, after you enter the cemetery, if you have good materials, please remember to bring them out, maybe you will use them later." Yin Yin Night: "..." Galaxy: "..." He remembers that their purpose was to find the spring grass, not to steal the graves of others. After breakfast, Rongyi returned to the room to prepare for the enchantment, but unfortunately with his current ability, there are 20 enchantments in one hour. After he handed the enchantment to Rongsheng, he took the two little monsters and took the carriage of Yinyue Night to leave Haishan City. The base that the Xinghe was looking for was far from Haishan City. Even if it speeded up the flight, it took five hours to reach the destination. At this time, Rongyi knew that Zhonghaizhou was so large, it is estimated that there is half the size of the earth. It is now in the night, where they are in the forest at the foot of the mountain, surrounded by black paint, from time to time the sound of beasts, adding a bit of scent to the atmosphere. Rongyi, while eating porridge, asked the Star River: "Where are we now?" Xinghe said: "We are now in the woods near the Ghostmen. The ghosts are the first big ghosts in Zhonghaizhou. They have two ancestors flying successfully. The back mountain is the cemetery of their martial art. The three bones of the ancestors were buried. It is said that the guards here are all ghosts above the clotting period, and the number is around ten, in case other people harass their ancestors'' sleep~" "So how are we going to get in?" "There is a master, we are very simple to deal with the ghost period. It is difficult to crack the enchantment of their back mountain without disturbing them." Rongyi sipped his porridge and asked: "What is their enchantment?" "We have seen that it is Jiu Lian Tai Yin''s enchantment. In fact, it is not difficult for us to lift an enchantment, but their enchantment is connected together, lifting one, and other enchantments will also make a change. People discover our existence." "You show me their enchantment layout and show it to me." "Good." Xinghe took out the paper and pen drawing. Yin Yin night saw Rong Yi drinking a bowl of porridge, and took out the _ dish pastry and smashed it up: "You have eaten a bit more recently." In the carriage, Rongyi is awake to eat, eats and sleeps, sleeps and eats, wakes up and eats, then draws 2/469.7% at 11:25. Eat straight Rongyi is helpless, he does not want to, but his stomach has been hungry. "Painted." Xinghe handed the drawings to Rongyi. Rong Yi took a look: "This is a good solution." "How to deal with it?" Rongyi eats and points to the enchantment connected with the mausoleum. "You are on the periphery of this enchantment." Arrange _ a barrier enchantment, separate it from the enchantment of the mausoleum, and don''t worry about being discovered by others. ,, The star river shines brightly: "How did I not think of separating the barriers?" "You have never encountered such a thing before, naturally you don''t think so quickly. If you give you some time, you should be able to think of it." The Star River thinks about it too. Rongyi hooked my lips and said that it is a little useful to bring me. ¡± "Yeah." Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... Xinghe collected the drawings: "I take people to block their enchantment, and when they are arranged, come back to inform you." After they left, the surroundings became more quiet and gloomy, and in order not to attract the attention of the ghosts, they only used the illuminated stone to illuminate, and the light was not very good. Rong Yi felt too quiet, and said close to Yin Yin Night: "Children, hey, do you think that it is very dark and suitable for doing bad things?" Yin Yan looked down at him and looked at him: "What bad things?" "Pee pants and pee." Yin Yin Night: "..." "Children, hey, you are saying something." "Say what?" "Just say anything." Yin Yin night silent for a moment, asked: "You will not be afraid of black?" "Can I not admit it?" Yin Yin night low _ laugh. "What are you laughing at? I am not really afraid of black." Rongyi is now not very high in spirit, but also has a big belly. In the absence of ability to protect, he always feels very close to the black-painted environment. Not safe. Suddenly, he was poked on his back. "Who?" Rong Yi jumped up and turned, behind the dark _ film, did not see a person. At this time, the people next to them laughed louder. Rong Yi looked at Yin Yi Night: "Isn''t you poke me?" Yin Yi night laughs by default. "Rely, I was scared to get a tire, I will be born here, you are responsible." Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... It is really difficult to imagine the scene of Rong Yisheng. About two quarters of the time, the Star River came back. "The master, already done, we can now break into the enchantment directly." Rong Yi asked: "Do you want to cover your face?" Xinghe and others looked at him in unison, silently taking a black silk scarf from the storage ring and covering his face. "Don''t be blind?" Rong Yi wondered why the ancients felt that only the face would make people recognize who he was, but he felt very good. "How do you look at your eyes?" Xinghe took out two black silks to give Rongyi and Yinyue night. Yin Yin night whispered: "Directly killed." The star river was a color, and the black silk was taken back, and the silk on the face was pulled down. "let''s go." Their swords fly. The two little monsters hiding in the carriage followed. When I came to Houshan, the Galaxy and other people worked together to break the enchantment. The ghosts who guarded the mausoleum felt the change, and immediately ran out and cried: "Who is the person who came, dare to privately slap the back mountain of our ghosts, don''t want to live?" In order not to waste time, Yin Yin night shot the person to kill, and **** the other soul into his body. Ghost repair did not see what the other party looked like, and they all died in the hands of Yin Yuyue. For the first time, Rongyi saw Yin and night murder. It was also the first time he saw him sucking the other soul. He couldn¡¯t help but watch him. Yin Yin night gave him a look and asked: "Are you afraid?" At the same time, Rong Yi also asked: "Is the soul delicious?" Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... They managed to dispose of the body, then went to the gate of the Lingji, and found a switch to open the gate of the tomb. When they entered, they closed the door again, and suddenly a gust of wind blew over. Rongyi could not help but shake. The Star River they lit the torch, and an invisible passage appeared in front of their eyes. The drainage behind them said: "The yin is heavy here." Does turbulence say there will be ghosts here? ¡± Draining him _ eyes: "If there is a ghost, it has long been a ghost repair, but the grievance here is very heavy, it is also very suitable for ghost cultivation." Xinghe said to Rongyi: "Young Master, you can go in with us. You can''t go in again." Rongyi nodded. ¡õ authors gossip | (Three more, seeking recommended votes) This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 85: Little zombie Xinghe first observes the surrounding environment, check if there are other organs, and then use the device to throw the channel. The instrument flew back to the end and flew back. No abnormalities were found. Everyone went inside. On the walls on both sides of the passage, there are hundreds of fierce statues, like the messengers of the land, and they are cold and serious. Rongyi wanted to touch these old antique stone statues, but he was afraid to touch the organs and had to hold back to follow them. The other end of the passage is a spacious flat, opposite an old beautiful door. Xinghe said: "The master, this door should be the door to the mausoleum, Master, you and Yubin are waiting for us here, we find the Yinquan flower immediately." Yubin was a monk in the Yuan Ying period. When he heard the name of the Galaxy, he immediately stood up and walked to Rongyi¡¯s side. Rongyi nodded: "You are careful _ point." Yin Yin night went to him and saw that the waist of the body jade did not break, turned his head and the star river to the front of the gate. The Galaxy saw a gap of two feet wide between the two fans, and said: "Does the gate open?" Everyone immediately watched and looked around and found no abnormalities. Xinghe said: "Today is the day of the sacred ritual sacrifice. It may be that when the door is closed, the door will automatically open." Yin Yin night released God to look around the flat, and determined that no one said: "Go in." "it is good." After seeing them in, Rongyi said to Yubin: "We are going around." Yubin asked: "Where to go?" "I just want to see if there are other things left on the wall." Rong Yi held the torch and walked to the side of the wall. There are many people on the wall, through the pictures, he guessed that this is the history of the ghosts. In the mausoleum, there are indeed three ghosts repaired in the celestial beings, and the coffin is placed next to the coffin, which was the first to die. Then other ghosts put a woman into the coffin. "Really, life is buried, oh--" Rong Yi asked the singer before handing the torch. "Do you think this woman doesn''t look like a big belly?" Ancient paintings are not as superb as modern painting, and it is quite good to draw human figures. Yubin looked at it carefully: "It seems to be a big belly." "Really cruel, take the pregnant woman to bury." Rongyi took the torch and continued to move forward. The paintings were followed by the ritual activities of the ghosts, and the ritual maps used by these rituals. He had not seen these formations. Give the torch to the prince, and then take out the paper and pen to draw the pattern and _ some plaids. Yubin curiously asked: "Master, what do you copy them down for?" Rongyi explained | "Those things that have not been seen must be recorded and brought back to study. They may be used later. If one day, the ghosts use these things to deal with us, we also have countermeasures." Every time a Rong family enters a tomb or a secret, it will record the bits and pieces in detail, take out what has not been seen, and research or crack it, and how to deal with it, check herbs and materials. They will also study how they are used together with what materials to make the best use. Yubin thinks that his approach is very good. If you change to them, just look for no organs, and you will have any pictures on your wall. I remember that when I heard the other people in the house say that Rongyi had read hundreds of thousands of volumes, I still felt that Rongyi was blowing myself. Now I saw that he was so serious about making records. Maybe Rongyi really did not boast, only this way. People can know so many things. Yubin Yujian flew up: "Young Master, I went to see if there were any records or arrays that you haven''t seen before." "Good." Rong Yi took the torch and went on, and then saw a stone statue of a child wearing a ragged child standing on the edge of the tomb. About four years old, his face was dirty and his hair was messy. What surprised him the most was that the stone statue was like a real child, and it was vividly carved. "The ancient carving technique is so good? It can be carved like a real person. I almost thought it was true." Rong Yi walked over and looked curiously and looked: "Is it a stone statue or a dead body?" Rongyi was very embarrassed, not too close, standing out of the table and taking out a chopstick, gently poked the face of the portrait, not like a stone statue _ like a face is hard tied, but very Soft and very flexible. "Is it a dead body?" Suddenly, the child¡¯s eyes turned. "Drink one" Rongyi was shocked to quickly retreat a few steps. "Young master, what happened?" Yubin heard the voice and hurriedly flew back to Rongyi. "Dark--" The child smiled at them, and the innocent laughter was a bit hoarse. Yubin was surprised: "How come there is a child here?" Before I went in, the master did not check it. Is there anyone else here? "He doesn''t look like an ordinary child." Rong Yi was busy pulling Yubin and taking a few steps back, only two feet away from the child to stop. "Then he is..." Rongyi took the torch and looked at the child all over again: "His face is paler than us, her lips are colorless, her eyes are black, her teeth are yellow, her nails are sharp and gray..." His brow wrinkled _ "Is it a zombie?" Rongyi has seen several zombies, but their teeth are long and sharp, their faces are pale, their nails are black and purple, and their body is stinking. It is quite different from the children in front of them. Maybe he guessed wrong. . "What is a zombie?" "It is the body of the dead person who will live again." "What are you talking about?" "It''s almost like this." Rongyi is fortunate that they are practitioners and have some resistance to corpse poisons. However, it is hard to say that the level of zombies is higher than them. "How come there are ghouls here, is it the refining of the ghosts?" The wind and turbulence flew over: "This ghoul seems to have been more than a thousand years old." "Thousands of years!!?" Rongyi and Yubin listened and rushed back to the channel exit: "How do you really He has been in the millennium. ¡± "The outside of him is similar to the people of the Terran, and he will laugh at you, and he will be very high. Only the ghouls who are high, they look like humans in all aspects." Rong Yi asked: "Can you deal with him?" "The ghouls of the last millennium are equivalent to the sacred period of cultivation." That is to say, they have no way to take this child. Rongyi and Yubin have a look: "Run." He quickly stood on the flying sword of Yubin and rushed out of the passage. The children watched them leave, giggled, flew up and followed. Rong Yi saw that he was about to catch up with himself, and he told the two little monsters to block him. Unexpectedly, the children were like mosquitoes, and they flew them in one hand. "You speed up again, it has to catch up." Yubin took out the speed-up to the flying sword, and the speed was much faster than before. However, they were faster, the child was faster, and soon flew to the side of Rongyi, giggling against Rongyi. Yubin threw a fireball at him, and now burned the children''s clothes, but the children''s flesh was intact, still happily chasing them. Rongyi twisted his eyebrows, and the children all laughed so much. "There is no use for him." Yubin took out a long sword and stabbed the child''s body, ¿ôà¥_Éù, long sword broken into two pieces ^ Rongyi is speechless: "The zombie''s body is like a millennium turtle shell. It''s hard, you can stab it in. You have no other way to deal with it? If you know that he is a ghoul, solve it with a ghoul." "I have only seen three ghouls. At that time, there were monks who controlled them. They didn''t know how to deal with him. Master, aren''t you reading hundreds of thousands of volumes? Should you have a way to deal with ghouls?" Flying out of the ghost gates of the mountains. "I have no way to use it. I only refine the second floor. The drawing is low-level and doesn''t work for him." Rongyi took the yellow and cinnabar from the storage ring and quickly drew the corpus. Recorded to the child''s forehead. The child stopped. Rong Yiyi: "Hey? Use?" The child pulled off the yellow scent and sniffed it, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it, didn''t eat it, spit it out, and then chased it up again. Rong Yi¡¯s eyes were pumped and he quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to hold your breath and see if you can hold your breath.¡± The two took a deep breath and held their breath. It is a pity that the child is repaired high, and there is no use for holding the breath. He happily rushed to the back of Rongyi and sucked in his neck. Rong Yi worried that he would lick himself, and the child hurriedly threw it down and threw it on the ground: "This child has a breath, not a zombie." "What is he?" "It may be a half-zombie." Rong Yi thought of the painting in front of the Ghost Gate tomb. There was a woman with a big belly. Maybe this zombie child is a child in the woman''s stomach. After birth, **** too much corpse and yin. Slowly turned into a half zombie. The child fell to the ground and flew up to pursue the righteousness. Rong Yi called: "There is a head, the debt is the Lord, who owes you, who are you looking for, we are not the ones who kill you, don''t come over." When the child heard this, he suddenly stopped. Rongyi saw that he did not move, and suddenly relieved, urging Yubin: "Go, go." The child heard this and moved again. "Hey, how come you catch up, say that you have a head, a debt owner, who owes you, who are you looking for, 11:26 draw 3/470.6% Don''t come over again. ¡± The child stopped immediately. Yubin said: "Young Master, he seems to listen to you." "how is this possible." "You don''t want him to come, he just came." "He may know that I am not his enemy, so I just can''t come, don''t say so much, hurry. The child heard the word and moved again. Rong Yi depressed: "How did he move again?" Yubin said: "Master, you try again, order him not to follow." Rong Yi shouted to the child: "You stand." The child stopped immediately. "Oh, it really works, strange, how can he listen to me." Rong Yi ordered the child to say: "You kneel." The child quickly fell. Rong Yi said again: "Get up, kneel." The children are happy to do it one by one. "He really listened to me." Rong Yi did not know this child at all, and this child was cultivated high, and it was impossible to miss him. He thought about it and said: "I know what happened." ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 86: Donst bark Yubin asked: "What happened?" Rong Yi did not answer him. He thought that the less people know this thing, the better. He guessed that the reason why the little zombie would follow him is because this body is born in the Yinyin yin and the yin and yin, it is the body of Xuanyin, it is very easy to attract ghosts, and it can also attract ghosts to interest him. He wants to be lucky. It is only a small zombie, the temperament is simple, but it is only attracted by the smell of his body, or he will die. He will definitely take away his soul and swallow his body to improve his cultivation. Rong Yi said: "He doesn''t seem to hurt me." Yubin did not see the murderousness of the little zombies: "Well, if he wants to kill us, he just started." "I am trying to see if he really listens to me." Rong Yi said to the little zombie: "You will immediately return me to the shackles." The little zombie turned happily and flew to the back of the ghost gate. Yu Bin is delighted _ "Young Master, he really listens to you." Rongyi sighs _ "Go, let''s go back and wait for them." The little zombie returned to the channel. He was seen by the wind and turbulence that he had just flew, and quickly hid in the gap. Rongyi, who came in later, said: "You two are coming out to me." The wind and the turbulence heard the sound of Rongyi, and quickly flew out and asked: "The ghoul did not hurt you?" Rong Yi glanced at him coldly: "Do you want him to hurt me?" "We are just curious that he has chased him out, why didn''t he hurt, and how come you come back with him, not afraid of being killed." Rong Yi said much more lazy, followed the small zombies and returned to the gate of the Lingji. The little zombies returned to the familiar place, flew in excitement, saw Rongyi coming in, and immediately pointed at the door of the mausoleum. Leading the wind: "What does he want?" The turbulent said: "I don''t want to go in and kill us in Kiri." Leading the wind: "..." Rong Yi raised his eyebrows: "It looks like he just wants us to go in." Yubin quickly said: "The master asked us to wait for him here, can''t go in." Since Rongyi promised that Yin Yin night will not go in, of course, can not eat. The little zombie saw him but he did not come. He immediately flew over, pulled the robes of Rongyi, and said something to people: "Go, go, go Rongyi shook his head: "I can''t go, I have to wait for my child here and he will come out." "Hey?" The little zombie squinted at the little head, and he didn''t know what it meant. "Oh is..." Rong Yi didn''t know how to explain it. He took a shot of Yubin''s shoulder: "You explain to him." Yubin scratched his head and thought: "Oh is... it is the meaning of the father." The little zombies are more confused. Rongyi turned his eyes, which is equivalent to no explanation: "In short, I want to wait here, I can''t go in." The little zombie seemed to understand what he meant, loosed his hand and flew into the tomb. òëÁ÷µÀ: "Ah? Just gone like this?" The wind did not say goodbye: "Do you still want him to stay and kill you." Turbulence: "..." Rong Yi supported the sore waist: "No, I have to rest." Yubin quickly took out the chair and sat down for him. Rong Yi touched his stomach and said: "Although I don''t want to be a woman to have a baby, sometimes I want to quickly unload the goods. It is a stomach and it is not convenient to do anything." The turbulent flow flew to him: "Do you have a big stomach, are you ready to lay eggs?" "Let''s lay eggs?" Rongyi stunned, did not take a good breath in the past | "When I am a hen, rely on, roll and wait." Leading the wind: "Idiot, the Terran does not call the egg, call the child." Turbulence: "..." When Yubin wanted Rongyi to lay eggs like a hen, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "If you can bear two years, you will be born." Rongyi glanced at him and groaned without talking. I thought I could wait for two years? After a quarter of an hour, the little zombie flew back, holding a large cloth bag in his hand and putting it on Rongyi¡¯s leg: "All A" Rongyi asked me? ¡± The little zombie nodded happily. Yubin said that the young master, I am afraid of fraud, or open it by me. ¡± However, when he just reached out, he was shot by a small zombie, and the back of his hand was swollen. "Pain..." Yubin was busy retracting his hand and blowing it: "The strength of this corpse ghost is great." If he uses another force, he dares to say that his hand will be broken by him. The little zombie screamed at Rongyi and said, "Give." What he means is that the big cloth bag is for the righteousness, and it can only be opened by glory. Rongyi felt a strong aura in the big cloth bag, thinking that there should be no dangerous items inside. He opened it and it was full of high-grade herbs. The turbulence flew to the front: "This corpse is really generous." "Eat." The little zombie picked up the _ strain of herbal medicine and put it on the mouth of Rongyi. Rong Yi¡¯s mouth was pumping, and he didn¡¯t understand what the little zombies wanted to do. He opened his mouth, bite the leaves, chewed and chewed. The little zombie smiled at him, as if he was asking him if he was good. Rongyi nodded: "It''s delicious." The little zombie happily flew in the air and drilled into the plug. Rongyi quickly spit out the herbs, not that he wants to live up to the good intentions of the little zombies, but not all the herbs can eat in the stomach. Yubin is strange: "He returned to the tomb, did he not see the master?" "The cemetery is so big, it is not that you can meet it." "I don''t know if the masters are going well." "There should be no problem." Soon, the little zombie dragged a large cloth bag like a room to the front of Rongyi: "Give." Rongyi: "..." The turbulent flow flew up to see what was inside, and then was shocked by the things inside, and hurriedly flew to Rongyi and said: "There is a body inside." "What!?" Rong Yi thought that their bodies were in the night, and they stood up in amazement: "Who''s the body?" "It is a female body." Rongyi and Yubin sighed. They came from men, no women, and those who died were not their people. The little zombie untied the big cloth bag, and everything inside it fell out. In addition to the female body, there were various advanced instruments and advanced materials. Yubin was surprised: "So many things, he will not be able to scrape the cemetery?" Rongyi looked at the female body, her appearance was still very good, just like the death, but the stomach was dug. The little zombie found that he was watching the body, happily flew to the woman''s body, then curled up his body and lay it in his stomach, then shouted to Rongyi: "Sleep, sleep." Yubin thinks that this scene is very strange and terrifying. He whispered to Rongyi: "He won''t be taking the body as a bed?" "This female body should be the pregnant woman we saw on the wall. The little zombie is her child. He has been lying in her stomach since birth." Rong Yi thought and said that I think he used me as a toy. Then I want to please, ask me to play with him. ¡± The little zombie saw that Rongyi had not come. He was unhappy to get up, took Rongyi and came over and pointed at the body and said, "Sleep and sleep." Rong Yi said: "I am too big to lie down." The little zombie looked at his height and looked at the stomach of the body. It seemed that he was really lying down. Then he flew back to the body and took out an umbrella-like flower from his stomach and handed it to Rong: "Give "" Rongyi saw it and hurriedly took it. He was excited: "Found it, found it." Yubin quickly asked: "What did you find?" "Spring flower." Rong Yi handed him the spring flower: "This is the spring flower." ¡°Spring flower?¡± Yu Bin said with joy: ¡°Is the flower that the master is looking for?¡± Rong Yi nodded excitedly. The little zombie was so happy to see Rongyi, flew over, smelled his neck, and heard the hair of Rongyi, feeling better than the smell of the body. He hugged Rongyi¡¯s neck and took a few more mouthfuls. aroma "Great, this is not white, but the masters ran a glimpse of Kerry, hoping they will be safe." Rong Yi carefully observed the spring flower, and frowned. "This spring flower is not enough grade, and it is impossible to nurse the body of Yin night." "what?" Rongyi sighed and hoped that other bodies would still have spring flowers. ¡± "Hold." The little zombie flew to the front of Rongyi: "Hold." "Hold?" Rongyi is puzzled. Yu Bin said the young master, he may want you to hug him. ¡± "..." Rongyi stretched out his hands without words. The little zombie lay happily on his hand, buried his little face in his arms, and sucked the aroma of his body. "Young master, he seems to really like you." Rongyi: "..." The little zombie likes the yin on his body. Just then, there was a noise from the base gate. When Yubin heard the sound of the Galaxy, he said excitedly: "The masters are coming out." Rongyi quickly walked to the gate and asked the Yinyue night out: "Children, hey, have you found the spring flower?" Yin Yin night shook his head slightly: "No." Xinghe sighed and wanted to talk. He saw a child lying in his arms: "Young Master, who is this?" The little zombie heard the eulogy and quickly flew to the front of Yin Ye night: "Hey?" Is this what? Yin Yin¡¯s night was awkward. ¡°Hey?¡± The little zombie turned around in Yin Yin¡¯s night and called: ¡°Hey?¡± Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi busy said: "Don''t bark." The Milky Way stuttered at the little zombies: "Less, young master, we won''t go into the tomb, you will be born?" Yin Yin Night: "..." Yubin smiled. Rong Yi turned his eyes: "When I saw this child, I was one year older than Yin Yin. How could I have such a big child? This matter will be said later. You talk about the situation inside, three bodies, no one. Does the body have a spring flower?" Xinghe said: "No, the mausoleum seems to have been stolen. In addition to three coffins, it is empty inside, the film is closed, and the body of a coffin is not known. It is strange that the cemetery has been stolen. How did the ghosts of the people not find out? Their vigilance is too low, and they are still the _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ Rong Yi and Yu Bin silently turned their heads to look at a lot of materials behind them: "I think the materials in the tomb should be all here." ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 87: Calling mother Star River, they looked at the empty space and piled up high-grade instrument materials like a hill. They couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths: "This... what about these materials?" Rong Yi said the little zombies. Yin Yin night doubted that I did not see a child when I used my knowledge to scan. ¡± "Before he might have gone out to play, he will only come back after you enter the land, but fortunately it is just a small zombie that does not kill, otherwise we will all be unlucky." Xinghe looked at the little zombie who was spinning around in the night. "Young master, why did he follow you? Wouldn''t he have to go back to Haishan City with you all the time? Isn''t that good? If it is discovered, it might kill. He either grabbed him." Rong Yi also feels that it is not very good to bring a zombie back: "Hey..." The little zombies felt that they wanted to leave him, and quickly flew back to Rongyi, firmly holding the neck of Rongyi, saying that he should not be separated from Rongyi. "Cough, cough, let go, let go, you are too tight." The more the Rongyi pulled his arm, the tighter he pulled, and Rongyi felt that his neck would be broken: "What are you doing with my neck?" ¡± Xinghe twisted his eyebrows: "He seems to be afraid of us, no, afraid that you will leave him." Rong Yi quickly said: "We take you away and take you away." The little zombie listened, happy to let go of the hand, flew to the front of the material, and skillfully used the cloth to wrap the material. "Cough, cough, call..." Rongyi licked his aching neck and said nothing to bring out the Yinquan flowers to Yin Yin Night: "This is the Yinquan flower found in the female body that you think was stolen. It is a pity that the level is not enough. The female corpse should not have reached the level of sin. Yin Yin night took over and looked carefully: "This is the Yinquan flower?" "Correct." Star River asks the young master, how do you know that it is a Yinquan flower? Have you seen it before? ¡± Rongyi nodded. I did see the Yinquan flower before, but his grade is not high, and it is dried into dried flowers. ¡± ¡°Why do you want to dry?¡± "It won''t last long after it leaves the body. If it is not taken immediately, it will easily break down. It can only be dried and stored, but the effect after drying will be poor." Yubin saw the little zombie put the female corpse in the big cloth bag and quickly said to Rongyi: "Young master, he seems to want to take the female body away." Rongyi¡¯s busy little zombie said: ¡°Take away and take it away. His mother is forced to be buried. She does not want to stay here. When she goes back, we will find another place to bury her.¡± Yubin asked: "I really want to take him back? What if he hurts after he goes back?" "If I don''t take him back, he will follow us. When I go back, I will put him on him, let him know more about humanity, and let people teach him to talk and be polite." Rong Yi has already taught To the speed of the zombie, without him, he can fly with him. Since Rongyi has said this, other people are not much to say, not to mention Yin Ye night has no objection. Yin Yiyue said: "This time it is not white. At least we know the shape of the Yinquan flower. It will be easier for us to find it later." Rong Yi asked: "Is it going to other cemeteries next?" Xinghe said | "The next destination is the first demon temple of Zhonghaizhou. The temple of the Devil is in the wasteland of the wasteland. It is the gathering place of the demons. It is a thousand miles away from here, and the demons have their ancestors. They are buried in the forest of the demon domain. Every time they sacrifice, they will kill a group of decent monks to worship their ancestors. Therefore, many ghosts are trapped in the forest of the demon domain. If the lower-level monks mistakenly enter, they are easily defeated by them. ¡± Rongyi twisted his eyebrows, and his body is not suitable for going to a place with more sorrows. Otherwise, he will be treated as a food. "Where is the third martial art?" "The third is in the Blood Demon Valley, not the martial art. It is the place where the demon objects live. There are _ 5,000 miles away from here. It is all monsters. The demon slayers like to return to their birth place. For them, the leaves will eventually return to the roots." "Go to the blood demon valley." The wind and the turbulent flow heard the blood demon valley, and flew excitedly: "I have not returned to the blood demon valley for many years, I really want to go back and see if my friends are not there." The turbulent said: "I also want to meet my loved ones." Rongyi looked at them: "We are going to dig the graves of your ancestors to find the spring flowers. Do you welcome us too?" The wind and the turbulence suddenly stopped. "For our Yaozu, even the ancestors of different ethnic groups are the big demon we admire. If you disturb the rest of the ancestors, it will not only cause the anger of the Yaozu, but also be chased by our Yaozu." Said. Xinghe said: "If we want to go to the Devil Hall and the Blood Demon Valley, we still need to think about it. If we are in Dongtangzhou, we can bring a large number of people to sneak into the Devil Hall and the Blood Demon Valley. Right, I will give the old lady. After passing the letter, she will also help find the ancestral graves in Dongtangzhou to find the spring flowers." Yin Yin night asked | "When you find the Devil Hall and the Demon Valley, there is no notice to add people?" "Yes, it will be in the Devil''s Hall and we will be together in about three days." "Then go to the temple of the first." Rong Yi said: "This is not suitable for staying for a long time, and then leave here to discuss the next thing." ¡®¡®Uh huh, Everyone goes to the channel. The little zombie quickly dragged his big cloth bag up, but the big cloth bag was bigger than the entrance door, and the big cloth bag could not be squeezed in. The little zombie was anxious and shouted: "Hey, hey, hehe..." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yihan Yan, folded back and said: "I will first receive your big cloth bag in the storage ring, and then go back and give it out to you?" The little zombie nodded. Rongyi put away the big cloth bag: "Fortunately, the body is a dead object, or it can''t be loaded into the storage ring." The little zombies don¡¯t have to drag the big cloth bag and happily fly around them. Shortly after they left, the patrolling disciples of Ghost Gates noticed that the back mountain was not right. They immediately went to check and found that the enchantment was broken. The disciples who kept them in the back hill were gone, and the gates of the tomb were open and lived inside. Little ancestors and top-level implement materials did not know where to go, and now the patrol disciples rushed to the head. "The head, the disciples in the mausoleum, and the ancestors and his instrumental materials are gone." 11:26 painting 2/472.3% The head that was meditating immediately stood up and angered: "Is not seen? How could it be gone?" "When the disciples arrived, they had disappeared from the crowd. Even the ancestors of the ancestors disappeared. The disciples thought that he was likely to leave home. Other disciples left him to stop him." "Running away from home?" The head did not believe what he said: "He is so simple. When he goes out to play, he will turn around the ghost door. He will never go far. In his mind, there is absolutely no Going away from home." The patrolling disciple said: "Is anyone someone robbing him?" The head of the ghost door sneer: "You have the ability to rob a ghost who has been cultivated for three thousand years to give it a look." After the ascendant, how many monks can be robbed? Patrol disciple: "..." Even if he took the ghost of the whole sect, he could not rob a ghost. "This seat is someone who has taken him away." The door of the ghost door is doubtful, but who has such a thing to abduct a ghost that has been cultivated for three thousand years? "You are going to bring people to look for them. If you don''t get them back, you don''t have to come back." (1B,, Hey. At this point, the person with the ability was so depressed that he looked at the little zombie that he was sucking in his arms: "I am so hard to let the little cherry stay at home and wait for me to go back, don''t keep sticking to me. Now When I came up with a sticky person, I thought I would feel big when I thought of the children in the future. ¡± Before he crossed, how could he not attract the charm of his younger siblings? Yin Yan night looked at the little zombie in his arms: "He should not only refine the realm, but also live only for - millennium." "Not only the period of refining? How high is that?" Yin Yin night shook his head: "I can''t see it, it should be above me." "The little guy is so powerful? Then he should no longer be afraid of light." Rong Yi took the face of the little zombie: "How high is the small zombie?" The little zombie looked blank. "He doesn''t seem to understand anything. It is more like a blank sheet of paper than Xiaolou." Rongyi asked again: "Do you know what name you are?" He can''t always call him a little zombie? The little zombie squinted and still didn''t understand. Yin Yin Night Road: "He has been in the mausoleum, no one should name him." "Then I will give him _." Rong Yi thought: "Since it is a zombie, then the surname Jiang is good, and we met in the cemetery, it is called the **** tomb, but the tomb of the cemetery is too unlucky. Changed to the twilight ĺ, the ÓÐ word has the meaning of the night, the name Jiang Yan is very suitable for the small zombies only at night, you will call Jiang Yan later." The little zombie looked at him with a look of wood. Rongyi pointed at his arm, _ word _ word said: "You, I, after, on, ÚàM, ginger, ĺ, understand?" ¡°Hey?¡± The little zombies can only issue words in a single word. "Yes, ginger, hey, you are Jiang Yan, I will call you Jiang Yan later, you must respond to me." "Oh." The little zombie looked at Yin Ye night and pointed to him: "Hey." Yin Yin Night: "..." Going to a cemetery, I will go to _ son. Rong Yi busy said: "He is not... Hey, forget it, now you don''t understand it, wait until you grow up and tell you." "Oh." The little zombie pointed to himself and pointed to Yin Ye night: "Hey." "Correct." "Hey, hey." The little zombie said it again, then, pointing to Rongyi, he called again? Rongyi did not respond: "What happened?" The little zombie saw that he didn''t understand what he meant, and he was anxious and kept pointing at Rongyi. "Do you want to ask me what it is?" The little zombie nodded happily. Rong Yi thought for a moment, did not wait for him to say it, Yin Yin night called the mother. ¡± Rongyi stunned and said: "Rely, don''t talk nonsense, you will teach bad children." Yin Yin night bends the corner of the mouth. "Mother?" The zombie eyes flashed doubts. Yin Yin nodded _ "Yes, called Niang." The little zombie was happy and shouted: "Mother." Rong Yi was busy holding his mouth: "You don''t scream, you can''t call your mother." The little zombie opened his hand and cried again: "Mother." "I don''t want to call my mother, you will scream again, you will not want you." Yin Yin night laughed out loud. Rong Yi did not bother to him: "You are still funny, he has to be male and female." The little zombie looked so happy at the night, and looked at Rongyi¡¯s words and kept talking. He was very happy in his heart. He liked the excitement and didn¡¯t like to face the cold tomb. "Mother, mother." He called again. "It is said that it is not called a mother." Outside the car, Xinghe heard the people in the car laughing so happy, and could not help but smile. ¡õ authors gossip: [Recommended ticket] Thank you for the stupid Iraqi, female repair, 452486453 rewards and gifts, what book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 88: Useless waste Rongyi corrected many times before letting the little zombie call him like Yin Yin night. Otherwise, he shouted Yin night and told him that it was too strange to be uncle. Others would think that the little zombie is Yin night. The children born outside with other women, in order not to cause misunderstanding, decided to go back, they announced that the little zombies are their adopted sons. It was the afternoon of the second day after arriving at the town near the Badlands, and they found the _ Inn to stay. Rongyi people let the little zombies bathe and change clothes, then whitewash all his yellow teeth and put on the new clothes bought. It is just like the rich and young master, handsome and cute. In order to cover up the unusual face and lip color of the small zombie, he bought a rouge to smear him, and then used the Þ¢µ¤ to dye his nails into a faint red color, making him look like a normal person. The little zombies were very satisfied with their own dress and were happy to fly around in the sky. Rongyi quickly stopped and said to him: "In the future, where there are many people, you can''t fly any more. If you are in your own home, or in a place where no one is, you will fly again." The little zombie doesn''t understand what he said. "Forget it, after going out, stick the sword at your feet. Everyone mistakenly think that you are a sword flying." Rongyi sighed. After crossing, he felt that his patience with the child was mentioned from zero. -hundred. The little zombie picked up the toy that he bought when he bought the robes for him. He just played two times. Suddenly, the toy disappeared. He anxiously reached out to Rongyi: "Cancel, eliminate, eliminate..." Rong Yi looked at his empty hands strangely: "Do you mean that the toy has disappeared?" The little zombie nodded. Rong Yi opened his hands and saw a golden bracelet on his wrist: "Hey, you have a storage bracelet." He tried to use his spiritual power to find his bracelet and found that there were a lot of Donggu piled up inside, a hundred times more than the big cloth bag that he had pulled out. Rong Yi was surprised: "How do you have so many materials and medicinal herbs? I have to think that I am not taking a small zombie, but the mobile warehouse of the ghost door. The child is awkward, it is awkward, Jiang Yan. The storage bracelet is packed with valuables." Yin Ye, who is playing chess alone, raises his head and says: "It is estimated that the ghost door thinks that his realm is high. No one can move him. He did not expect the ghost to put some valuable things on a child, so he only taught him. How to collect things, did not explain to him why things have disappeared, and did not teach him how to take them out. When they are used, they will be taken out by them, otherwise you will not find anything inside." "They are really smart, put valuables on the children, and the savvy people will not think that they will do this. If the ghosts of the ghosts know that we are abducting their mobile warehouse, they will definitely chase Kill us." Rongyi''s small zombie''s small head: "It''s not easy to stay in the ghost gates that are all ghosts." Only a simple person like a small zombie can walk through the road without any hindrance, because there is no distracting thought in his world, so every time he breaks through the spiritual order, he will not be easily promoted by the distraction of the mind and other complicated minds. God is also special. The people who care for the good and the simple, often will be merciful to them when they are crossing the thunder. Rong Yi taught the little zombies how to take things out of the storage bracelet. The little zombie took out the items that had been accidentally placed in the storage bracelet and happily flew around the room. In order not to attract attention, Rongyi _ stayed in the inn waiting for the people who are in the night. This time, there were hundreds of people dispatched, each of which was an elite among the elites. Ten of them were Buddhist monks. Rongyi learned from Yubinkou that they are all monks in the realm of refining the virtual world and Buddhist monks in the period of the Taixu period. It is absolutely not easy to send so many people with high realm in one time. At least in the modern world of Rongyi, the big family of the _cultivation family can''t have so many high-educated people. He dares to say that even if it is a nine-fashioned faction, there are fifteen revival monks who are already very good. . Yin Yi night said to Rong Yi: "This time you stay here waiting for us to come back." There are too many ghosts there, and it is not suitable for the glory of the body of Xuanyin. "Well, you are careful, I am with Jiang Yan, they are waiting for you to come back." "it is good." After they left, Rongyi saw that the hour was still early, and he took the little zombies to see the world outside. The towns they are staying at are particularly close to the wasteland, and there are many monks and demons who come here to buy and sell with the Mozu. The streets are full of people and people. The little zombie came to visit the streets of the Terran once. He was excited to fly in the air. The passers-by saw a sword stuck at his feet. He thought that he was not flying a sword when he was flying, but his heart was still envious of jealousy. When I was young, I went to the Jianji period and the sword was flying. The future was limitless. The little zombies don''t understand the situation in the outside world, _ seeing fun and delicious things and flying away immediately. The hawker met and hurriedly shouted: "Catch things, grab things." Yubin quickly gave him a stone. Rong Yi took the little zombie and said: "If you like or look at something, you have to tell us that we will buy it for you, but you can''t take someone else''s things directly, understand?" The little zombie seemed to understand and nodded. Rong Yi licked his head, it seems that he can only teach slowly. It is too complicated to teach small zombies. He hopes that the little zombies can go straight and not be polluted by this world. "You keep playing." The little zombies flew out happily and circled in each small stall. If they didn''t see what they liked, they went to the store. Rong Yi said with a support: "This little guy is flying too fast, I have to catch up." Yubin said that the young master, don''t worry, he is high and will not be bullied. ¡± Rong Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I am not worried that he is being bullied. I am worried that he will bully people. ,, Yubin: "..." Suddenly, there was a commotion in the shop where the little zombies flew into. Rongyi looked at them and saw the little zombies squatting in front of Rongyi with a tall and strong man. He smiled and said: "Yes, want, want..." The brawny is very tall, full of flesh and blood, and the eyes of the people are fierce and fierce. If ordinary people are absolutely intimidated. Rong Yi and Yu Bin looked up at the brawny, and when they confronted his evil eyes, swallowed silently. Yubin whispered in the ear of Rongyi: "Young master, the other person''s cultivation is above me, this person is not good 11:26 painting 2/473.1% provoke. "Without you, I can feel that he is better than you, at least he is taller and taller." Yuzong ¡ö "... The strong man asked: "What are you doing when you take me out?" The little zombie quickly said: "Yes, want, want..." Rongyi quickly looked up and asked the little zombie: "What do you want?" Wouldn''t it be to eat people? The little zombie said ¡ö "hand... "What?" Strong man angered: "Do you want my arm? Do you want to mix in the Departure City? ?,, The hawkers and passers-by around have pinched _ cold sweat for Rongyi. "These people actually offended the left-handed law of the derelict city. It is simply not to be killed." "They are the first time to leave the city, do not know who the left guard is, or they will not dare to say blatantly to the left arm." At this time, the person who left the law was chased: "Left guard, are you okay?" "Who is this child? I have taken away our left-handed law, come and take the child away." Rong Yi said with a voice: "Wait, the child is not sensible. Please look at his younger age and forgive him once." The left guard is cold and cold: "I can''t forgive someone who wants my arm. Even if he is a child, he can''t be light, Axiao, bring them back." A Xiao immediately said: "Yes." The little zombie saw the left guardian of the people to touch the glory, and screamed and picked up the left guardian to throw the past, and swayed to the people who caught the glory. "You dead child, actually dare to throw me." Zuo Hufa is smart, and at the moment he was thrown out, he immediately turned over and stood still. The little zombie flew to the front of Rongyi to protect him. The two little monsters hidden in the hair of Rongyi also flew out. The bow I fan fanned their wings and immediately flew the rushing man out. Then, the turbulence spurted out a cold air on them, and the person who fell to the ground immediately became a popsicle. Some passers-by around reminded me: "Young people, don''t fight again, here is their place. If you fight, you can''t leave the big city." "Yes, hurting them has any benefit to you. If you bring the city owner, you have to suffer, or even live without it." "The city owner is coming, which is equivalent to bringing the magical repair of the wild land to the devil." It is a pity that the little zombies are addicted, and those who have pity on the left guardian have thrown them to the left guard. The left guardian took out the implement, and was about to throw it to Rongyi. He listened to the female voice and said: "Who is in the city, don''t want to live?" "The city owner is coming, the city owner is coming." "City Lord? Yanqiu Frost?" "Who is she besides?" Everyone heard the voice of who, and hurriedly dispersed. Rong Yi took the little zombie down: "I didn''t say anything, you can''t mess around, do you know?" The little zombie nodded and took out a toy to protect the left. "Ah..." The left guard screamed and quickly caught the painful face. Rongyi: "..." The people around him gave up _ strips, and a beautiful woman came in. When she saw the person who fell to the ground, she said: "Useless waste." A Xiao climbed up to the woman''s feet and cried and said: "Big sister, they are so powerful, our cultivation is not as good as them, you have to teach them well for us." "Get out of the way." Yan Qiuqiu kicked the person who hugged her feet: "Who hurts you." A Xiao immediately pointed to Rongyi them: "It is them, they are hurting us." Yan Qiu Shuang first looked at the two little monsters flying in the air: "You can''t cope with the little monsters, what is your use?" "But they are amazing." Yanqiu cream is cold and cold, looking at Rongyi them, suddenly _ Õú, surprise called: "Yi er..." ¡õ author gossip: [Ingot''s QQ group: 518897570] Welcome everyone to join the group This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 89: It should be fat Yier? Rong Yi raised his eyebrows and asked him? Who is this woman? Those who can call the originalists should be the elders of the original Lord. Rongyi and Yubin took a look. Yan Qiu cream excitedly went to the front of Rongyi: "Are you looking at the mother?" mother! ! ! ? Left guards, they almost stunned their chin, this beautiful man is the son of their city owner? The passers-by around were also shocked. The deputy of the city¡¯s city, Yan Qiu-shuang, actually had a son? "Mother..." Rongyi is even more surprised than them. The demon of the city of Yancheng is the mother of the original owner? This gorgeous autumn cream seems to be a magic repair? It is no wonder that the abandonment of the nine virtual school and the Yanqiu cream sects are not in line, one decent, and the other is how the evil factions can get together. Yan Qiu-shuang heard him shouting at her mother, and she suddenly blinked. _Holding Rongyi: "Great, you finally called my mother, did you forgive me on your behalf?" When she let her son, who is a man, conceive and have a son, the son hated her, and said that she didn¡¯t want to see her again and threatened her. If she dared to appear in front of him again, he would die in front of her. Yan Qiuhuang had to return to the Departure City, thinking about waiting for a few years, waiting for Rongyi to calm down and slowly accept the facts. She went back to find him, but did not expect Rongyi to find her own. Rongyi: "..." He is not the original owner and cannot hate a gorgeous autumn frost that is completely strange to him. The little zombie heard Yan Qiu-shuang saying that she was arrogant and listed her as her own, but he still didn''t like her close to Rongyi, pushing her face with Yan Qiu. Yan Qiu-shuang turned her head and saw Rong Yi holding a child in his arms. He was pleasantly surprised: "Is he my grandson? It looks so beautiful, let the grandmother hug." The little zombie doesn''t like others to touch him, and quickly starts with ^ "Hey, he doesn''t..." Rongyi wanted to explain, but when he saw so many people, he changed his mouth and said, "Let''s find a place to sit down and talk." "Well, go to the house of the mother, you have never lived in the house of the mother, this time must stay a few more days and go back." Yan Qiu cream is happy to describe his current mood: "Liaoyuan, quickly return home Let the next person prepare to eat." Liaoyuan was the left guardian in front of the small zombies, and he quickly rushed back to the city government to let the people make a delicious table. Yan Qiuhuang red eyes and distressed pull the hand of Rong Yi: "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are thin, people are thin." Yubin couldn¡¯t help but say: "It should be fat." In the past few days, he has seen that in addition to sleeping, he is eating, how can he be thin. Yan Qiu-shuang looked at Yubin and asked: "This is..." Yubin said: "I am the guard of the young master." "Is the guard of the Yin family?" "Yes." Yan Qiu-shuang smiled even more happily. Rongyi could come out with the guards of Yinfu, indicating that he was slowly accepting the Yin family. She took them to the hall of the city government, then sat down and looked at the little zombies and said: Blink, your child is so big. ¡± Rong Yi explained that he is not my son Yin Yi, Yin Yin is still not coming out in Haishan City. ¡± "Hey, who is he?" "A child who came halfway, called Jiang Yan, saw him _ personally pitiful, he recognized him as a son, and then took him back to Haishan City." Yan Qiu-shuang did not object to his practice. She looked at Rongyi and still had a big belly. She said, "I heard that there is still a child in your stomach." "Well, it will take a year or two to get him born." Yan Qiu-shuang sees that he mentions that the child is no longer crying and noisy as before. She slowly calms down and sees that Rongyi is not a city to see her from the city: "Ye, you are coming this time. What is the purpose of leaving the city?" Rong Yi thought about it and said, "I am getting up with the child. He has something to do. We are waiting for him in the city." "Children, what about him?" Yanqiu Frost was surprised: "Do you mean that Yin Yin night is not dead?" She did not receive the news, it should be that the old lady did not want too many people to know about Yin Ye night. Rongyi nodded. "God." Yan Qiuhuang asked hesitantly: "Is he accepting that you are his partner?" Rong Yi thought about it: "We are at peace with each other." "That''s good." At this time, Liaoyuan came in with tea. The little zombie saw Liaoyuan and his eyes lit up: "Hands, hands, hands..." Liaoyuan hand shakes, the dark road, this child will not want his arm? If the city owner says that he wants him to smash his hand, he can''t deny it. Rongyi saw the little zombie pointing at the bracelet on Liaoyuan''s wrist and bowed down and asked: "Do you want the bracelet on his wrist?" The little zombie nodded. Liaoyuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, laughing and holding the bracelet and said: "The original young master is a small bracelet. I thought you wanted a small arm. Since the young master likes it, he will give it to the young master." The little zombie took over immediately. Rong Yi asked: "How much is the bracelet." "Young master, that is just a worthless gadget, just when I give the young master a meeting." Liaoyuan was just bought in the store, and looked at it with a good look, just ten of the next. Gadgets. ''''This¡­¡­,, Rongyi is hesitant to give him a Lingshi, only to see the gems on the small zombie bracelet, and then return the bracelet to Liaoyuan. Yan Qiu cream smiled and said that the little baby likes the sparkling gems. What I have is, do you want it? ¡± For the comprehension, the gem is not as good as a lower stone. She took out a pile of gems and put them on the table, teasing the child and said, "I want to come over and take it myself." The little zombie looked up and looked at the glory. Gems are not worth the money for the self-cultivator, and Rongyi is no longer welcome. He said to the little zombies: "To draw 2/473.9% for Grandma 11:26 Say thank you. ¡± The little zombie flew happily and said a thank-you, and then the gems were all received in the storage bracelet. Rong Yi explained: "This child is not very likely to speak." "Talk to him more, he will learn soon." Yan Qiu cream gently poked his little face: "I don''t know if Yin Yin is as cute as him." "More lively than him, if you want to see him, I welcome you to Haishan City." "Okay, okay." Yan Qiu Shuang is very happy: "When I have finished working over the time, I will go to Haishan City to see my grandson. Right, what is Yin Yin night coming here? Do you want me to help?" "It should not be used for the time being." "Well, with the ability of the Yin family, there is generally no unevenness. Which inn you live in now, I will send someone to the inn to leave a letter, and when they come back, they will come over to find you." Rong Yi said a name for the inn. Yan Qiuhuang immediately sent someone to the inn to keep a letter, and then asked them how they played with Liaoyuan. They talked about the time of dinner. Yan Qiu Shuang did not see her son for a few years, reluctant to go back to the room so soon, had dinner, and took the person alone to her room to continue talking about these years. ¡°In the past few years, the people of Rongjia didn¡¯t bother you?¡± This made Rongyi think of things from a while ago: "Some time ago, they said that I gave me a bunch of materials and wanted me to give them out." "Shameless." Yan Qiu cream sneered: "The people of Rongjia are still so brazen and shameless, Yier, you have Yin family now when you rely on the mountain, you don''t need to pay attention to the Rong family, let alone give them a good face, and make better decisions with them. Of course, if you don''t want to abandon your mother is a magic repair, you can also move to live here. "I don''t have the idea to leave for a while, but I will leave Haishan City sooner or later, but it is not this time. Waiting. ,, "After you leave Haishan City, if you don''t want to go to Yinjia, you come here to find me. I am here to open the door for you." Yanqiu cream _ face holding the hand of Rongyi: "Yeer, these years are Mother did not take good care of you, so that you are wronged, otherwise the people of Rongjia will not teach you..." Speaking of this, she sighed and angered: "This will blame you, take me away when I am injured, and I don''t teach them carefully. Everyday is not cultivation, it is going out to find materials, it will harm you. The temper becomes so weak." However, today Rongyi seems to have changed a person, no longer wipes the glutinous gouache, no longer wraps his feet, and speaks no longer whisper, perhaps because there are more things, people are mature, so good She still likes her son to be masculine. Rong Yi asked the situation: "Mom, do you know where you are going?" Yan Qiu-shuang shook his head and shook his head: "I don''t know, but he looked for me before he left, saying that he would go to a far away place, and he might not come back, so come over and see me. I was angry at it. Say more to him, then he gave me _ pen material, saying that it is waiting for you to leave the nine virtual faction, and then give you the ability to protect yourself." "The original material is here for you." "Well, he knows that if the materials are in your hands, your grandfather will grab the materials in your hands and give me a large amount of the materials." ¡°Is there anything special in the material?¡± "Special things?" Yan Qiuyan thought for a moment: "No, I didn''t see anything special. It''s all some of the best materials and herbs. It will make you have a worry-free life. Right, he also refining. Making a bunch of medicinal herbs can prolong your life. It is not a problem to live to 500 years old, but you are still young and don''t worry about it. When you are 25, I will give it to you." "Okay." Rong Yi asked again: "Mother, you owe the Yin family how much you really wanted, and I have to give Yin Jiasheng children." "When I was born, I almost lost a corpse and two lives. It was Mrs. Yin who didn''t care that I was a magician. I tried my best to save us. If it weren''t for her, there would be no us today. Then I saw her lose her son. I feel that it is time for me to repay my life. But I know that you can''t agree to a child you don''t know, and you are thinking of your master in your heart..." Yan Qiu Shuang said Baiyun Hey, the sun was sinking, and the hands of Rongyi said: "Yi Er, since the child''s father is not dead, you will live with him well. I have seen Yin Yin night far away. People grow very much. Junmei, good family life, and cultivation genius, can definitely protect you for a lifetime, but he is a ghost repair, will be relatively cold in terms of feelings, but in fact it is also very good, he will not be like your grandfather everywhere Rongyi ¡ö "... ¡õ authors gossip: [Recommended ticket] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 90: This news is so explosive Yan Qiuyan loosened Rongyi¡¯s hand and poured it on himself. The cup continued to say: ¡°Mother is coming over, knowing that you have difficulty accepting other people at one time, but you like your master for so many years, you should understand that people you like don¡¯t like it. How painful you are, I don''t want you to follow me, the pain of my life..." Rongyi was surprised: "Mom, do you mean you don''t like you?" Yan Qiu-shuang smiled bitterly: "The person he likes is the relative of your master brother. When our martial art and the Nine-Five School entered the secret of a fairy, I and you accidentally cursed the mantra. He took me. When it became a white sentence, then we have you." Rongyi: "..." "Over the years, he has said that he is looking for materials everywhere. He is actually looking for white clouds to kiss his relatives." Yan Qiu-shuang toasted his mouth: "And, in this life, your master brother will not like you because The person he likes is your honor." Rongyi ¡ö "!!!!!!,, This news is so explosive. The original master''s cockroaches liked the white clouds and smashed him, and Baiyun è¡ liked the original lord, and the original master liked the white clouds, and the relationship was complicated. Yan Qiu Shuang mistakes his surprise as unacceptable: "Don''t blame the mother for telling you such cruel facts, but you have grown up, it is a child''s jealousy, you shouldn''t be obsessed with it, although you can''t listen, but I Still have to tell you that Baiyun is not like you, because he owes to our mother and son. When I was born, I was chased and killed. You want to save him, choose to give up our mother and son, Baiyun _ It¡¯s good to be guilty.¡± She poured another glass of wine and drank it: "Sorry, Yier, my mother just sees that you have become different from the past today. The speech is more mature than before. You can''t help but say something more. You have to know me. For your mother-in-law, it won''t hurt you. Your master brother is not as good as you think. To be so good, Rongjia teaches you like that. How can he not stand up and manage a tube as a master? If he protects you, if you like him, you will listen to him, and you will not become a weak person." Rongyi: "..." He saw that the original Lord liked it too deeply, and he could not allow others to say that Baiyun was not, and he still heard the words of Yan Rongrong. "Is not a white sentence, don''t you like me?" "Who knows that he likes or dislikes it, if he is faint, I see that he has used 80% of you to drink more." Yan Qiu-shuang drank another glass of wine: "Go back to sleep, I will take you to you." You will be fascinated here and don''t want to leave." "Good." Rongyi stood up: "You drink less and rest early." Yan Qiu Shuang was particularly happy to hear such words. She smiled and smiled: "My son really grew up and will care about me. I am so happy." She is a very beautiful and glamorous woman, but unfortunately she likes men. Rongyi returned to the room where Yanqiu cream arranged. The little zombie immediately rushed over and poured out a large box of gems that Yan Qiuyan gave him, and then put it on Rongyi. Rongyi quickly blocked the heavy jewels: "I am a man, don''t wear jewellery, now it''s sleeping time, and wearing jewelry will not sleep well." The little zombie _ will not feel comfortable, immediately throw away the jewels, take advantage of Rongyi to sleep in bed, he is 11:26IM) 1/474.8% It¡¯s like smelling the sun and the moon, and it¡¯s like being so happy. Rong Yi saw that he was happy to go with him, that is, he did not know how they went to the Devil Forest in Yin Ye night, and he waited for five days. During the period, Yan Qiuyan took them around the whole area and took them to the scene in the early morning. When they came out at the moment of the day, they stood on the mountain and looked away from the city. They will see the whole city shining with colorful lights. It is like a big city that has fallen from the fairyland. When the light fades away, Yan Qiu-shuang takes them to the streets, and introduces to everyone that Rongyi is her son, and Rongyi¡¯s belly is her grandson. Everyone did not dare to offend her, and they all liked the autumn frost. After entering the night, Yan Qiu-shuang brought Rongyi to the night scene. The night scene after leaving the night city was also very beautiful. More than 100,000 lanterns were hung high in the sky and illuminated the entire city. Rongyi and the little zombies, they just started to have a good time, and they couldn¡¯t sit on the sixth day. "Yubin, why don''t you come back with your master? Isn''t it an accident?" Rongyi couldn''t help but worry. In the eyes of Yubin, the master is omnipotent: "The master is so powerful, it is impossible to have an accident. I think it should be that the forest of the demon domain is too big, _ time can not find the cemetery, so it is not so soon." Rongyi looked to lead them. The wind felt that he was playing a ghost again, and suddenly the wind hurried: "What do you want to do?" "What can I do for a second-floor refiner?" Rong Yibai gave him a look: "I just want you to go to the Devil Forest to see the situation." Leading the wind and sneer: "You don''t even think about it. So many monks who have been in the illusory period have not come out. It is even more impossible for us to come out from inside." Rongyi thinks about it too. Yubin whispered in the ear of Rongyi: "Would you like to ask the young master''s mother to look for it? She is definitely familiar with the Magic Forest." Rongyi hesitated and shook his head: "The less you know, the better." "Young master, young master..." Liaoyuan ran in: "Your partner is coming." Under the _ _, Rongyi quickly stood up, rushed to the front yard hall to see Yin Yin night sitting next to the Yanqiu cream, hurriedly walked over and asked: "Are you okay?" Yan Qiu-shuang sees Rongyi so nervous and Yin night, licking her lips _ laughing, it seems that her son has feelings for Yin Xia night, but did not like the time when Bai Yunzhen was so deep, at that time, his eyes were full of white clouds, white clouds Where did he go, the sight of his eyes followed. Yin Yan¡¯s mouth is slightly curved: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rongyi looked at the autumn autumn cream and pulled up Yin Yin¡¯s night and said: "Mother, I want to talk to my child and he alone. Yan Qiu cream smiled and said: "Go and go." Looking at the back of her son and daughter-in-law, she blinked. After all, her daughter-in-law was a ghost repairer. On the surface, she seemed to attach great importance to her son, but it was not easy to go into a ghost repairing heart. Give it a boost. However, from the performance of her son in the past few days, it seems that she still does not know that she likes to stay up late, and it is impossible for them to take the initiative to further. Yan Qiu-shuang''s fingertips tapped on the table gently, as if he thought of a good plan and smiled. Rong Yi took Yin Yin night to his room and closed the door and asked: "Children, he is awkward, is it still going to enter the Devil Valley forest? Have you found the spring flower?" Yin Yin night took a red flower with a strong aura from the storage ring and placed it in front of him. Rong Yi said with joy: "Have you found?" "Well, unfortunately we found a few, only one is suitable for me to take, but it is not enough for me to rob use. ¡± "One is also meat. Let''s pick up your body temporarily. Right, do you have anything in the forest, why are you coming back so many days?" "There are too many tombs in the demon domain, and there are many enchantments in the tactics. You need to dig one by one. In order not to let the sorcerers discover them, we have to restore them to their original state. The magical repairs that go into the forest during the day are especially good. We don''t Good hands, it will easily lead to a large number of magic repairs attacking us, can only wait to dig at night, then think of what you once said, spring grass will scream in the daytime, attract ghosts at night, we find it through these two points "" Otherwise, they are still digging graves. Rongyi put the flowers on Yinyin''s mouth: "Come and eat, if you die, you will run white _ ÌË." "Just eat like this? Do not need to make a drug?" "No need." Yin Yin night tears _ piece of petals in the mouth. Rong Yi asked: "How is the taste?" "sweet.,'' "You swallow a whole flower." Yin Yin night puts the flower in his mouth, and immediately feels that there is a force in the impact on his body. It should be the meaning of the soul and resentment that Rongyi said. He quickly meditated cross-legged. Rong Yi whispered away, letting Yubin guarding outside. At night, Yin Ye night came out of the room. Rongyi, sitting in the yard, stood up and asked, "How? Is the body better?" Yin Yin night hooked the lips: "After they are integrated into their bodies, it is like relaxing before the robbery, and the whole body is improved, and the soul is stronger than before." Rong Yi finally let go of his heart and he was happy for him. At this time, Liaoyuan walked in and said: "Young master, the city owner said that the Yin master was tired for so many days, he should take a bath and wash away the exhaustion for a few days, and then told us to take the Yin master to the bath in Tangquan." Rongyi nodded: "Go." After Yin Ye night left, Yan Qiu cream smiled and walked in: "Yi Er." "Mother, is there something?" Yanqiu cream smiles more charming, and the hand of Rongyi said: "You come with me." Rong Yi curiously asked: "Where?" "Go to a good place." Rongyi: "..." Yan Qiuyan took him to a few yards and went to a dark room. "The market -" Yan Qiu cream looked mysteriously and whispered a little. Rongyi came to the opposite wall with her. Yan Qiu-shuang took the picture on the wall and revealed a small hole with a big thumb on the wall. The hole shot bright and she pointed her finger to indicate the glory. Rongyi looked into the small hole and immediately saw a pool of hot water, while the pool stood by a man who was undressing. From the clothes to the pattern style, it is exactly the same as the robes worn before Yin Yin night. At the moment, Rongyi understands that the autumn frost is to let him watch the Yin night shower, and quickly turn his head, but it is pressed tightly by Yan Qiuhuang. "He is your partner, you are so shy." Yan Qiu-shuang said with a voice to Rongyi: "Is his body very good? From his perspective on today''s body, I guess it must be very good, than your master brother. Fortunately, a strong chest, powerful legs, and between the legs... oh..." Rongyi listened to her seductive tone, and then looked at the body of Yin Yin luminous body, the throat can not help but scroll up and down, even the following feelings of eager to move. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 91: Child, his mother Yan Qiu-shuang saw his son¡¯s reaction, and the thief¡¯s _ laughter continued to seduce him: ¡°Is there a feeling that I want to be taken by him.¡± Want a man to be yourself? Rongyi¡¯s subconscious mind wants to refuse, but when he thinks that the other party is Yinyin Night, it seems that he has not resisted so much, and even wants to touch this strong body immediately. "Would you like to touch his long black hair, touch the sturdy and smooth chest and the hips? What do you want to see when his beautiful partner is galloping on you? It is full of charm. Still let you feel tempted, his voice is so good, it must be very pleasant when you gasp in your ear, let your sexual desire rise, and you try to imagine that he kisses your body while looking at your thin lips. It¡¯s as exciting as the white jade fingers look good on your hands. Rongyi heard her words and couldn''t help but imagine the picture. It was really exciting. Yan Qiuyan released his hand and took out the _ set of robe to the Rongyi nostalgic S. "Go to your child, he will give him clothes, and he will say that I gave it to him. Let him put it on after bathing. By the way, bathe with him to cultivate the relationship between the two." Rongyi returned to God and found that his body was already erect. His eyes flashed doubts, is his self-control power so bad? Others have responded by saying a few words. Or¡­¡­ Rongyi looked at Yan Qiu-shuang, did she use her spiritual power to confuse him? "With his cultivation, I found out that we are hiding here. You should not hide. It is a man who walks in righteously and gives him a robe. If you think you are a man, you must be bolder and more active. Go and help him take a shower, then um, oh yeah, do you know?" Rong Yi gnawed his teeth: "The man in the man is not crushed by other men." Yan Qiu cream smiled and said: "Then you will be a woman, oh, yes, forget you are the first time, you must not know how to do it." She took out a book and turned it to the key part, letting Rong Yi take a few steps: "Remember, don''t hurt yourself." Rongyi watched the two men make a picture, and the eyes were mad, and they would have no eyes to watch. "Receive it." Yan Qiu-shuang put the book in his hand: "I can definitely use it later, remember that people who can''t satisfy their partner, not a good companion." Rong Yi took a deep breath: "Do you think I have a stomach to do this right?" "As long as you don''t want to be too violent, it is quite beneficial to the child to do this properly." Yan Qiu-shuang said before he left. _ Sentence: "Yi Er, I can see that you have no feelings for him, since there are With a trace of affection, then you must cherish the people in front of you, try hard to fight, and try to like him. If you try hard, you can''t get his heart, don''t be afraid, because in the end you just feel sad, but not in In pain and sadness, I still regret the rest of my life." Rongyi ¡ö "... Why do everyone say that he has feelings for Yin Ye night? Did he show all kinds of signs to tell everyone that he likes Yin Ye night? Rongyi asked the autumn frost that went to the door. "Mother, I want to ask, which martial art do you have?" Yan Qiuqiu turned back and smiled and blinked at him: "Your mother, I am a person at Hehuan Pavilion." "..." Rongyi''s mouth was pumped, and it was more certain that Yanqiu cream had just used enchantment to confuse him. He turned and opened the door and said to Yin Yin Night: "Children, he asked me, my mother asked me to give you a robe." Yin Yin night is not unexpected: "put on the screen." Rongyi put the robes on the screen while watching the night in the bathing, then looked down at the upright part, and read the heart of the curse to suppress the fire, then said: "Children, he wants me. Going back to you?" "Yeah." Yin Yan night with his eyes closed and lazy. Rongyi heard the answer and was very excited. It was like Yan Qiu-shuang. He liked Yin Ye night and liked a man. He took off his robe and looked at the bulging belly. He was really embarrassed to show his uplifted abdomen in front of Yin Ye night, wearing a sash and pants. Yin Yin night glanced at her eyes, her eyes flashed a little smile, then closed her eyes. Rongyi took a cloth towel and came to Yin Yin¡¯s night to give him a back | "Children, hey, have you smelled a fragrance?" This scent is very light, so light that it barely smells, sometimes it doesn''t, when you feel like it smells, but the taste is gone. "Yes." Yin Yi night hoarse back. Rongyi sniffed again, didn''t smell what it was, and he stopped paying attention to it. He concentrated on the back of Yin and night, because the body has never been exposed for a long time, the skin is very white and smooth, and the black hair is behind him like black silk. Bright. He couldn''t help but touch his hand and feel very good. "Children, hey, your hair is very well maintained." Rong Yi followed and whispered: "The skin is also good." Better than a woman''s skin, the butterfly bone on the back is also sexyr than a woman. He can''t help but want to touch it. Of course, he wants to know how it feels to hold it from behind. Yin Yin night heard the words, making an unspeakable low laugh. As he laughed, the back of the butterfly bone also moved, just like inviting Rongyi to touch him quickly. Rongyi swallowed his mouth and took a cloth towel and stretched it over and wiped it gently: "Children, hey, don''t you think the water is a little hot?" "do not think so." "Is it?" Rong Yi wiped the sweat on his head: "How do I wash the hotter ones, is there a stove under the soup pond that is boiling water?" Yin Yin night did not answer him, but his smile was even bigger. Rongyi feels more and more wrong, especially when he looks at Yin Yin¡¯s body. He feels that every inch of skin in the night is attracting him. Even a hair makes him very excited. He rubbed his lips and couldn''t help but lean forward and bowed his head. He kissed him on the beautiful butterfly bone. His mouth was better than he thought. He couldn''t help but stick out his tongue and lick it. Yin Yan night gently _ trembled, quickly turned back and looked at some unclear glory, hooked lips Rongyi looked at the beautiful face of Yin Ye night, and even wanted to push people into the water to do some work. The thought of this immediately shocked him. He hurryed his head:| "Mom, it''s a fragrant smell. The smell I just smelled is a fragrant smell, and I am so fragrant in the bathroom." "Is it finally smelled out?" Yin Yan night is high, a little bit of fragrance does not have any effect on him, Yan Qiuxiang will not be stupid to the _ a high-cultivation person. Rong Yi depressed: "You know there is a fragrance here, why not remind me?" Yin Yin night asked him: "If you are in other places, other people will give you a fragrance, then, who will remind you?" "..." Rongyi low curse _ sound, quickly climbed out of the pool. "Where?" "Looking for a place to solve." Rong Yi hurried out of the house, it seems that there are no four or five times, there is no way to calm down. Yin Yin night reached out and touched the place where he was kissed, and smiled. Yan Qiu, who has been hiding outside the house to observe the movement, saw Rongyi¡¯s wet dew coming out of the bathroom, but her body was screaming, indicating that the two had not succeeded. "How is it not successful? Is it too little?" She worried that Rongyi would blame her for her own self-assertion, so she did not dare to put too much medicine, so that he could stay as awake as possible to make his own choice: "I still want to look away." He doesn''t like Yin Yin night." However, it is also possible that Yin Yin night did not like her son, so she refused her son. At this moment, a low voice came into her ear | "He is pregnant now, it is not appropriate to do things." Yan Qiuqiu subconsciously asked: "Don''t you give birth to a child, will you do it with him?" She did not wait for the person in the room to answer. Yan Qiu cream grinned, it seems that Yin Ye night is not a disappointment, just worried that her son can not stand, but also, her son is the body of Xuanyin, but for all monks, it is a big stove, it will make the self-control not strong People are addicted. However, she can''t do anything before giving birth to a child. It¡¯s easy to let the feelings cool down Then came the voice of Yin Yin night: "You don''t need to do extra things." "..." Yan Qiu cream touched her face. Did her mind write all her face? Well, since you don''t need her to do extra things, don''t do it, or you will be self-defeating. Rongyi solved his physiological needs and returned to the house. He saw Yin Yin sitting in a chair and meditating. He wondered: "Is my mother not giving you another room?" Yin Yin night glanced at him and continued to close his eyes. Yan Qiu-shuang can''t wait to match them right away, and how can I arrange another room. Rongyi took off his robes and lay it inside. He patted the outside position and asked, "Would you like to lie down and sleep together?" ?,, Yin Yin night looked at him: "Are you sure?" "Of course sure." Rong Yi patted the bed again: "It''s all men, don''t want mother-in-law, can you still do me?" Yin Yin said at night to remove his robes and said: "Maybe it will be like this." "!!!!!" Rong Yi saw him go to bed, and quickly replied: "You still go to meditate." Yin Yan night blinked, and immediately pulled off his robes and lay up. This is not the first time that Rongyi has slept with a man. He used to go out to play with a group of friends. On several occasions, because there is no bed crammed on a bed, he never dreamed of sleeping like this. Point, and want to stay away from it, the mood is very contradictory, and especially happy, the heart still jumps very fast, just like jumping out of the throat. He dared to say that with the cultivation of Yin Ye night, he could hear his heart beating fast. Rongyi was busy turning around. Yin Yinyue also followed the movement of the body, elbows on his back. Rongyi body _ stiff, slightly moved inside the position. This time, Yin Ye night did not come over, but he said that the child is his mother, why don¡¯t you talk? ¡± "In the middle of the night, what do you want me to say?" Rong Yi snorted and turned sharply: "What did you just call me?" ¡õ authors gossip | Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 92: Knowing the truth Yin Yan night sideways raised his head and looked at him, bending his lips and laughing at his mother..." "I am obviously a man, don''t yell at my mother." Rong Yi looked at the charming face with a charming face, and the heart accelerated again. He quickly raised his hand to cover the face of Yin Yin night | "And, you Don''t laugh so scary. "Oh--" Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed through the narrow smile. "Is it so scary to laugh? It hurts your heart." As he spoke, the two thin lips were always moving, and the palm of his hand covering his lips felt itchy, and the heart was completely itchy. Rongyi was burned and he quickly took back his hand. He felt that he was going to finish, and he was tempted by a man. He obviously hated the **** man. How did he feel about _ a man, and he was particularly frustrated. "Children, his mother, why don''t you talk?" Yin Yan slowly approached him, and the hot breath sprayed on his face. The heart of Rongyi is about to jump out of his throat and watch the other side go down. He is not only annoying, but also looks forward to the other side. Yin Yan night smiled and said: "You don''t have to talk now, just open your mouth." Rong Yi is really open-minded. Yin Yan night bowed down and kissed. "Oh..." Rongyi twisted his eyebrows, how this time the lips were so hard, and then a low voice rang in his ear | "What are you doing?" As the sound began to sound, the picture changed from a handsome man to a hard-tied pillow. "Hey--" Rongyi stayed, how did Yinyue become a pillow? The low voice sounded again: "Why are you holding your pillow and kissing you?" Rongyi turned his head and looked at the vocal part. He saw Yin Yin¡¯s night still lying in the original position. He looked at Yin Yin¡¯s night in amazement, and looked at the pillow in his arms. Then he looked at the Yin night, which was a smile. Quickly understand what is going on. He sank his face and said: "Yan, autumn, frost..." This must be the second piece of magicality that Yan Qiu Shuang gave him. As long as he is eager to contact Yin Ye night, there will be hallucinations. The purpose is to let him see his true inner thirst, so that he can no longer escape, and let him clearly realize that he may really like the man who stays up late. But to say that he likes where the Yinyin night, he can''t say it, can only say that he was attracted by his appearance from the beginning, and it is still the case, indicating that he has not yet deeply liked it. Rong Yi _ think that he may really like the man is particularly depressed, holding a pillow turned back to Yin Yin night. In fact, Yin Yin night knows what happened to him. _ I think that Rongyi just kissed the pillow and kissed him. He couldn¡¯t help but poke his back with a finger: "Children, mother, why don''t you talk?" Rong Yi¡¯s heart is angrily, and it¡¯s a fool to take care of you. Yin Yin night does not intend to let him go so easily, the more he sees that he does not speak, the more he wants to tease him: " Child, his mother, you haven''t said why you have to kiss and hold your pillow. ¡± See him ignore his own, take out the _ Dao Fu, said to the yellow character to the child, his mother, you talk. ,, After that, Huang Fufei went to Rongyi, and then Huang Fuli kept repeating the words that Yin Yin night just said | "Children, his mother, you are talking... Children, his mother, you are talking... Children, his mother, You talk fast "..." Rong Yi looked at Huang Fuda''s eyes and wanted to quietly think about life. The man behind him seemed to force him to admit that he likes men. "Children, his mother, you are talking..." If you don''t answer, it won''t stop. Rongyi suddenly turned back and slammed into Yin Yin night at the fastest speed. He kissed his lips and kissed his mouth. This time, people are quiet and the charm is quiet. "When the dog is forced to jump, the person will be forced to go to the family. It tastes good. I will taste it carefully next time." Rongyi feels good, and he has a kind of kiss and wants to continue, not annoying. Not disgusting, even like it. I didn''t expect him to have a _ day to go to the second brother''s road, he no longer tangled, lie back to his position with satisfaction and close his eyes to sleep. Yin Yin night touched the bloated lips, originally just wanted to tease this guy, did not expect him to really shut down his own mouth. He lay back to the front, and he was on a pair of round eyes on the top of the bed. Yin Yin night picked an eyebrow, and the cultivation of the **** curtain was really higher than him. He did not find out when the child came in. The little zombie is coming to see the sound. He slowly descended, stopped at a distance from Yin Yin night, staring curiously at his lips and looking at it. He didn''t understand why Rongyi had to **** up his mouth and mouth. Is it delicious? "..." Yin Yin couldn''t guess what the child wanted to do, and let him stare. The little zombies are flying more and more. Yin Yin night subconsciously opened his face. The little zombie snorted unhappy. Yin Yin night quickly put people in the arms of Rong Yi. Rong Yi blinked at the eye as a small zombie and continued to close his eyes. The little zombie smelled the good smell, excited and sucked, and soon forgot the Yin Ye night behind his head. Yin Yi night looked at Rongyi holding his child to sleep, and raised his eyebrows: "The more you look at the more like a good wife and a good mother." If Rongyi hears this, he is expected to jump like a thunder. In the early morning of the next day, Rongyi and Yinxi information came to the hall to see the autumn autumn cream, which was full of smiles. Yan Qiu-shuang smiled and asked: "Is it good to sleep last night?" "I know why." "The city owner." Liaoyuan came in with a cold face: "The water hall is coming." Yan Qiuhuang suddenly sinks her face: "What is she doing?" "It is said that there is something to be investigated and it needs the cooperation of the city owner." "She checked her business, why should I cooperate?" "This is the order of the owner." "Touch -" Yan Qiu cream gas big table. Rongyi can''t ask: "Mother, who is the waterhouse master?" Yan Qiuqiu said with anger: "When I was born to you, she sent someone to assassinate me." "Why is she killing you?" "She wants to grab the position of the deputy director of the Hehuan Pavilion with me. I will kill me when I have a child." Yan Qiu-shuang thought of the things of the year, it was painful and angry: "I was too naive and wanted to have children. When you are able to stay by my side and think that I have his children, he will change everything for me. Even if I don¡¯t like me, it will be different to me. I will sneak out to find him, so I will take it with you. There are not many people, and I didn¡¯t expect the water bamboo to be a danger." Rong Yi asked again: "So why is she just a church owner now?" "The owner of the Hehuan Pavilion is my mother. She actually wants me to sit in this position. After I am missing, she will let other people sit in the position of the deputy, and Shuizhuhuan will be the owner. I didn¡¯t sit on the seat of the cabinet and hated me. Every time I tried every means to find me trouble.¡± Yan Qiu-shuang said here, and changed to use the voice and Rong Yi coldly said: ¡°My mother-in-law made me a deputy. The owner also had selfishness. When I was pregnant with you, she once looked for someone to count. I showed that I was pregnant with a girl and had a rare body of Xuan Yin. She wanted to wait for you to be born after you were born. I exercised to become a man who controls the world. Unfortunately, I was born with a boy, and I gave birth to you outside, so I lied to her that I was born prematurely, and you were not born when you were born in yin and yin. This is why you took you to the Nine Schools. I didn''t bring you back. The time you grew up is much safer than here. And after all, I am the daughter of my mother, she is interested. The Lord of the Temple asked me to manage the demarcation." Mei Mei furnace... When Rong Yi thinks that he is being crushed by thousands of men, he will rise up. After he returns, he must step up his time to practice. Yin Yin night, he shook: "What happened?" Rongyi shook his head and asked the master of Yanqiu: "Do we need to avoid it?" "You are my son, why should you avoid her, hehe." Yan Qiu-shuang said to Liaoyuan: "Let her come in." "M©–" Liaoyuan invited the water bamboo to enter the house. Rongyi looked at Shuizhuhuan''s face with a heavy makeup and a group of people coming in with great enthusiasm. He also had a particularly arrogant look, and suddenly did not like her. Shuizhuhuan enters the door and smiles charmingly: "Yancheng Lord, I am disturbing you for breakfast. However, the owner of the house has orders to ask me to search for a bold thief with me." Yan Qiu Shuang did not stand up and welcomed, and did not invite her to sit: "What thief?" "The graves of our ancestors'' ancestors were dug up, and many of the funerary objects were taken away. The Lord of the Devil''s Temple ordered the cabinet owners to ask us to strictly investigate the thieves who had stolen the tomb." Rongyi: "..." In the Yin Yin night, in addition to taking away the Yinquan flowers, they also took away the funerary objects? Yan Qiu-shuang¡¯s glimpse: ¡°The grave of our ancestors was dug up? Who is so bold and dares to move our ancestors¡¯ graves?¡± Shuizhu Huan sneered: "If I know, I still need you to cooperate with me _ from the search for the city?" "When is this?" "About the last two days?" Yan Qiu cream twisted the eyebrow: "You don''t even know how to search? What happened in the first two days, people don''t know how to go where." "What do we do mainly in the temple, what do we do, what do you say so much nonsense? If you µ¢11:27 draw 3/476.5% If you have made a mistake, explain it to yourself. ¡± Yan Qiu-shuang hates her _ face is unattainable, often take the lord to suppress people, thinking that he is the biggest one in the Hehuan Pavilion, to really let the water bamboo happy as the owner, I am afraid that everyone will go to heaven. "Liaoyuan, sent people to search with the water hall master." ((B,,, Hey. Shuizhuhuai happily hooked his lips, and then saw Rongyi and Yinyin Night sitting next to Yanqiu Frost, a slight glimpse: "Who are they?" Yan Qiu Shuang Shen Sheng: "Shui Zhuhuan, you are now on my site, your tone is respectful - point, do not use the tone of the prisoner to interrogate people." Shuizhuhuan laughed and said: "I have been ordered by the cabinet owner to search. I saw strangers. Of course, I have to be alert. Someone knows if they are the tombs." "What do you mean, I have a prisoner hidden in my house?" "This is what you said, I didn''t say that." Shui Zhuhuan looked at Rongyi. Although it can be seen that it is a man, but looks too much like a girl, not the type she likes, she turns her eyes. To Yin Yin night, this man likes her, regardless of her body and her face. If she can bring it to her hall, it would be better to say who they are, or I will take it back as a prisoner. ¡± ¡õ authors gossip | [Recommended ticket] - In the recent comments, there have been people who have tried to check the typist. How can I delete it? I deleted it again. I want to remind everyone here, don''t be fooled, don''t be fooled. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 93: I am going to train together. Yan Qiu-shuang grew up with Xiao Zhu, and her eyes could know what she was doing with just a move. Now I look at Yin Yin Night with a smile on my face. I don''t have to ask if she knows her. The Hehuan Pavilion martial art practice is very special. It needs to be done with men, and the man¡¯s Yang Jing is used to improve himself. Yan Qiu-shuang was particularly disgusted by the fact that she had been obsessed with her own men from different occasions. She went to steal other exercises and practiced her. Therefore, her mother did not like her very much. She thought she was filthy, but after all, she was her biological daughter.Õö Õö Õö Ö» Ö» ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ ÈÎ In fact, Yan Qiu Shuang originally did not want to tell her about her family, but in order to protect her son, she could only reveal it, so that some people should not confuse their brains. The consequences are not that they can afford it ^ Yan Qiuqiu sneered at the lips and smiled: "Since you want to know, I will tell you about it. This is my son Rongyi. If you haven''t seen it, you should have heard of it." Shuizhuhuan is cold and cold: "It turned out that he is your waste son." Yan Qiu-shuang pressed the anger and continued to introduce: "The other _ is my son''s partner, that is, my daughter-in-law is staying up late. Sitting in the arms of their son''s children." Shuizhuhuan pays close attention to Yanqiu''s every move, and naturally knows that her son and Yin family are married. At that time, she also felt that Yanqiu cream had gone to the dog and climbed the door. Her face changed slightly: "Your son''s partner? Yin family? Is he not dead?" Yan Qiu Shuang is very satisfied to see her face changing face, hooking her lips and raising her hand to appreciate her fingering: "Yes, it is the Yin family, look at the sisters and sisters, kindly give you a wake up, don''t I have a bad idea for my son and my son''s partner. They are not something you can make. Staying up late, I will also remind you of this. This woman has a lot of thoughts, and there are many ways to charm men. She said." Yin Yin, who didn¡¯t look at the bamboo and half-eyed eyes, said to Yan Qiu, whispered: ¡°If she wants to live, she will be smarter.¡± Yan Qiu cream raised his back and smiled at the corner of his mouth. Rong Yi felt that his mother had not used the three paragraphs of the Queen''s ¡®à¸ºÇºÇºÇºÇºÇ°¡¡¯. "You..." The man who dared not offend the Yin family was black and sullen, and he was so angry that he said to his own people: "Let''s go." Yanqiu cream smiles even more: "Liaoyuan, you have to cooperate with the waterhouse master to investigate the thief." "It is $" Liaoyuan left with a group of people in the house. "Hey." Yan Qiuhuang snorted after the water bamboo leaves: "Every time I fight, I take the owner and the lord to press me, hey, the guy who has no ability, we have breakfast, don''t be broken by her." Mood." In fact, most of the whole table breakfast is Rongyi alone, and others eat a few mouthfuls with his meaning. After having breakfast, Yan Qiu-shuang left the city government to help the water bamboo to find someone. Rongyi and Yin Yi night they went back to the room and closed the door and immediately asked: "Is the material in the grave plug you took it?" Yin Yinyue asked him: "Don''t you let us see the top rare materials and bring them back? Wait until you get back and give the materials to you." "..." Rongyi did say this: "Next, are we going to the Blood Demon Valley?" "I have found a spring flower, I am no longer anxious to find the next strain, waiting for me to cross the first weight. Go to it again during the robbery. ¡± "Also, after all, the spring flower will be easy to die when we leave the body. We can''t support it if we pick it up. It''s better to let it live on the body for a few more years. Since we don''t have to go to the blood monster valley again, then we will go back in a few days. Haishan City." ¡®¡®Uh huh, At this time, the voice of Yanqiu Frost came from outside the door: "Yi Er." Rongyi heard her voice and immediately whispered in the ear of Yin Yin¡¯s ear: "I guess my mother must have guessed that you brought someone to steal the grave." Yin Yi night also thinks that Yan Qiu Shuang is known, just don''t ask. "Yi Er." Yan Qiu cream also called. Rong Yi got up and opened the door: "Mom, are you not going out to search for thieves?" Yan Qiu-shuang said with a black face: "I walked halfway to meet the guards around my mother. She said that my mother wants to see you and Xiao Jiang. Oh, I am sure that it is the story of Shuizhu Huan¡¯s coming to the city. I said to my mother that I am not filial. My son and grandson are not coming to see her. Yier, don¡¯t worry, you are a Yin family now, my mother can¡¯t dare to treat you, you and Jiang Yan The robe and the mother went to see your grandmother." Rongyi does not understand why grandmother does not call the night and night together? ¡± Zhimu is a virtue of the autumn autumn frost sneer: "The day and night status is not normal, go to the Hehuan Pavilion, your grandmother has to let go of his identity to entertain him, but you are different, she can put a shelf in front of you, reprimanded with the grandmother''s identity you." Rongyi pouting _ "I am going to train together." Yan Qiuqiu smiled and tapped his brain: "When you go, no matter what your grandmother said, you should be talking nonsense, don''t go to the heart, you are not living with her anyway, waiting for you to come back from Hehuan Pavilion. You will leave here immediately, and I will have time to see you later." In fact, she really wants to spend more time with Rongyi, but leaving her son here will only lead to a lot of big troubles. People who want to deal with her and take her without a fold will tell her son. Rong Yi said: "Mom, I don''t think it''s too good for you here. It''s better to leave here and live with me back to Haishan City." "I am a magician, and Haishan City is under the Jiuji School. Do you want the people of the Nine Schools to go to Yinfu every day to scream and sin?" Rongyi: "..." "Don''t think too much. When you leave Haishan City, maybe when I leave the city, I am waiting for you in the lobby." Yin Yanyue said after Yan Qiuyan left: "If the owner of the Hehuan Pavilion asks about Jiang Yan, you must say that he is your son." If it is said to be a dry son, the owner of the Hehuan Pavilion will keep the small zombies out of the door. If something happens, the small zombies may not be able to rush to Rongyi immediately. Rong Yidao: "I understand." He turned to a clean robes and left the city with a small zombie and Yanqiu. The Hehuan Pavilion is in the Temple of the Devil, and the Temple of the Devil is composed of three halls and five pavilions. They are the nine demon martial art of Zhonghaizhou. The main hall is concentrated in the Temple of the Devil, which is uniformly controlled by the lord, but on weekdays. The sects are responsible for the affairs of the various sects. Only the major affairs of all the sects are decided by the lord. Rong Yi and Yan Qiu-shuang came to the gate of the Devil Hall and were immediately stopped by the guards. ¡± "Responsible for the decent town of the Acacia Pavilion disciple Yan Qiu-shuang." Yan Qiu-shuang took out the token to the guards for inspection, and then put it into the inside through verification and various checks. After entering, it was necessary to pass the five levels to verify the door. The temple. Rongyi has a kind of image that is going to see the country''s leadership. The surrounding guards are strict and the guards are rigorous. If you make a mistake, you will be arrested. There are nine gates in the inner door of the Devil Hall. Yanqiu Frost takes Rongyi to the first door of the five gates on the left. The woman-in-law who is watching the gate is the autumn frost, and immediately saw the Yancheng master. Yan Qiu Shuang asked: "Where is my mother?" "The owner has a confession. If you come, I will find her in her yard." When they spoke, Rongyi took the opportunity to look at the Hehuan Pavilion compound. The beauty of the courtyard was like a cloud. They were not as serious as the outside atmosphere. On the contrary, the sneer of the Hehuan Pavilion was constantly screaming and exposed, exposed and exposed. Legs, seeing a man coming in not only not wearing the dress, but also deliberately pulling the robes on the chest to let the other side see their rich and tender breasts, and make a teasing action, but also blinking, It is also a slap in the face, and the manner is very bold. The little zombies blinked and couldn''t understand what they were doing. Rong Yi quickly caught his eyes: "You are still small, can''t see." In fact, seriously speaking, the small zombies of the age of three thousand are bigger than him, and the ancestors of his ancestors'' ancestors are more than enough. Yan Qiu cream smiled and said: "I can''t look at it, Yi Er, you dare not look better, I am worried that you will be their charm." "Yeah." Rongyi tried to look at the ground. The courtyard of the cabinet owner is in the innermost courtyard of the Hehuan Pavilion, and the more he walks, the more and more dare of the female disciples of the Hehuan Pavilion are so arrogant. "At the end of the day," Yan Qiuyan said, looking at the door of the yard. The plaque reads the words ''inviting the court''. The female disciple of the goalkeeper saw that Yan Qiuhuang immediately released. Yan Qiu-shuang took Rongyi to the outside of the main hall and said to the housekeeper who was closed at the door: "Daughter Yan Qiu-shuang sees her mother." No one responded in the house. Yan Qiu-shuang swelled down and knew that her mother was on the shelf again, deliberately ignoring them and letting them stay outside for a while. Rong Yi saw no one responding and put the little zombies on the ground. The little zombie was curious and looked around, but did not walk away, nor did he fly up. He said what he said before Rongyi, accompanied by Rongyi. Yanqiu cream patiently waited for the _ clock, see the hall has not opened, and then continue to shout: "Daughter Yan Qiu cream to see her mother." This time the voice was louder than before. Even if the average person slept and died, she would wake up, but the people in the house would not open the door. Yan Qiu-shuang was very upset. She took her son to see people for the first time, but she did not give her face, and she did not like her son. Half an hour passed, Rong Yi saw no one to open the door, slightly blinked, turned his head and smiled at Yan 11:27_3/477.3% Qiu Shuang said that she had no response from the house. Isn¡¯t the aunt in the house, or do we go back first? Next time I have time to come to the wasteland to visit my grandmother again. ¡± Yanqiu cream is clever, _ down to see Rongyi deliberately said this, he asked: "Is not saying that I have to spend more time with me? Why are you so anxious to go back?" "My child said that he still has something to do, and he must leave the wasteland within today." Yan Qiu-shuang¡¯s face is awkward: ¡°This...¡± At this moment, the door of the hall was opened by a bang. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 94: There must be a demon in the abnormal situation. Two female guards came out of the house: "The Yancheng Lord, the owner of the house has a request." Yan Qiu-shuang sneered in her heart and said to Rong Yi: "Yi, let''s go in." Rongyi nodded and led the little zombie into the hall. The hall is dominated by pink, powder chairs, powder tables, powder cups and pink gauze, and ten girls in pink exposed dresses are standing respectfully on both sides of the hall. Rongyi looked at the central soft couch. A glamorous woman was lying on the soft couch with her eyes closed. There was no white feather fan in her hand. Yan Qiu-shuang walked down to the court and said: "My daughter has seen the mother of the Hehuan Pavilion, and the unparalleled action has not stopped, and they have not opened their eyes to look at them. Yan Qiuhuang makes a glance at Rongyi. Rongyi¡¯s unparalleled love for Ann: ¡°The grandson Rongyi has seen his grandmother.¡± Yan Wusou originally wanted to dry and glory, but before he thought that Rongyi would leave the wasteland today, he stopped the fan and opened his eyes to look at Rongyi. He said lazily: "Don''t dare to be." Yanqiu cream: "..." Rongyi: "..." Yan Wushuang sat up, and the next maid took the pillow and gave her a cushion. She continued to fan the fan and said: "I really want to be my mother and treat me as my grandmother. I should come over to me on the second day of my departure. I will not wait until someone else sends me a letter to know my grandson and outside. When Zeng Sun came to the Departure City, I had to send someone to ask for it to come to Hehuan Pavilion to meet my loved one. It was also awkward, the wings were hard, and I would fly by myself. My mother would not be able to control you, let alone I have a close relationship with the Yin family of Dong Tangzhou. They are there, and they have the same Dongtangzhou to support you. How can you look at my little Hehuan Pavilion?" Yan Qiu-shuang is busy: "Mother, you are serious. You are always the most important and most respected person in your daughter''s heart. It''s just that my daughter has not been a child for several years, and Yier is the first time to come. Domain City, happy, want to let Yier look at the best scenery of our wasteland, can let him leave some more scorpions, but I did not expect some people to use this to separate the feelings of our mother and daughter, mother, you can Don''t follow the path of others Rongyi followed and said: "External aunt, this is also a negligence of grandchildren. On that day, we also accidentally stayed in the derelict city. I did not think that my mother would live in a departed city. If it happened, it would be a small accident. Mothers also missed the opportunity to meet." Since she has placed her mother and grandmother on the shelf, she can¡¯t continue to care about this little thing: "Oh, know that you are unintentional, sit down." Yan Qiu-shuang and Rong Yi sat in the chairs next to them, and the maid immediately poured tea on them. Yan Wushuang looked at the little zombie and asked: "Is this the child of Yi Er and Yin Jia Shaozhu?" Rongyi rushed in front of Yanqiu Frost and replied: "Yes." Yan Qiu-shuang looked at him without saying a word. Yan Wushuang asked: "What is the name?" "Jiang Yan." Yan Wushuang recruited a small zombie: "Come here, let the great-grandmother ºÃ _ ÇÆ." Rongyi patted the shoulders of the little zombies and signaled him to be in the past. The small zombie flies directly to the side without flying. In Yan Yan¡¯s eyes, he only had one child, and he was also an Yin family. He did not pursue the impolite behavior of flying. However, she could not see the child¡¯s cultivation. She thought that Yin¡¯s family should use the top method. Cover the realm of the child. Rong Yi said: "Grandma, the child will not speak too much, can only say a word simply, I hope you forgive me." "No wonder he didn''t make a sound when he came in." Yan Wusou touched the child''s head and looked at Rongyi''s stomach: "Is there still one in the stomach?" "Yes." Yan Wushun no longer asks, look up and down the glory, and frown: "Isn''t that you don''t have a spiritual root? But I see you obviously have it." She can see that Yan Qiuhuang naturally can see it out, she is very happy for Rongyi. of course, If she doesn''t ask, she doesn''t care about her, but she hopes that Rongyi can speak out. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want her mother to be afraid that the child will fly away. Everything about the child must be firmly fixed. Grasping it in your hand will make your child particularly resentful. Rong Yi said without hesitation: "When I return to my grandmother, my spiritual root has a hidden nature. Ordinary spar can''t be detected at all. I can''t feel it myself. Someone used the colorful beads to test me. I know that I have a spiritual root." "What is your root?" "Variation of Thunderbolt." "Not bad." Yan Wushuang is satisfied with a smile. Rong Yi took out Yan Qiu cream to prepare for him. He said that his grandmother likes the rouge gouache of Zhizhige, and specially buys a set of gouache for his grandmother, hoping that his grandmother likes it. "There is a heart." Yan Wushuang also took out three meeting gifts to Rongyi and the little zombies, of which _ points are for Yin Yi night. The little zombie saw a pile of gems embedded in the box, and the eyes were bright and thankful..." Yan Musou _ _ smile, said to Rong Yi: "You come too suddenly, have not come and have to be ready to entertain you, wait for the next opportunity to feast your partner and your partner." "The grandmother is too polite." Yan Wushuang said to Yan Qiu Shuang: "Yeer looks a little like you." Yan Qiuqiu laughs _ "It looks similar to the mother, otherwise the Yier can be so handsome." "You can talk." Yan Wushuang smiled: "Well, since Yier¡¯s partner has to leave in a hurry Domain, I will not leave you anymore, come next time, remember to come to Hehuan Pavilion to see me." "Okay, mother." "Retire." Yan Qiu cream is light and frowning: "Yes." She took Rongyi to Yan, and she left the Hehuan Pavilion. Yan Qiu-shuang immediately said to Rongyi with a voice: "It''s not right, it''s not right." Rongyi nodded. Yan Wushuang gave them such a big shelf from the beginning, but suddenly they became so kind to them like a kind mother, and the attitudes before and after were quite different. "Do you think it''s not right?" Yan Qiu-shuang is very worried: "With my mother''s temper, after entering the hall, she will continue to marry, it is impossible to let us go so soon, is she because you are If you are a partner of Yin Yin Night, don¡¯t care about us? If this is the case, at first she will not let us wait for half an hour outside, which is really abnormal. ¡± There is a saying that is good, there will be demon when things go wrong. "Ye, let''s go back soon, only if you leave the city, I can feel at ease." "it is good." After they left the Hehuan Pavilion, Yan¡¯s unparalleled people in the hall left the hall and said, ¡°Come out.¡± The door of the inner room was pushed open and walked out of the man named Sven Junya. He smiled and sat on the side of Yan''s unparalleled, bowed his head and kissed her lips, then stretched out his hand and licked his chest. Yan Wushuang couldn''t help but swear, and asked: "You just saw my grandson. Do you think it is like the image of your childhood?" The man said in a hoarse voice: "Although it is a man, I can be sure that he is the body of Xuanyin." Yan Wushuang doubts: "Isn''t a woman only possessing the body of Xuanyin? How can he be a man''s body? Is he a woman dressed as a man?" "No, he is a real man, I have consulted ancient books. Ten thousand years ago, there were men who owned Xuanyin." "So, is it true that Rongyi is the body of Xuanyin?" "Well, since your daughter gave birth to a son, I have always doubted my divination ability. I don''t believe that my divination will go wrong. Over the years, I have been secretly investigating. It has been revealed that the Yin family may be a ghost. Xiu, although this matter has not been confirmed, I think that 80% is true. You must know that the Yin family is also a smart woman. She can find someone who can trust to have a grandson for her, but she is not. Looking for, only looking for _ a person who has been saved, then your daughter, as a woman, why not live on their own, have to make things so complicated for his son to come to life. From these two points, I can definitely Yin The homeowner is a ghost repairer, but because of the heavy yin, it is difficult for other people to bear the ghost repairing child. Mrs. Yin will give the matter to have your daughter to do it, because your grandson has the body of Xuanyin and has Xuanyin. The person of the body has both yin and yang. After carrying the ghost to repair the child, you can give birth to the child without hurting your body." Yan Wushuang thinks that he said this is very reasonable: "So my daughter said that Rongyi was not born when it was cloudy, is it lying to me?" Because Rongyi is a boy, she believes in the words of Yanqiu. "80% is like this." Yan Wushuang¡¯s anger said: "The **** stinky head, sure enough, the wings are stiff, even my damn The man said: "She should have reluctantly let her children be a singer." "Oh, if you can change this for the year, you can''t be her, but now Rongyi is protected by the Yin family. This thing is not allowed to be the master." The man disagreed with her statement and sneered: "The Yin family is so powerful that it can only play the prestige in Dongtangzhou. Now we are here in Zhonghaizhou, and they can''t reach it here." "what do you mean¡­¡­" "We have to do it quickly." ¡°Hands?¡± Yan Wushuang frowns: ¡°Why do you want to do it? There is a line of glory in the middle, I am drawing 11/27 3/478.2% It¡¯s also much more convenient for them to act in Dongtangzhou. Maybe there is something that will allow Yin¡¯s family to help out. ,, "Your thoughts are too naive. The Yin family is a famous decent. How can you help the magic repair? Maybe Rongyi gave birth to a child, and they immediately settled the relationship with Rongyi or secretly solved him." Yan Musou: "..." There is really this possibility. "But the next thing to do, let us _ _ two, can not only retain Yin family, but also make Rongyi become a using stove for us, even if Yin Jia really has no relationship with Rongyi We can also use the body of Rongyi." "how do you want to do it?" "Take the house -" The man¡¯s eyes flashed savvyly: "It¡¯s easy to win the battle of the realm of glory. You have to take over the body of Rongyi, and it will be faster if we double-build it later." Yan Wushuang¡¯s lips smiled: ¡°It¡¯s really a good idea, I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Awkwardly, the man pulled her skirt away: "You are relieved, I have sent someone to do it. Now our most important thing is to do a good job." "hate." ¡õ authors gossip: [Recommended ticket]¡ª¡ªThank you for the gift of Wang Wang Angel, what? You love this book, which is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 95: What? Yanqiu Frost walked out of the Hall of Devils and immediately took the carriage with Rongyi, letting the driver leave the Devil Hall at the fastest speed. "My right eyelid jumped very badly." Yan Qiu cream licked her right eye and said: "I knew that my mother is so abnormal, I will not bring you, I have a hunch, she seems to know, she must have known "What does Rongyi know?" ¡± "Your physical things." Yan Qiu Shuang said in a voice: "Although you are now Yin family, you can''t take you as a singer, but maybe she is playing other ideas. In short, I feel bad. Things are waiting for us again, I hope we can safely return to the domain city this time." Rongyi ¡ö "... At this time, the little zombie sniffed the air and then flew out of the car. "Jiang Yan, where are you going?" Rong Yi quickly opened the curtain and saw that the little zombie didn''t fly far away. He just sniffed at the driver and couldn''t help but sigh: "What are you doing?" The little zombie kept sniffing the driver. The coachman asked the young master, what happened to you? ¡± The little zombie pointed at the driver of Rongyi: "No, no, no..." "Nothing?" Rong Yi looked at the coachman. "Small young master will not smell the pastry in my body? Your nose is really spirited. This is the fish cake I just bought. Although it is a bit awkward, it is delicious." The driver took a bag of cakes from his arms. Give the little zombies: "If the young master doesn''t give up, give it to you." The little zombie did not take over and still pointed to the driver and said to Rongyi: "No, no..." Rong Yi looked at the driver and blinked, it must be a problem with the driver, the little zombie will always point to him. "Mother, come out and see, is this the way we go back?" The driver¡¯s smile was a little stiff. The autumn frost in the car provoked the curtains. Although it was almost a wasteland outside, she stayed here for hundreds of years and she still saw that it was not the way back. ¡°Hey?¡± She lowered her face and put down the curtain window, quickly picking up the front curtain: ¡°A Xue, this is not the way back, where are you going to take us?¡± A Xue said: "The city owner, are you drunk in the owner? Can''t tell if it is the way we came?" "I have lived here for so many years, how can I admit mistakes." Rongyi Dao Niang, I think this driver is not the original driver. It is very likely that someone will change the person when we are in the breath of the temple. ¡± The little zombie _ straight in the smell of the driver, and then pointed to the driver said no, it is intended to tell him that the taste of this person is no longer the original taste. Yan Qiu cream quickly took out the implement. When the driver saw no more, he couldn¡¯t help himself. He hurriedly grabbed the little zombie and pinched the neck of the little zombie: "If you want him to live, he will listen to me." Yan Qiu Shuang Shen Sheng: "As long as you let go of him, I will let you leave. On the contrary, if he has three long and two short, I will kill you." "You thought I would believe your ghost. Without him, there would be nothing to threaten you, until 11:27?1/479.0% I will definitely kill me immediately. ¡± Rong Yi sneered: "If you don''t let him go, you will have no life." "If you dare to move, I will..." Waiting for the driver to finish the conversation, the little zombie in his hand pushed hard to the top, and now the driver''s chin was crushed to the top, and the bone fragments pierced the flesh on his face. The driver screamed. Rongyi quickly kicked the man off the bus. Yan Qiu cream stunned and looked at the little zombie: "He..." Rong Yi smiled at her: "He is not an ordinary child." The little zombie pointed at the driver who fell: "Let, drop..." Rong Yi licked his head: "He is a bad person, the bad guy should fight. The next time someone dares to hurt you, you should not be polite to him, you know?" The little zombie nodded and turned to look to the front. Rong Yi looked down at his sight: "Mom, have you heard strange snoring?" "The front is the Devil''s Forest. The sound you hear is a sneaky voice." "Magic Forest..." Rongyi and Yanqiu cream looked at the eye, and quickly picked up the reins, but the horse was under control. How to whipping it was useless, and the more it whip, the faster it ran. Yan Qiuyan took out the long sword: "We will go back to the sword." Suddenly, the ground rumbling sound, Rongyi looked at the back of the car, _ road huge earth wall rose from the ground to the sky, the length of the earth wall from the left side of the road to the right end of the tail, deliberately stopped Rongyi and Yanqiu cream, do not leave them. Then the earth wall began to move and quickly pushed them in. Rong Yi quickly stood on the flying sword and asked the little zombie: "Jiang Yan, can you break this wall?" The little zombies nodded and rushed to explode the mud wall, but did not expect to wait for them to be tens of thousands of corpses. Rongyi was shocked and suspicious, and hurriedly shouted: "Jiang Yan, you are coming back soon." Jiang Yangang and their departure from the ghost gate to the departed city, no one can know that he is a zombie, not to mention his realm is so high, he can find that he is a zombie is less likely, then how to deal with those who deal with them Is Jiang Yan a zombie? He feels like someone can predict that they will do everything and put everything in here properly. At that time, the corpse of the corpse emits a golden glow, covered in the body of the little zombie, and then seven monks jumped behind the corpse, three of whom were facing the corpse _ straight chanting, the corpse is more bright It is also getting tighter and tighter, and finally like a robes tightly wrapped around the body of a small zombie. The little zombies are uncomfortable. The other four cultivators rushed to Rongyi and Yanqiu. Yan Qiuhuang quickly took out the device to the enemy. Rong Yi also wants to help, but he is low, and this time he has to check in to gain the magic palace, he did not bring two small monsters out. He hurriedly shouted to the little zombie: "Jiang Yan, you tried your best to explode the corpse." The little zombie will be trapped because he has no fighting experience, but he is better than the Yin Ye night to break the bondage. After the little zombie heard his words, he immediately used the whole body, and the corpse that wrapped him was supported by him 11:27S) 2/479.0% The bigger the three monks who are chanting, the more the corpse is going to explode, the face changes, and they rush to dodge. A loud bang, a powerful wave of waves burst out and rushed out. The people around him were repaired as ghosts without heights, and they couldn¡¯t stop the powerful impact of the ghosts. They were suddenly wiped out by the wind like a leaf. The little zombie broke away from the **** and flew happily. When he looked in the direction of Rongyi, he was empty. Hey, what about? What about your mother? The little zombie flew to the place where Rongyi was waiting, and looked around, no one. Don''t you want him? The little zombie suddenly blinked. At this time, five monks flew over: "Little Master, Little Master." The little zombies didn''t know them, but they heard that they told him that the young master did not attack them. They flew to them and smelled them. They had the taste of Yin night and the taste of glory. "Little Master, we are the guards of the young masters of Rongyi. Do you know where the young master Rongyi went?" The five monks were sent by Yin and his wife to secretly protect the glory. They naturally knew the little zombies, but they just When a group of people stopped the road and chased it up, it was a mess, and only the little zombies stood in red eyes. The little zombie shook his head and thought that there was a bad guy just now, hurriedly shouting, hey, hehe..." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we have already informed the master, the master will wait for him to come over." The guardian quickly calmed him, thinking that he had just sniffed on them and asked: "Little Master, can you pass?" The smell smelled on us with the taste of the young master and the late-night master?" The little zombie nodded. The guardian asked again: "You smell the surrounding and see if you can smell the glory of the young master. The little zombie sniffed, and a familiar smell was introduced into his nose, and he could not fly along the taste. The guardian was busy seeing the _ Guardian said: "The young master may have been caught in the Devil''s Forest. You are here to wait for the master to come over, and then go to the Devil Forest with the master." "stomach." The guards left with the other three guards and the small zombies, but when they reached the outer edge of the Devil''s Forest, the smell was interrupted, and the little zombies flew in the same place. Without a clue, the guardian is also very anxious, and can only wait for Yin Ye night to bring people to come and make plans. At this time, Rongyi was being hung on a large trunk, and several weak ghosts flew around Rongyi. He _ face is speechless, the more he does not want to enter the magic domain forest, the more he can not escape, but he did not expect that he was rushed into the forest by the powerful spiritual waves of the small zombies. It¡¯s really a little zombie that¡¯s better than Yin¡¯s night, and the spirit is so different. Rongyi laboriously hooked his feet and used a lot of strength to climb to the trunk to sit. He looked around, and it was afternoon. When the sun was strong, the sky above the head was smeared, and he could not see it. Light. _ Only ghosts floated to Rongyi¡¯s side and sniffed: ¡°Good fragrance¡± Other ghosts also ran over and sucked: "Good smell." Rong Yi quickly waved his hand: "Go, go, go, don''t come." The ghosts flew away and squatted again. Rong Yi no longer pays attention to them. What he wants now is how to avoid the pursuit before they find the autumn frost and Yin Ye night. Those who chase him will definitely be divined, otherwise they will not be arranged so well, and they will find a corpse to deal with the little zombies. Speaking of divination, Rong Yi remembered that Yan Qiu Shuang had said that her mother had been looking for someone to confess. Maybe the person who had this divination was the same person who chased him. No, he can''t sit here again, or he will be found sooner or later, but the other person will be divined, and he may be found wherever he hides. Rongyi¡¯s brain turned quickly and took out a few papers to enchant a few anti-bucks in his arms. Although he could not completely avoid the other¡¯s divination with his ability, he could be affected by a little bit of interference, and then he would look at his luck. Can you avoid tracking with a little bit of interference? Then, he made a bunch of characters, even if they couldn¡¯t deal with each other, they would scare them and scare them. Rongyi is well prepared and has encountered a problem. He is now on a big tree with a height of two feet. How can he go on with a big belly? ¡õ author gossip I Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 96: This guy is really smart. Rongyi made a few more flying characters, but his spiritual strength is low. It is very likely that the charm can''t carry his weight and will fall to the ground. He hesitated again and again, and finally gave up using the charm, and said a few ghosts around him: "You send me down, I will let you smell a better smell." A few ghosts look at each other: "What better smell?" Rongyi blinked and mysteriously said: "After you take me down, I will tell you again." "You won''t lie to us?" "You have so many ghosts around me, where can I go?" It was difficult for a few ghosts to see him even under the tree. They could not dare to lie to them. They joined forces to let Rongyi fly and then landed slowly on the ground. Rong Yi secretly glad that a few ghosts were too weak to be able to win, otherwise he was dead. "You will release the good smell," said a ghost. Rongyi said while taking off his shoes and socks: "Do you know which direction the nearest exit from the Devil Forest is in?" "You haven''t let out the good smell yet, why do we want to tell you." Rong Yi turned his eyes and took off his shoes and socks: "Smell it, smell it." A few ghosts... This goods actually let them smell his stinky feet? However, the aroma that came out of his feet was indeed richer than before. "I don''t know if I don''t smell it, I will wear it back." "Smell, smell, smell, we smell, don''t wear it." A few ghosts rushed to his feet and sucked. Hey, they lived in this life. They died badly. They smelled bad after they died. But the taste is really good, and after sucking, the whole body feels very relaxed, as if the soul is much higher. "..." Rongyi used to casually say that he had a better smell. He didn''t expect to be fooled by himself: "You can tell me now where I left the Devil''s Forest." The ghosts looked at each other and one of the ghosts pointed to the west and said, "The exit is there." "Thank you." Rongyi put on good shoes and socks and went east. The ghost hurriedly shouted: "Hey, I am talking about the west, not the east. You are not stupid enough to even get things from north to south." Rong Yi whispered: "If I believe in you, I will not have to go out in this life." The ghosts like to smell the smell of him, it is impossible to let him go, so they are pointing in the deepest part of the forest. Ghosts: "..." This guy is really smart. They quickly followed up, screaming that he had not left to hear more. Rongyi took a few steps and stopped. He touched his face and touched his stomach. Then he looked at the ghosts of the cloaks and the white robes. He took the robes off and folded them into the chest and the stomach. Flat, the thighs are also tied to clothes, making yourself look like a big fat man. He messed up his hair. Then soil your face with dirt, then put a few flying characters in the white coat and fly to the exit with the ghosts. There was not enough light in the forest, and there were so many ghosts. They smelled the smell of Rongyi and immediately stuck it up, 11:27?1/479.8% From a group of several people to a few hundred, there are virtual and physical. At this time, eight monks in yellow robes flew over with the mahogany sword. The monk standing in front of the compass said: "According to the head, we will meet him here." The other seven monks looked around and saw _ a large group of ghosts flying over and immediately said: "Do you see? Going to a beautiful young man wearing a robe and holding a big belly?" Only the ghosts who first encountered Rongyi knew the true appearance of Rongyi, and other ghosts had never seen it. When they heard the monks asking questions, they shook their heads. The ghosts who first saw Rongyi saw that the eight monks came to rob them, and they shook their heads. "You really haven''t seen this person? You have to tell the truth, or we will accept you." ,, "No." Under the leadership of Rongyi, other ghosts continue to fly forward. "Wait." The monk who took the compass went to the front of the ghost, and his sharp eyes swept over the face of the ghost. Most of the ghosts couldn''t bear to gamble, and it was difficult to identify the true face of the other party. He looked at their stomachs again. Most of the ghosts were very thin. Only a few ghosts were fat. The chest and the abdomen were as fat. Unlike the pregnant ones, he bent over and looked at their feet on the ground. The ghosts are all floating in the air. "Master, what are you looking at?" _ The monk asked the monk who took the compass. "The head said that we will meet that person here, then it is impossible to make mistakes, and the palms say that the body is easy to attract ghosts. Now a large number of ghosts get together, I doubt that he is in it." Holding a compass The monk blinked and saw all the ghosts. "We take all the ghosts away. If there are no people who have been taken away by us, it must be that person." This words immediately attracted the anger of the ghosts. The monk who took the compass sneered: "No?" "Master, you don''t want to find one by one? When will this be found?" "I have found ^" The monk who took the compass went to Rongyi: "Even if you dress up again, you can''t be like a ghost." Rongyi: "..." If he had limited ability, he would have been hiding a ghost character to hide himself. The monk holding the compass went to the front of Rongyi and said, "You don''t want to install it." The other seven monks flew over and looked at Rongyi: "Master, are you sure he is?" "Very certain." Rong Yi was no longer installed, picked up his hair, smiled at them, and then quickly cast two flash and illusion characters that he saw for the first time. The monks were again prepared for him, and they did not expect to close their eyes and not look at the light, and there was an illusion under the glare of the light. The ghosts thought that the monks attacked them with the mahogany sword and immediately counterattacked. The monks also appeared in the illusion of being attacked by powerful evil spirits, and they were scared to use the spells. The two gangs fight for you to die, and after half a column of incense, the illusion disappears. Although they knew that they had just illusion, they could not stop them from fighting. The monks had to work hard to get rid of hundreds of ghosts. A monk said with anger: "Mother''s, too little to see the guy, I don''t know what technique he just used is so dazzling." The monk who took the compass said, "My compass is gone." "What? Without a compass, how do we find that person?" The monk who took the compass hooked his lips: "Don''t worry, the head expects that he will take the compass and put the tracer in the compass early in the morning." "The head is really a god." "The head is a powerful **** operator, there is nothing he can''t figure out." The monk who took the compass took out a yellow character and read a spell on it. Huang Fufei flew up and flew east. They immediately followed the sword with the yellow character. Probably flying two columns of incense time, Huang Fu finally slowed down, then rushed to the front, turned to the _ a red figure. The monk who took the compass said loudly: "Glory, don''t run, our head is well aware of your whereabouts, he can clearly calculate your every step, no matter where you escape, it will fall in our hands. in The red figure did not turn around. "Master, what''s wrong, there is no ghost in Rongyi before, but now this person is particularly ghostly ^" The monk who took the compass sneered: "He was not deceived by me before, and this time he was stupid enough to lie to us with ghosts. Don''t be fooled." "Well, when we look at it, we know if it is him." Eight monks flew past. The red shadow followed and turned, revealing a sly face with heavy makeup, scared the eight monks almost never fell. The female ghost told them _ laughing, horrible laughter from her mouth: "She really didn''t lie to me, there are really eight men who will come here." "Big, Master, she is so ghostly, it doesn''t look like Rongyi." The monk who took the compass frowned: "Impossible, the head can''t be wrong. You see the trace of the head stop on her." The female ghost laughed at the other _ Zhang Fu in the compass. Is this the one in my hand? This is _ a little girl gave it to me. She said that if she took this one, she would attract eight men. I enjoy it. ¡± "Little girl?" The female ghost did not explain so much, and when I licked my red lips, you looked so strong that they could meet my needs. ¡± Eight monks quickly took out the mahogany sword: "What do you want to do?" The female ghost gently waved her sleeves and easily knocked out their mahogany swords. "Master, her cultivation is above us." The monks finally knew that they were afraid, and they were busy hiding behind the self-cultivation of the compass. "Don''t be afraid, I will deal with it..." The monk''s words of the compass have not been finished yet, and the body robes are torn and shattered by female ghosts. "Good body." The female ghost rushed over and took the throat of the monk who took the compass. The monk who took the compass is not the opponent of the female ghost. He was subdued by the female ghost after three or two: "Ah, what are you doing?" What? ¡± "What do I want to do, can''t you see it?" The female ghost touched him underneath and grabbed somewhere. "Ah." The monk who took the compass snorted. The other seven monks called: "We met the slut, and ran." The ghost is cold and cold: "Do you think you can run off? Sisters, don''t hide, come out and enjoy. Let''s go. ,, Then a bunch of female ghosts flew down from the tree and threw themselves at the seven monks. The next moment, the forest sounded painful and happy. Hiding in the darkness of the glory, Dasong breathed a sigh of relief, when he met this group of female geniuses, they regarded him as a girl, plus he was pregnant, as a woman, they sympathized with him. As long as the men, they let him go, otherwise his end will be worse than the monks. He picked up the compass and sneered, and kept track of things in the cold dish. They only did a lot of work. The first time he got the compass was to see if there were any other problems with the compass, and the female ghosts needed men. Under the ''good heart'', the tracer was given to them. Now, Rongyi is free from a group of monks, but the behind-the-scenes ambassador who has divination must have sent many people to arrest him. He can escape from them and chase, and will not escape the evil spirits here. He didn''t dare to stay, and quickly flew away from here. At this moment, the compass turned wildly. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 97: You can’t talk Rongyi saw the compass turn so fast, hurriedly stopped, and hid under the big tree, his heart was miserable. The compass turned more powerful than when he saw the female genius. There must be more vicious evil spirits waiting for him. This _ times can not escape the _ robbery before such a good luck. The evil spirit must be able to find him along the taste of him. Rongyi quickly retreated. Then, the voice came to the right: "Uncle, that person should be Rongyi, we will catch him... Rongyi turned his head and looked at the ten monks dressed in rhubarb from the south. From their dressing, they were the same disciples as the former monks. His eyes turned and he was swallowed by the evil spirits. It is better to let the person who caught him take him away. Maybe there is a chance. He quickly put the compass away and pretended to escape. The man who was called Uncle Shi quickly caught up and seized Rongyi: "The kid, finally caught you, hehe. ,, He pushed Rongyi to other disciples: "Look at him." ((B) Hey. At this time, the uncle''s compass also moved with madness. His face _ changed _ "not good, there are evil spirits nearby." The disciples asked the uncle, can''t you deal with it? ¡± "Yes, let''s go." Uncle Shi turned in the direction and left at the fastest speed, and the disciples quickly followed. They passed through the place where the lesbians were haunted, and saw a pile of clothes the same as their robes. There were a few naked men lying next to them. Their cheeks were sunken, their eyes were black, their lips were dry, and their faces were very tired. "Uncle Shi, they are masters." A disciple said anxiously: "Uncle Shi, let''s go save him." We. ,, Uncle Shi looked at the people below: "There are very few of them, and they save and save, and maybe even let us take a few lives." Disciples _ listen, no one dares to say to save people. The female ghosts noticed that someone had flew over, looked up and looked at them. Immediately, the look changed: "The flames came over and everyone was hiding." All the female ghosts immediately drilled under the ground, and then a fiery figure flew over the top of their hiding heads, rushing toward the direction of Rongyi''s departure at a wind-like speed. The monks who took the Rongyi saw a flame coming over and hurriedly shouted: "Come on, the evil spirits are coming." Uncle Shi quickly shouted: "Everyone takes out the implement to prepare." "Uncle Shi, the divination of the head is not very powerful? Why didn¡¯t he count that we would be in danger? risk? ¡± The uncle is sneer in the heart, and the purpose of the goal is to catch people. Even if they are counted, they will not tell them that they will be in danger. Otherwise, there are several people who dare to venture in: "The head of the divination is so powerful that it is impossible to count everything. Come out, figure out that you can vent the open air machine, well, don''t talk nonsense, the evil spirits catch up, everyone Together, you can definitely stop the evil spirits. ¡± The disciples heard this and their confidence was great. When the flames came up, they immediately rushed over. Uncle Shi did the opposite of them, and took Rong Rong''s bell to his implement to speed up and leave. The next moment, the screams of the disciples came from behind. "Uncle Shi, how cruel you are, can leave us alone, ah-" Not only did the uncle stop, but he flew faster and faster. The disciples are not the opponents of the flames. They are burned into powder by the flames in three or two. The flame ghost chased it up. Uncle Shi angered Rongyi: "It''s all you, if you are not you, we will not die so many disciples. ,, Rong Yi patted him on the back and ridiculed: "I told you to come and arrest me? If you want to run to catch me, you need to die so many people?" Uncle Shi: "..." The flame ghosts quickly chased them up and blocked their way: "The body of Xuanyin is actually a rare body of Xuanyin in the millennium. Haha, no wonder it has such a fragrant smell, just swallow the body of Xuanyin, this seat. I can leave this ghost place, haha, it¡¯s really helping me, monk, just give the person behind you to the seat, and let you leave. Uncle Shi is not the opponent of the Flame Ghost, asks: "Do you really let me go?" "Correct." Uncle Shi flies and pushes Rongyi down the instrument: "Give it to you." Rongyi¡¯s face glimpses, quickly throwing flashes and illusions on the flames, and at the same time affixing himself to the flying characters to hide nearby. "Ah, what is this ghost?" The flame stunned his eyes, and then saw that the uncle had folded back and took Rongyi to leave. He immediately chased him up. When he chased half, Shi Shu and Rong Yi disappeared. Trace. He sniffed the smell in the air, and the direction in which Shi Shu left was good. He quickly chased it. Uncle Shi saw the flame ghost chasing over, angry and said: "You can''t talk." Flames angered "Who is talking, it is not a word, you said that you have to give people to the seat, and then come back and take people away. Shi Shu is inexplicable: "When did I take the person away, do you see someone on my instrument?" "This seat clearly sees you take him away, you have his taste on you, you will not use stealth Did you hide him? This seat advises you to hand over the person, otherwise the seat will kill you immediately." "I have a taste on my body, it should have been stained before." Then a yellow character flew out from behind him, and the uncle was puzzled and grabbed it: "What is this?" The flame ghost flew over and sniffed: "The smell of the person is on the sign." "Damn." Shi Shu finally understood what was going on. Rong Yi sealed his scent in the charm, and posted the singer on him by just taking his shoulder, so that he could open the flame by him: "Awkward little man. The flame ghost also knew that he was deceived, and suddenly he was burned in anger. His body slammed and burned more vigorously. One raised his hand and spurted a fire at the uncle. "Ah--" Uncle Shi fell off the implement, hurting him to roll on the ground, and hurriedly took out the water to fight the fire. "Look at the fact that you are also being cheated, you can''t die." The flame ghost snorted and turned back to the previous one. The place sniffed the smell, smelled the smell from the east, and quickly flew over. Soon after he left, a man came out of a big tree, which is the glory that the flames are looking for. He sat down and took a breath and said to his side: "Thank you." Then, his side is excellent _ a red figure, is a female genius who had left Rongyi before. The slutty smirk has killed many of my sisters. We have long wanted to deal with him. Unfortunately, our ability is not enough to temporarily give up. You should not stay here for a long time. ¡± She pointed to the forest export direction: "We can''t leave this place, we will not send you out." ,, "You have helped me a lot, can''t bother you any more, and when I have the ability to do it someday, come back and untie the enchantment for you to leave." Just after Rongyi used the flashing character and the illusion to deceive the flames, the female genius was looking for the situation. He had to ask her to turn into his appearance, and sent the charm with his smell to other ghosts. Leave with the charm of his smell, and temporarily get rid of the flames. "Difficult, it is impossible to set up an enchantment in the forest. It is impossible to break his enchantment." The **** ghost does not expect him to come back to break the enchantment and physically break into the ground. Going inside. Rongyi looked at the direction that the female genius gave him, thinking that if he went out now, he might stop at the door, and at his speed, perhaps halfway through it, he would be caught up by the flames. Now there is a tiger in front and a wolf in the back. Rongyi blinked and thought about it. He got up and walked into a big tree hole. He arranged a hidden pattern in the surrounding area. As long as he didn¡¯t start it, no one found it. Then he sat down and meditated. The flame ghosts flying to the east saw a group of ghosts with the smell of glory in the body of Rongyi, knowing that they were deceived the last time, so angry that he was chasing one to kill one, killing only one smell left. He followed the taste back to the place where he caught the glory and sniffed and found Rongyi who meditated in the big tree hole: "You are so daring, you dare to lie to this seat several times, but you are hiding here and not going, really I don''t know if you are afraid of death or not afraid of death^" Rong Yi does not blink back: "As long as people are afraid of death, so before I die, can you let me **** the air here, let me be nice with my son, do not need too much time, as long as two The column incense is enough." The flame ghost looked around and didn''t see anyone: "Your son?" Rongyi touched his abdomen. The flame ghost smiled and said: "_ A big man is actually pregnant and having a child. Ok, look at the part that you can make this seat improve, and let you live two more incense time." In his eyes, the second layer of Rongyi''s refining is equal to the waste of no cultivation. He can take the life of glory with one finger, but forgets that Rongyi escaped twice under his eyes. Rongyi did not answer him and continued to meditate. The Flame Ghost saw that the breath on his body was changing, and the aura that came out was not pure before him. He immediately asked, "What are you doing?" Rong Yi said: "The last _ meditation before death, I hope you will make me die a little bit better, or spare my child _ life." "It''s going to die, there are so many demands." Flame ghost sneered: "Time is up, let''s talk, how do you think 11:28 draw 3/480.7% Death. ¡± "All right." "Then I will swallow you." The flame ghost has no shape, and the appearance of the fire can become bigger and smaller. At the moment when he says that he wants to swallow the glory, the body seems to be oiled, and he screams. The body suddenly became ten times bigger, and Zhang Rongyi opened his mouth. Rongyi''s mouth moved, opened his eyes, and raised his hand on the lips of the flames. Then, the array of the previous arrangement lit up and swung rapidly. The Flame Ghost immediately felt that he was going to be sucked into the palm of Rongyi, and the spiritual power was continually passing. No, rightly, Rongyi was absorbing his spiritual power and soul. He noticed that the soul was to be separated, and he was scared and asked, "What are you doing to me?" Rong Yi hooked his lips: "What do you say?" Flameman hurriedly sprayed on Rongyi _ mouth fire, under _ engraved, _ a golden aperture popped out from Rongyi Yu Peli to block the flame of the flame, and bounced the flame back. The Flame Ghost found that Yu Pei was very powerful and quickly drove away. He did not dare to stay here again and quickly turned away. Rong Yi sighed, his heart: Fortunately, it passed. Before the flames did not come, the aura of the body was converted into a ghost repair aura. This is because only the spiritual power of the ghost repair can use the Soul Soul and the Soul, and the slings that he arranged can only be reluctant. I took away a trace of his spiritual power and let the flame spirits tremble a little, letting the flames think that the soul is unstable, so from the beginning to the end, the flame ghosts themselves are scaring themselves, plus Rongyi has a jade body, Flames are even less dare to move. "This is not a place to stay for a long time." Rong Yi worried that the Flame Ghost found himself cheated and would definitely come back to find him trouble. He quickly got up and walked out of the tree. He hadn''t had time to look around and suddenly his shoulder was photographed. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 98: I am the most beautiful Rong Yi was shocked, turned quickly and saw that he was familiar with Jun Jun, and suddenly smiled and said: "Great, I finally waited for you to come to me, but can you call me next time, and suddenly you will be scary and scary when you shoot your shoulders." Yin Yin night to see him safe and sound, finally relax, reach out and hold him, are you okay? ¡± Rong Yi wipes Khan: "I have nothing to die, just a false alarm _ field, right, how did you find me?" ,, "I have your Shield for you, I know you, I can find you through it, especially when it protects you, I can find you faster through my knowledge." Rongyi didn''t have a good white _ eyes: "You said earlier, then I rushed straight to let the flames kill me, I can open the body jade, why bother to hide and hide, I almost thought I would see you. "Yin Yi Night: "..." "This is not a place to talk. We will leave here quickly, otherwise I will be afraid that the smell will attract more ghosts." "Good." Yin Yin night called out in the air: "White Bird..." The sky is passing by a white shadow. "What is it?" Rong Yi quickly looked up and looked into the air. "Who is something? You are too rude, hehe." A proud male voice rang over their heads, and then Rongyi saw _ only a huge white shadow slowly falling in front of them. Rongyi said with amazement: "Phoenix... No, it is a white peacock, so beautiful." "You have eyesight." The white bird turned out a big bronze mirror, left to shine, right to shine, and then unfold its beautiful tail to continue to shine: "I am the most beautiful, I am the most beautiful fairy in the world. Rongyi: "..." It is said that peacock narcissism is really true. Yin Yi night has long been used to his appearance: "Take your mirror and go." The white **** blinked and said: "I said that I only carry you alone, others are excused from talking, even if it is your partner, hehe." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi smiled and said: "If you take me for a ride, I will go back and give you a more beautiful big mirror, which is even clearer than your big bronze mirror." "Really? You can''t lie to me." The white bird immediately squatted: "You are coming up, remember not to let your shoes stain my feathers." "I am not afraid of being dirty. I will give you a clearing powder. Your white feathers will be cleaned every day. Right, I will introduce a few friends to introduce you. They can dress you more beautifully. The ancestors saw you boast that you are the best." Rongyi said that the ancestors refer to the phoenix, and all said that the phoenix is ??a peacock. For the peacock, the phoenix is ??their ancestor. The white bird listened to his words, and his mood was so good: "Don''t stay up late, your partner is good, and next time I will only carry you two people." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi also bought the heart of the peacock too. He thought that when he let the white bird sit on his mount, he did not know how much effort he would take to make him promise. Rong Yi smiled and asked Yin Yin night: "Children, hey, my mother and Jiang Yan are all right?" "The people they want to catch are you, they will not deal with your mother, your mother is a magical repair period, equivalent to the monk in the simplification period, especially familiar with the terrain here, and soon find the way to leave I will be with you, Jiang Yan, don¡¯t worry, even I can hardly hurt him." "That''s good." Rong Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately, his stomach hurt: "Ah..." Yin Yin night asked: "What happened?" "The child kicked me _ down." Yin Yin Night: "..." "Ah, no..." Rong Yi groaned: "I seem to want to go up." Yin Yan night eyebrows: "Life? Have children?" "No, it seems to be to promote the spiritual order." Rongyi guess may have just absorbed the aura of the flame ghost, so that he advances in advance. Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi¡¯s stomach is _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ "Why isn''t it right?" "I seem to be born." Rong felt that his stomach was sore, as if the child in his stomach had to get out of his stomach. "You sit on the white **** and meditate directly." "No, not..." Rongyi couldn''t stand it, and squeezed a hand on Yin''s thigh. "I seem to have a baby." It may be that the aura of the flames was allowed to let him produce in advance, and it was really sudden and painful. Yin Yi Night: "!!!!!!" The white bird hurriedly said: "You can''t live in me, your blood will stain my feathers." Rongyi is speechless: "I don''t want to be born now." He has no birth canal, how is he born? Yin Yin night confessed to the white bird with a slightly eager tone: "Go back to the city government of the city." "Can''t go back." Rong Yi said with pain: "If a child is born in the city''s main house, the owner of the Hehuan Pavilion will have an excuse to leave me, and there is a powerful diviner around her who can count all our things. "" "Don''t worry, as long as I am taller than the other, the image of him will not be so accurate." Yin Yin said to Bai Bai, "Don''t leave the city, go to the next town in the city." Then, he gave the Star River them a message to tell them about finding Rongyi and having children, and let them go to the next town in the city to find them. Rongyi endured the pain, and before he was born, he first raised the spiritual steps. This time he rose very fast, and went to a town below the city, Rongyi rushed to the third floor of the refining, and then his stomach did not hurt. He was busy yelling at the night of the white beak to find the stable woman: "The child is his aunt, my stomach does not hurt, but my stomach is hungry." Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... He feels that he is the one who really stunned. Yin Yin night came to the inn to the second, first ordered a few pieces of cakes that could be served immediately, and then let them make a table of dishes, and gave them a multitude of Lingshi, so that they would serve the food as soon as possible. Rongyi was too hungry to eat all the cakes in his stomach, but he still had no food, waited for the food to go to the table, and continued to fill his stomach. The white **** surprised and widened his eyes: "You can really eat." "Not that I can eat, the children in the stomach need nutrition." Rong Yi ate a large table of dishes and barely felt full | "A second table." Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... Baique ¡ö "... "Yi Er, Yi Er..." Yan Qiu-shuang was still in the door, and the voice came in. She hurried into the room and saw Rongyi sitting at the table and eating, and asked: "Ye, you are fine." She will look at Rongyi¡¯s stomach again: "Are you still alive? Or how is your stomach still so big? Is there not one inside?" Rong Yi said while eating: "I haven''t lived yet, but I just had a bad pain." Yan Qiuqiu asked if you were injured? ¡± "No injuries, those people seem to only want to catch me, don''t want to hurt me." Yan Qiu Shuang sinks her face: "I don''t know what my mother wants to do? However, I don''t think those people are sent by my mother. It should be someone else who is manual to you." Rong Yidao I guess it should be the person who calculated that Niang would have a daughter. Mother, do you know who this person is? ¡± Yan Qiuyan shook his head: "I don''t know." "Hey, hey, hey..." The little zombie flew in quickly, holding the neck of Rongyi intimately and groaning: "Hey, hey..." Rongyi touched his head: "Reassured, I am fine." Yan Qiu Shuang looked at the little zombies and said with a smile: "His Lingbo didn''t find out after washing us away. I thought we didn''t want him. It was so funny." She also spent a lot of effort to ask things from the little zombies. "I won''t want you." Rong Yi just finished, his brow wrinkled: "Hey, my stomach started to hurt again, it seems to be born again." Yin Yan stood up and stood up. Yan Qiuhuang quickly calmed him: "Not afraid, not afraid, there is a mother, you will be able to smoothly give birth to your child. Standing in front of the star river, Xinghe hurriedly said: "Yubin, you take people to find a stable woman, Yuhai, you are responsible for finding a doctor, the more the better, it is best to find the city''s stable woman and doctors. ¡± The ten guards who followed came to leave quickly. Xinghe anxiously asked: "Weird, don''t you say that you will be born two years later? How come early?" Rong Yi endured the pain: "The elders said, "I may have caused the children in my stomach to absorb the aura because of cultivation, so he will be born early." "Right right, Rong speed once said, because you have no spiritual power, you can''t raise the aura to your child, so the child will recover slowly, but in two years, _ is shortened to two months, will it be? too fast." "It should be that I took the spirit of the flames and let the children be born in advance." Rongyi said this, and the stomach did not hurt: "I don''t seem to hurt any more." Everyone ¡ö"... There is a feeling of urgency. Yan Qiu-shuang said: "When I was born, it was also a painful pain." Rong Yi said that after I felt hurt, I was even more hungry. ¡± Yin Yiyue took out from the storage ring _ Cup Ling tea: "Do you have a cup of spiritual tea to see if you can stop hungry?" "Yeah." Rong Yi swallowed his stomach: "Slightly better, but still want to eat." Yin Yiyue said to Xinghe: "Let Xiaoji prepare two dishes." The food has not yet been served, and Rongyi began to hurt again: "God, why is it not finished, can you take him out immediately?" Xinghe immediately objected: "No, if the child is not raised, he will **** your blood like Yin Xiaoxiao." Rongyi ¡ö "... "The master, the master, the steady woman is coming, the stable woman is coming." Yubin quickly walked a woman and walked in: "Li Wenpo, you can see if you want to be born." Li Wenpo swelled the messy hair in front and went to the face of Yan Qiu Shuang. She looked at her stomach: "The old man still sees the stomach of the person who is going to be born so flat." Yan Qiu cream ¡ö "... Everyone ¡ö"... Rong Yi waved to Li Wenpo and said, "I want to be born, not my mother." "You?" Li Wenpo walked over to look at his stomach, touched his stomach, and said to the people in the room: "The men are all out of the house." Yin Yin night twisted the eyebrows, got up and bellmed the small zombies, and the white birds they left the room and closed the door Then there was an scream in the room. ¡õ authors gossip: (Three more) seeking a ticket? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 99: Have to be born Yin Yin heard the voice immediately broke into the door and saw Rongyi grasping Li Wenpo¡¯s hand. Star River rushed in and asked: "What happened?" Li Wenpo¡¯s face is inexplicable. Rong Yifu: "When you invited someone, did you say that the person who wants to have a child is a man?" Just after the other men left the room, Li Wenpo reached out and touched him to see if the amniotic fluid was broken. Fortunately, he stopped him at that time. Yubin said dumbly: "Well, it seems that I didn''t say that I was in a hurry. I only said that someone at home had to be born. Rongyi: "..." Yin Yin Night: "..." "Li Wenpo, a man who wants to have a baby is not a woman." Yan Qiu-shuang quickly explained to Li Wenpo: "The person who is holding your hand now is my son." Li Wenpo swears: "He, he is a man?" "Not bad.," Li Wenpo hurriedly said: "The old man has never given birth to a child to a child. I don''t know how to deliver the baby. You still have to ask Gao Ming, and the old man will retire." She turned and was blocked by Yubin and Xinghe. Li Wenpo saw that their faces were serious and thought they wanted to kill and scream, and they were shaking and shivering: "You, what do you want to do?" Yubin said: "You can''t go before our young master has not given birth to the young master." "The old man has never given birth to a man, what do you use for me?" "You left a place that might be useful to you. You stayed in the yard first, waiting for my young master to give birth to a young master. Whether you have helped or not, you will have the benefit." Li Wenpo heard that he had to pay for it without having to do anything. Next, there were several stable women who continued to give birth to children. They only waited outside. Later, a few male physicians came to the forefront of the glory, saying that the child still has some weakness, and it takes two more days to be born. After listening to the doctor''s words, Xinghe proposed: "The master, since the doctor said that the young master had to spend two days to give birth to the child, then we rushed back to Haishan City Yinfu before we were born, and we gave it to the young master. He compares have experience." Yin Yinyue said: "Well, just do what you said." If the child is not born again, he will be glory _ will cry for a while and cry out for hungry. Yan Qiu Shuang stood up and said: "I will go back with you." Rong Yi, who has no stomachache, asked: "Mom, you go back with us, what about the departure from the city?" "I just left for a few days, and I will get rid of the city without leaving it." Yan Qiuyan helped him out of the room and sat on the carriage they brought. Fortunately, the carriage is big enough to accommodate her and Rong Yi, Yin Yi Ye, Jiang Yan is not a problem. Rong Yi asked Yin Yin night: "You said that you never used the sword, is it because the white bird is your mount? ?¡¯, Yin Yi night lightly. "It¡¯s good, I have such a beautiful mount, it is very lining you. I will ride the mount later, hehe." 11:28 paintings 1/482.4% Rongyi thinks that he is very happy: "It must be very prestige at the time." Yin Yin night asked: "What mount do you want?" Rong Yi thought about it and called out the wind and the turbulence: "Give you half a month to return to the blood demon valley, and then find a companion lower than your realm to come to Haishan City to see me, of course, the premise is to They are willing to listen to you in the future." The wind and the police asked: "Insidious Terran, what do you want to do?" Turbulent anger: "Awful people, don''t you even let my companions let go?" Rong Yi said: "I said, they want them to come with you voluntarily, and I will not treat them badly. I will find ways to improve their cultivation speed, and they can guarantee that they will survive the thunder before they can be transformed. If there are dissatisfaction during the period, they can leave at any time. Of course, if you continue to loyal to me in the future, there will be more benefits for them." The wind and the turbulence look at each other. After getting along with them recently, they also saw that Rongyi is indeed not ordinary. They not only control them with the ability of the second layer of refining, but also use low-grade materials to make better equipment for them. The ability to refine the second floor of the refining has seriously injured a monk in the Mahayana period. If it is changed to someone, it is impossible to do it. If they bring the people to the front of the righteousness, there may be ways for the weak people to strengthen their strengths, but the monsters have a great prejudice against the human race and will not necessarily go with them. The two little monsters hesitated for a moment and flew out of the car: "We don''t necessarily bring them out, but try to try." Yan Qiu Shuang thinks that her son has really changed a lot. It is a good thing to be alone, but why has it suddenly changed so much because he has a spiritual root and therefore does not feel inferior, so he has become confident? She wants to think about it, and only this is possible. After they left the inn, the man who had a match with Yan Yan got up and saw that he had failed to arrange things, and he was so angry that he took a big shot on the table. "What''s wrong?" asked the man who only wore a tulle and grabbed the man from behind. "Failed." The man blinked: "My people have not caught Rongyi." Yan is unparalleled: "How do you fail if your divination is so good?" "Yin Xia Xiu is higher than me, and they also found a small ghost, the realm is above Yin Ye night, there are them, my divination will be good and bad, it is difficult to clearly divinate their Every move, and the recent fate of the righteousness seems to have a small change, the divination of his things is very laborious, and sometimes even the results are good or bad?" "This action is unsuccessful. If you come back next time, it will always be successful." "You are right." The man smacked his unparalleled chin and then got up and put on his robes and said, "I have to go back and have a few more to give them a chance to escape." Yan Wushuang charming smile: "I will not send you." "I will come back to you later." When they calculated the glory, Rongyi began to have a stomachache, which was more intense than before. Rongyi said with difficulty: "Mother, the child is jealous, I feel that the child is coming out of the stomach." Yin Yin Night: "..." "It should be as painful as before, as long as it is forbearance." Yan Wushuang clenched his hand: "Before the doctor said, you have to wait two days." Rong Yi thought that it was just a pain as before, but two quarters of an hour passed, and the stomach was still very painful. His belly was like to be stretched out, and there was a feeling of being torn. He quickly untied his robes to reveal his stomach, and saw that the child was using his hands and feet to top his stomach, for fear that others would not know that he was coming out, put a small face on the belly and let everyone see his face. Yin Yin night quickly sat up and touched the belly of Rongyi. Yan Qiu-shuang exclaimed: "It seems that you really want to be born, and you are looking for a stable woman and a doctor." The little zombie flew curiously to Rongyi''s side, and across the belly, he poked the small face inside the stomach with a small hand. The child in his stomach couldn''t stand him, lay back in his place, and continued to kick the stomach of Rongyi with his hands. The little zombie giggled and he thought the little things in his stomach were interesting. The star river sitting outside is crying and sullen: "We are now in the high mountains of the barren hills, where to find the stable woman and the doctor, I know that the young master will be so fast, I will not propose to go back." "It hurts and hurts..." Rong Yi felt that he was going to die | "Has Rong Rong said how to deliver a child?" The Galaxy speeds up the side and says: "Open the stomach with a knife." Rongyi immediately took out a dagger from the storage ring and handed it to Yan Qiu Cream. "Mother, you take it out for our children." Yan Qiuhuang quickly waved his hand: "No, no, I can''t do it." Although she killed a lot of people, but she asked her son to do it, how she got her hand. Rong Yi handed the dagger to Yin Ye night. Yin Yin night hesitated, watching the child seem to be really anxious to want to come out, quickly took over the dagger in his hand. It is estimated that he is the first man in the entire comprehension community to deliver a gift to a partner. Yan Qiuhuang holds the hand of Rongyi firmly and said: "Yeer, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, there is a mother." Rongyi frowned: "Mother, you hurt me." Yan Qiuyan hurriedly released: "Sorry, the mother is too nervous." Rong Yi looked at the late Yin Ye night: "Children, hey, I see your hand seems to be shaking." If you don''t look carefully, I thought it was the car shaking, and even the people followed. "..." Yin Yin looked at him at night: "illusion." Rongyi: "..." Ass, he just saw his hand shaking. Yin Yin night put the dagger on the stomach. Rong Yi hurriedly said: "Wait..." Yin Yin Night: "..." "The dagger is not disinfected, you use fire to disinfect." Yin Yin used the fire to burn the dagger, and once again put the dagger on the belly of Rongyi. "hold on¡­¡­" Rongyi swallowed: "I am afraid of pain, do you have any painkillers?" Yin Yin Night: "..." The front hurts so many times, and I have not seen him say that he wants to stop the pain. Yan Qiu cream quickly gave him a medicinal herb: "This remedy can stop the pain." Yin Yin¡¯s night dagger tipped on Rong¡¯s stomach. Rongyi also called: "You wait..." Yin Yin night listened a few times and so on, I couldn''t help but learn to turn his eyes, and then wait, he just built up in his heart and prepared to be stopped by him. "Children, hey, you are careful, don''t cut too deep, it will hurt your child." "I will be careful." Rongyi saw that he wanted to do it, and quickly called out: "You wait." Yin Yin Night: "..." "I have to take a few deep breaths and need to be prepared." Rong Yi took a deep breath. He finally had to have a baby. He had to have a child like a woman. Things came too suddenly. He felt that his brain was about to turn: " The child is jealous, I think your hand is shaking." Yin Yin night definitely said this time: "You are too nervous." "I want to have a baby, can you be nervous? You tell me, I don''t want to be nervous." Yin Yin Night: "..." Yan Qiu cream appease him: "Yeer, don''t worry, I have the best medicine here. As soon as the child comes out, I will immediately give you the medicine, and leave your stomach with no scars." Rong Yi muttered: "Do I want to thank the immortal medicine in the world of cultivation for being so effective?" Yan Qiu-shuang said to Yin Yiyue: "You start." Yin Yin nodded at night. "Wait..." Rongyi just shouted and waited. Suddenly, the dagger in Yin¡¯s night was robbed by a small zombie. past. ¡õ authors gossip: [Recommended ticket] - Thank you YUnYUn_charm for the gift, what book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 100: Horrified picture Three adults stared at the little zombies. The little zombie turned his sharp dagger with his little hand, playing like a toy. Rong Yi couldn''t help but swallow: "Ginger, Jiang Yan, what do you want to do?" The little zombie pointed to his stomach: "Out, out, out..." "I know that he is coming out, you quickly give the dagger to the child, so that the child in the stomach will come out quickly, hehe..." The little zombie looked at the belly of Rongyi, and slammed his head to Yin Yin night. At the moment of Yin Yin¡¯s takeover, he turned his hand and made a knife on the belly of Rongyi. Suddenly, a **** mark appeared on the raised belly. Yan Qiu Shuang exclaimed: "Scratched the belly and scratched the belly." Suddenly, the bloodstain of the belly was divided into two sides, and a **** little hand stretched out from the belly. Everyone was scared. Rong Yi muttered: "The picture of such amazement happened to me." The little zombie smiled and reached out and held the small hand that stretched out of his stomach. Rong Yi worried that the little zombies would pull the child out and hurriedly said: "Wait..." If the words have not been finished, they will be stunned by Yin Yin¡¯s knife. Before fainting, Rong Yi thought that he must be the only pregnant woman in history who was stunned by his partner when he was a child. Yan Qiu cream hurriedly said: "Yin night, what are you doing?" Yin Yin night to see her _ eyes: "He should not fully accept the child''s things, or let him see the child''s birth is better." Yan Qiuyan thinks about it too. According to Rongyi, he has been yelling ¡®waiting¡¯. It is estimated that the children can climb out by themselves. She pointed to the small hand in her stomach: "What do you do now?" Yin Yin night looks at the width of the belly that was cut by the little zombies: "You can take the child directly." He let the little zombie let go of the child''s hand first, then slowly ring the child out of his stomach. Yan Qiu Shuang saw the **** child, quickly cut off the umbilical cord, and then wiped it on the stomach of Rongyi with the wound medicine, and then said to the Xinghe: "Xinghe, you have to see if there is water nearby, we have to take a bath for Yier and the child. ¡± Star River replied: "Well, I saw a waterfall just now, we can take a break there." Yan Qiu Shuang saw Yin Yin night still holding the child, busy taking the child: "The child is still small, the body is weak, you can not hold his hand, it will be broken." She took out a soft silk scarf and wiped the whole body for her child. She smiled and said: "It looks exactly the same as the child when it was young, and it looks as big as a half-year-old child, but if it is serious, he actually Already three years old." Yin Yin nodded at night, but it was a twin with Yin Yin, and he was exactly the same as Rong Yi. Yan Qiuqiu asked if you want to give your child a good name? ¡± Yin Yin night face color _ ton, think of the name taken by Rong Yi, he really can not say, after a long while to say I "repent, regret repent." Originally, he wanted to give his child a name, and combined with Yin¡¯s name is the meaning of keeping a light. 11:28 paintings 1/483.2% But Yin Yin sounds like a girl''s name, and he changes it into regret. Yan Qiu cream smiled and teased the child in his arms and said, "Yi Fu, Yin regret, is really a good name, right? Yin regret, I am your grandmother, remember the grandmother." Yin Yinyue added another sentence: "The name of the milk is Yin Sensen." Yan Qiu cream ¡ö "... What is this ghost name? Yin Yin night is not salty and does not say: "This is what your son took for the child." Yan Qiu cream ¡ö "... Her son is still not named, remember that when she was born, her son named the child Yin Tao, with the same voice as the cherry, followed by Mrs. Yin, who changed Yin Tao to Yin Yin. She was not there at the time, and this was what Mrs. Yin told her. Now her son actually named the younger son Yin Sensen. Is it true that his ghost repairing partner is not too gloomy? So called sinister? The little zombie flies curiously in front of the child and pokes the child''s face with a small finger. The child stared at him for a while, then turned his head and ignored him. Yan Qiuqiu said strangely: "How can this child not cry?" She patted the child''s **** with a little force. The child looked at her with squinting eyes, just not crying. Yan Qiuyan is anxious: "The child will be born in advance, will not have any problems?" She took another shot. The little zombie was busy blocking her hand. Yan Qiuyan looked at him with doubts: "What happened?" "No, no, no..." The little zombie was struggling to spit out other words: "Hit..." Yan Qiu cream smiled and asked _ "Do you want me not to fight him?" The little zombie nodded. At this time, the outer Xinghe said: "Yancheng Lord, don''t worry, I listen to Rongsheng. He said that when Yin Xiaoxiao was born, no matter how he beats him, he doesn''t cry. You see that he is not as lively as other children. To ensure that the Yancheng Lord will see him will be very fond of it." "I am now in a hurry to see my grandson." The carriage stopped and there was a sound of water coming from outside. Yan Qiu-shuang held her child and said to Yin Yin Night: "Looking up late, you take the righteous child to wash in the water." "Yeah." Yin Yin night took the man into the carriage and went to the corner of the waterfall, giving Rong Righteously removed all the robes from his body, and then stunned his eyes, his eyes slowly moved from the neck of Rongyi to the heel of Rongyi. After giving birth to the child, Rongyi¡¯s stomach had returned to flatness, but it was even thinner, but the body very beautiful. He put people in the water. Rongyi came across the cold water, woke up and saw the face of Yin Yin night. He didn''t have a good air. "I have lived for so many years. I haven''t heard anyone who said that I was stunned when I was a child." Speaking of the child, he quickly looked down and found himself lying in the water, he stood up and touched his stomach, child? Is the child born? ¡± "Yeah." Yin Yin night took out a water-like spoon from the storage ring to water him. ¡°Is the child born like this?¡± Rong Yi still feels that he is living in the hallucination: ¡°I don¡¯t feel at all.¡± He thought that like a TV series, he had to take a deep breath and squeeze the child out, but in reality it was too far from his imagination. "I don''t feel anything at all?" Yin Yan said at night: "I don''t know who is in pain, calling death to live." Rong Yi is now anxious to see the child, no time to bicker with him, quickly wash himself, put on his robes to find the child. Yan Qiu, who is taking a bath for the child, saw Rongyi coming over and immediately said to the child: "Our Xiaosensen, who are you looking at? Your other one is coming to see you." Yin Sensen heard another sly look at him, his eyes turned and looked at the direction of Rongyi¡¯s coming, and then he swayed two small hands happily. Yan Qiu Shuang sighed at the glorious sigh of squatting down: "You really have a father and son. I just didn''t laugh at how I teased him. I was very happy when I saw you coming." Rongyi said with a funny smile: "Mother, how do you call him Xiaosensen 0" "Is this milk name not taken by you?" "Milk name? What is the big name?" "Looking up late and calling for confession, repentance, if you use your name, when the child grows up, it is estimated that others will make fun of it." Rongyi was playing at Yin¡¯s night, and it wasn¡¯t really asking the child to be Yin Sensen. I didn¡¯t expect Yin Yin¡¯s night to be true: ¡°Yin regret? Yin¡¯s regret, um, yes, good.¡± He looked at the child in the water: "He looks exactly the same as the small building peach. If they are as big as the two, I can''t tell." He sighed in his heart, this is the child he gave birth to his stomach for about two months, and his mood is really complicated. Rong Yi poked the child''s face with a hand. Suddenly, ž _ sound, his hand was photographed _ down. Rong Yi stunned and looked up at the person who beat him: "Jiang Yan, what are you doing for me?" Yan Qiu-shuang smirked and said: "Jiang Yan is particularly protective of Xiaosensen. I just watched the child not crying, and took the child''s ass. Jiang Yan didn''t let me shoot him." Rong Yi boasted: "Yes, so small to know to protect the younger brother." Yin Sensen saw the little zombie hitting himself and struggling to kick him. Yan Qiu cream smiled and said: "Your son is also very protective to you, seeing you being beaten to know that you are distressed." Rongyi looked at his son and smirked. This is his son. Although the pregnancy time is not long, it is indeed that he was born. Rongyi raised his head and smiled at the Yinyue night that came over: "Children, hey, our son." Yin Yin night shook hands and grasped the child''s little hand, hooked the lips, from the first time I saw Rongyi to the present, finally got the feeling of being a sly, perhaps because this is his own hand, the feeling is Not _ like. Standing next to _ watching the Xinghe busy writing down what happened today to inform the old lady. Everything from a newborn child feels very fresh. On the way back to Haishan City, Xiaowaer didn¡¯t close her eyes. She stared at Rongyi with curiosity, then stared at Yinyue night, then looked at Yanqiu and The little zombie is curious to see. "This child is too embarrassed." Yan Qiu cream could not help but bow down and kiss the child''s little face: "Do not cry 11:29 draw 3/483.2% No trouble, what you eat when you feed him, it seems to be particularly fond of being in a daze, how do we tease him not to take us seriously. ¡± The little zombie saw the autumn frost and kissed the child, and also bowed his head to kiss the child''s little face. Rongyi is funny and looks at the little zombies. Maybe he thinks that there is finally a child with him who is about the size of him. He is very close to the children. When he returns to Haishan City, he does not know that the little zombies and Yin Yu will meet. How to get along. Suddenly I was looking forward to seeing them both. Early the next morning, they _ pedestrians finally returned to the gate of Yinshan, Haishan City. The small price corpse is curiously looking around. Rong Yi said to the little zombie with his child: "Yin Sensen, Jiang Yan, here is your home here, remember?" The guards who watched the gate saw Rongyi returning, and excitedly returned to the house and shouted: "The master and the young master are back, and the master and the young master are back." Xinghe smiled and said: "Not only the master and the young master are back, but also the young masters are back." Everyone groaned and saw that Rongyi¡¯s arms were holding a little baby who was very similar to Yin Yin, and then looked at the flat stomach of Rongyi, and everyone was excited to go to the house. Then, there was a voice of excitement and excitement in the house: "Hey, come back, you are back." ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking branches] I have written a hundred chapters without knowing it. I don¡¯t know how many chapters this instinct can write. I hope that the ingots will write a few chapters, ºÙºÙ~~~ This book is exclusively published by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint! Chapter 101: Not kind The little zombie saw a child who was similar to Yin Sensen running out of Yin House. Some of them were paralyzed. He flew up to look at Yin Sensen, and flew to Yin Yin to look at the left and look at the right. How can there be two Yin? dense? Rong Yi saw that the little zombie looked like a slap in the face and felt very funny. He pinched his little face and introduced him to Yin Yan: "Jiang Yan, this is my oldest son, that is, Xiaosen¡¯s brother Yin Yin." Yin Sensen¡¯s brother Yin Yin? The little zombie sniffed at Yin Yin and wrote down the smell on the other side. Yin Yin curiously asked: "Hey, who is this little brother?" Rong Yi said: "He is your brother in the future. I can play with you every day. Are you happy?" Finally, someone accompanied him to play at home. How could Yin Yi be unhappy? He nodded happily: "Happy." Yan Qiu Shuang saw a bright face with a smile, just like seeing the glory of a child, immediately picked up the person: "My grandson is so cute." Yin Yan giggled with a small head and asked: "Who are you?" Yan Qiu''s heart was softened by his milky voice: "I am your grandmother." "You lied, you are not my grandmother." "I am really your grandmother." "My grandmother is not looking like this." Yan Qiuqiu teased him: "What does your grandmother look like?" Yin Yi bites the small index finger and thinks for a moment: "My grandmother and grandmother didn''t look good." Yan Qiu-shuang was teased by him: "Small mouth really speaks ^" Yin Yin said: "My grandmother is very good to me, she, she..." The children are still young and there are not many words. Yan Qiuyan followed his words: "She is a very gentle and awkward person." Yin Yi nodded hard. "She is really your grandmother." Rong Yi ÈàÈà èº èº èº èº , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Uh, oh, Rongyi took the child into the house and immediately saw a large group of people standing in the yard laughing and welcoming them back. "Young master, master, welcome you back home." "The young master''s arms are held in the arms of the younger brother. They are younger than the young masters." Someone said with excitement: "I finally hoped that the child would come out, hey, isn''t it, isn''t it said that it will be born two years later? How was it born in advance? Is the second little master okay?" Xinghe said to them: "Don''t worry, Yin regrets that the young man is in good health." "Yin regret? Two young masters called Yin regret?" "Yes, the name of the milk is Yin Sensen." Everyone: "..." Someone whispered: "When you listen to the name of the milk, you know that it was taken by the young master." Rongyi ¡ö "... When everyone came to the hall, Yin Yin immediately asked Rongyi: "Hey, you said to bring me fun back, fun things?" Rongyi: "..." He forgot about this thing. Rong Yi handed the newly born baby to Yin Yin: "In addition to having a brother to play with you, there is also a younger brother to play with you. Are they not fun?" Yin Yan with beautiful big eyes, looking at the little baby who looks like him: "This is my brother? Did you give birth to your brother?" ¡®¡®Uh huh, Yin Yin said with joy: "My brother finally came out to play with me and Yin Xinsen is also happy. "Brother, when you will walk, I will take you to the crispy fragrant pavilion to eat cakes. The cakes there are delicious. I have a lot of fun toys. We can play together." Yin Yi thought of a big brother. Turning to look at the **** scent that has been smelling the body: "And my brother, we _ play." Jiang Yan can feel that Yin Yin likes him very much. He also likes the two younger brothers who are exactly the same as Rong Yi. They are excited to pick up Yin Fei and fly to the air outside the house. Yin Yi giggled: "Fly high, fly higher." Wenchuan, who came in to give Rongyi their tea, said with a smile: "The house will be very lively in the future." Xinghe walked to the opposite side of the hall and said to the next person in the yard: "To tell everyone, Jiang Yan, is the little child we brought back. He is the son of the master and the young master. After that, he is the young master, Yin. The young master is the second young master. The young man who is confessed to the young master is the youngest master. For the sake of everyone, don¡¯t call it such a mouthful. You just need to call the young master, the young master and the young master." "Stomach 0"¡¯ People look up and look at the sky: "The young master is very powerful, and the younger age will be a sword. The realm should be above the foundation." "It''s really amazing. I want to be a Jindan monk. I can''t really see where he is." "Maybe the processor masks the repair, but what about the sword? There are no swords at the foot of the young master, and there are no other implements. How did he fly?" Everyone has a fixed look, Jiang Yan¡¯s feet, there is really no instrument, then how did he fly? "Hey--" Rong quickly burst into tears. The glory is a touch of faintness: "Today is a good day, what are you crying?" "Two young masters, no, regret that the young master is finally born, I no longer have to worry about the young master to kill the child, and no longer have to worry about the young master hurt the tire." Everyone laughed. Rong Yi did not look at him with a good look. "Master, Master." The law and step abandon happily walked in: "Master, you are finally back. ,, Rongyi laughs and asks: "How about the equipment I made for you?" "I have refining together with my master, and I have refining them. I will return to your yard and bring them out to you." ,, Yan Qiu-shuang was surprised to see them. She saw that the two men were higher than her, and even called her master? What is going on here? Stepping away to see the children in Rongyi¡¯s arms, I immediately congratulated: ¡°Congratulations to Master¡¯s birth of Lin Er.¡± Xianglu laughed: "The younger brother looks like a master." After that, he changed his voice to Rongyi and said: "Master, how does the aura of volatility that comes out of your body look like a ghost repair? Are you having something on the road?" The people in the house were happy, and they did not find that the spirit of glory changed. Even Yin Yin night and Yan Qiu cream did not notice. After they found Rongyi, Rongyi began to have a stomachache. Everyone''s attention was on his child, even if he found out that he was infected with the yin in the magical forest. Ghost repair? Rongyi remembered the matter of converting ghosts before, and only had to wait until he returned to the Biluoyuan and then transferred the aura back. The birth of Yin regret is a great event for the people in the house. Wen Chuan told the kitchen to prepare a table with a reiki meal to celebrate. Rongyi, they just sat at the dinner table, and the guards at the door said calmly: "The master, the young master, the young master." When everyone heard it, there was a lot less laughter in the hall, and obviously it was not welcome. Then, there was a lazy voice coming out of the door: "Yin Shidi, you are too kind. If our son is born, you will not let me know, let me come out and celebrate him." Yan Qiu-shuang heard this and twisted her eyebrows. Hey walked in. Xinyue immediately moved from the side to the chair and stuffed it into the middle of Rongyi and Yinyue night: "The master, sit." Rongyi looked at the lips and lips slightly pale and smiled: "Master, we just came back and thought you still I can''t afford to get up in bed, but I know that your body is getting better and you can get out of bed." This is like a reminder that a Mahayana monk actually lost to the second floor of the refining monk, it is really shameful. Xinyue heard the words, cold and cold. I was not angry, and said with a smile: "So I said that Yin Shidi is not kind. He knows that his brother can¡¯t afford to be hurt. The time he returned to the government doesn¡¯t know whether he wants to come and see me. It¡¯s too ruthless. He can do this. For my grandfather who grew up together, let alone you who have just met for two months, Rongyi, do you say yes?,, Yin Yin night smashed his eyebrows. Rongyi smiles unchanged: "This is the thing between me and staying up late, Master, you are too worried." "You are right, I am over-concerned, this is not good for me, I still worry about my own affairs, I heard that my youngest son has been born safely, so come over and see." Dyeing light with fingertips Lightly scratched the beautiful face of the stunned: "Little son, looks like me, I like it." Everyone''s eyes _ pumping. Which one of your eyes sees the child like you. "I heard that the child is called Yin Fu, is Yin Shi brother taking the name?" He hooked his lips: "This name is quite good, regretting regrets, just like implying that someone has you regret it." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi: "..." He continued: "I think the child is still better with my surname, surname Æâ, Ming Ling, Ling Ling, bullying, meaning to bully others, the name is much better." Rongyi sneer 1 "Master, you really want children to be crazy, another lj child, why should Your last name? Why don''t you give birth to oneself, just right, my mother is here, I let her give you a nursed back to health, maybe a year later, you will give birth to a child who looks the same as you. ¡± "I should be nursed back to health." He chuckled: "You have all given birth to your child. It¡¯s time for me to get married with Yin Shidi. Maybe I have a child with Yin Shidi. , Xinyue, have you sent a letter to the old lady? Let her hurry to pick a good day, I want to get along with Yin Shidi as soon as possible." Xinyue Road 1 "Before I came, I had already sent a letter to the old lady. I believe that soon, the old lady will set a big day." Yin Yin night whispered: "Hey, you know that I will not be with you, what do you mean by continuing to make trouble." "How come it doesn''t mean?" The smile is even bigger: "I feel very happy to see you can''t be together, right, both children are born safely, and your people have no reason to stay here again. When I took two children back to Dong Tangzhou." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi frowned, not waiting for him to talk, suddenly, the child in his arms was taken away. He jerked his head up and saw a small zombie screaming in his hands, and the other hand screaming out of the house with Yin Sensen. He picked up his eyebrows: "This flying child is the wild child you came back from?" Rong Yi got up and looked at him and smiled: "He is my son, not the wild child you said, and if you have the ability, you will steal the other two young sons from my big ^^ son, hehe. ¡± He pushed the chair away and left the hall. ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a recommended ticket] A thank you Wang Wang Angel, Tang Tang''s gift, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 102: Less stupid After Rongyi left, everyone did not feel the mood to celebrate, and they continued to leave the hall. Yan Qiu-shuang came to the Biluoyuan to find Rongyi and asked: "Yi Er, this dyeing will not be the East Tangzhou family." Rongyi shook his head: "I don''t know, I only know that he is the master of Yin Yin Night." "From his appearance and his demeanor, he should be him." "Mother, do you know his business? I heard that the Yin family owes him. Is there such a thing?" Yan Qiuqiu frowned slightly: "I heard that his father could get the position of the Yin family, staying up late, it is the family - everyone exchanged his life, and finally only the rest, I don''t know the specific situation, I still have to Let the day and night tell you." Rongyi: "..." If this is really the case, it is not just a matter of owing to humanity. It is also full of hatred. It is no wonder that you can¡¯t go through the night with Yin Yin. He can¡¯t watch Yin night well. "I also heard that the old lady is responsive to the embarrassment. If you really want to be married to the night, the old lady will agree." Yan Qiu-shuang is not at ease with his son | "Although the heart of Yin Ye night is currently biased towards you. On the side, I said that I will not be married to the Lord, but I also worry that other people in the Yin family will not accept you. After all, I am a magician. They will not agree to have a magical mother who enters the door." Before she was because her son had already had the flesh and blood of Yin Jiaye, and he saw that his son had feelings for Yin Ye night, so he wanted to match them, but he forgot that Yin family had a lot of stubbornness, but not like the old lady. "Mother, you want to be too far away. I don''t have a glimpse of Yin Yin night." "What I am worried about now is that you have feelings with the children now. The Yin family will separate you from the children." If Rongyi still doesn''t like children before, Yanqiu cream feels separate and separates. For Rongyi. It is also a good thing, but once you have feelings with your child, you will endlessly suffer when you separate. Especially after seeing that both grandchildren are so cute, they have been reluctant to take the children away. "I will not let the Yin family take the children away easily." Yan Qiu cream is going to stop. Rong Yi knew that she was worried that his power was weak and could not resist with Yin. He patted her shoulder: "Mother, you don''t have to worry about me, I will take care of myself, yes, since you came to Haishan City, don''t Going back to the city, I am worried that those who catch me will use you to threaten me." Yanqiu cream blinked and nodded: "Well, just do what you said. I will send a letter to my mother after I will tell her that I want to stay here to take care of you and the newly born child. As for the deviation. City, who she wants to give to whom to manage it." Now for her, the son and grandson are important. Rong Yi let Rong Rong arrange accommodation for Yan Qiu Shuang. Rong quickly walked in and asked: "Young Master, what do you want to do with the materials I bought last time?" "The material I bought last time..." Rongyi used to arrange Feng Shui with materials to improve the aura here, but now he does not want to use it, otherwise it will be cheaper for some people. At this time, Yin Yin night went into the yard. Rongyi¡¯s eyes brightened, and he quickly walked over and pushed people into the room: ¡°Children, hey, I¡¯ll tell you something.¡± "Well?" Yin Yi night, when he saw him, he knew that he was playing a ghost. Rong Yi earnestly said: "I want to buy another house outside, and the plaque at the door reads ''Yongfu''." Yin Yin Night: "..." "Then I will take you and the children out and live. Some people can''t live in our house for other reasons. If you dare to come in, I want him to go in and out." "..." Yin Yi night heard him say that some people know that it means swearing. Rongyi slammed on his shoulder, ÎûÎû_Ц: "The child is jealous, you don''t say anything, I will promise you, um, I just like you, but I support you silently." Although he was not bullying for him when he was bullying him, he knew that the more he said the night, the more things he would do, so he would not blame the night. Help him to talk, not to mention that when you do too much, Yin Yin night will still stop saying a few words. "After two days, I went out to find the house." Rong Yi quickly kissed his face on Yin Yan night, and did not give the other party a chance to react, and quickly walked out of the house. "..." Yin Yin touched his face and hooked his lips: "This guy..." Since the night in the main city of the departed city, Rongyi found that he had not had the opportunity to get along with Yin Yin Night alone after he walked on the old road of his second brother. Now it¡¯s hard to catch two people together, of course, can¡¯t let go. Good opportunity, then, he found that like a man is not so unacceptable, especially after the kiss is happy. He returned to the room to see the law and looked at him with a smile. "Master, we saw it." The thief thief smiled. Rongyi does not understand what to see? ¡± "See you kissed the master." Rongyi asked them: "Do I have problems with my children?" "No problem, absolutely no problem." Xianglu did not dare to provoke him, and he took out the equipment to him. Over the eyes. Rongyi checked once and nodded: "I want you to do the simple steps of the equipment, as long as you follow what I said, it is generally impossible to make mistakes." Step by step and the law to come up with other implements and equipment for Rongyi to see | "Master, this is our other practice equipment, according to the steps you gave, and then new ideas for new ways to practice, but always I feel that there is a shortage of places, can you look at us?" Rongyi knows where their problems are: ¡°The biggest problem for you is that the faster you can melt the materials, the better the fire is. The fact is not the case. Some materials require you to slowly melt the materials. Refining to the extreme, but some materials are fast, but you can''t smelt it within the specified time, and it will not achieve good results." He explained to them what materials in their refining equipment needed to be slowly smelted, and which materials needed to be melted quickly. Then he asked them: "Can you use these reeds and equipment?" Take a look at the abandonment and the law: "Can''t use." Rongyi touched his chin: "I have an idea. In the future, you will use the instrumental equipment that I have taught to create a genre. In the ritual equipment, you will brand a glory, and add your name, if you don''t want it. When someone discovers your identity, you can only leave one last name or _ name. If you don''t have the necessary equipment, you will get the clothes and make it. Because I want to create a special one, I will be famous, but you can rest assured. I won''t let you quit your original sect, just like some people have two identities, I will not ask your origins, as long as you do not harm my heart. ¡± He is in desperate need of a huge force to protect himself and his children. It is necessary to let other people feel like they are listening to the Yin family of Dongtangzhou. The rhythm excitement asks: "Master, you mean that you want to create a martial art, then will you teach us more refining methods in the future?" Such a master is good, will not ask them to do this, nor will they put on the master''s shelf, but also teach them a lot of things they don''t know, and there is absolute freedom. Of course, such good things must be rushed. Rongyi nodded: "I will refine my own machine in the future." "Great, Master." Stepping out is also very happy, he can learn more enchants in the future. Rongyi took out the pen and paper, drew a simple peacock circle on the white paper, and wrote a rong in the middle: "In order to make someone steal our lines in the future, the peacock''s eyes must be small." It¡¯s too small to be seen by others, and if you encounter something in the future, you can rely on it to prove our /WH©– "it is good." Stepping away and discovering the picture of Rongyi painting is quite beautiful, that is, the word is not good, but it has its own characteristics. Rongyi gave them the drawings, let them retreat, and then squatted now or ghostly repairing the identity, doing a hundred ghost repairs with enchanting characters: "Hey, things are rare, you should be able to sell 800 pieces of Zhongpinling stone." When he got everything done, he began to meditate and converted the aura of ghost repair back to the aura of the self-cultivator. The news of Rongyi¡¯s return and the birth of a child were quickly spread. On the second day of the morning, Yunyi¡¯s real people, Baiyun¡¯s, Eternal Elders and Qi Yueshi, all came to the door to celebrate the honor, but Baiyun¡¯s learned about Yanqiu Also in Yinfu, the gift was given to the people in the house and left. Yan Qiu-shuang learned that Baiyun had come and said, "He didn''t come to see me." Rongyi: "..." "Oh, the old man finally waited until the little apprentice was born." Yun Yi is very happy. He took out a colorful bright pearl from the storage ring: "Little kid, look at it, this is what Master gave. Your gift, I don¡¯t like it." Rongyi is speechless: "Isn''t this a hundred beads for testing Linggen?" Yun Yi lived and said: "Small cherry, he knows, you know the colorful beads?" "Slowly stupid." Rong Yi sneered, the test of the martial art that day, he gave up and took a hundred beads to pit him. "The old man just wants to see how the little child is He Linggen." The elders of the heart interjected: "It must be the spiritual root of the refining device." "Go, go, go, the little crow mouth, the man who is recognized by the old man is definitely the best." Yun Yi real people continue to hold the colorful beads to tease Yin Sensen: "Little apprentice, I don''t like Master to send you the hundred colors. Pearl?" "Like." Yin Hao went to the table and took his beads: "Thank you Master." Then, the golden light of the beads flashed, but the light is weaker, indicating that Yin Yin is the root of Jin Huo Ling, and the realm is not in the game. Yun Yi real person: "..." Can he say that he is not for him? Elder elder àÛßê _ laugh: "You little apprentice is interesting." Yin Yi knows that the little zombies like the sparkling things, and handed the colorful beads to the front of the little zombies. "Hey brother, this is the gem you like, for you." The author goesssip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 103: Linggen The little zombie is very happy to have a good thing to share with him. He took the Baicaizhu and thanked Yin Yin: "thank¡­¡­,, Rongyi is also very happy. At the young age, there is a virtue of humility. Unfortunately, he is too happy to be too long. He will see the signs of the gambling beads turning gray in the next moment. He hurriedly grabbed the Baicai beads and turned to block the heart. The elders and Yunyi really look at the line and pretend to train Yin Yin: "This is a gift from your Yunyi real person to your brother. How can you grab the brother''s things? This is not right, do you know?" He saw the color of the beaded beads and began to turn purple, and he almost forgot that Jiang Yan was a small zombie. His spiritual roots and the spiritual roots of the comprehensions are definitely different, and the small zombies are in high realm. Putting it in his hands that will not suppress the spiritual power, the hundred-color beads are not bright black or black, and it is sure that this is discovered by Jiang Yan. Rongyi saw the color of the Baicai beads changed again and quickly slammed into Yinsensen''s arms. Yin Yan whispered a small mouth and asked Yin Sensen: "Brother, your toy is my toy, my toy is your toy, right?" The adults heard his childish words and laughed. Yin Sensen, who had been only playing with the toy in his hand, listened to him and asked him, and nodded to Yin Yin. "Ah, the sinister nodded." Qi Shiyue, they were delighted. Yan Qiu-shuang smiled and said: "I have always felt that Komori can understand what we are saying, but he does not like to answer us." Zhong Zi Qiao loved and touched: "On the age, this child should be as big as a small cherry, wisdom should be almost the same." "Good brother." Yin Hao happily hugged Yin Sensen and kissed his little face. Jiang Yan saw that they were so close, and they were not willing to hang behind them, and they kissed each other. I wish the letter and Tang Shangru _ face envious look at Rongyi: "It''s good, if you don''t see it for a few days, you have three sons, let us envy, we don''t know when we have our own children." Rongyi laughed and looked at the three children who were intimately hugging together. I thought that his brother and sister were also so obedient. When they were so friendly, how could he see them so pleasing at the time? Yan Qiuqiu teased them: "You can also have one." Qi Yueshi thought that they had to hold a big belly with Rongyi and shook his head. They are good mothers, but they don''t mean they are willing to have children like a woman. "Don''t say too much, hurry to test." After receiving the news yesterday, Yunyi real people can''t wait to fly over to test the roots of the children. I can bear the limit. Rong Yi knows that Yun Yi¡¯s real person will not test his child¡¯s spiritual roots. He tries to say to Yin Sensen, and at the same time, see if the children can really understand their words: ¡°Senson, Yunyi real people want to test your Linggen, are you willing?" Yin Sensen stopped playing the toy and placed his hand on the colorful beads. Yan Qiu cream smiled and said: "This child really can understand what we are saying." Then, the hundred-colored beads rushed to the color of the light. "This..." The elders of the heart and the real person of Yunyi looked at each other: "Colored?" "Is it a pseudo-root?" Yun Yi real people can not help but say. The pseudo-root is a mixture of different kinds of roots such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, etc., so the hundred-color beads will emit colored light, and Dantian chaos, the aura that can absorb the body is particularly small, similar Waste is general, and it may not be possible to build a foundation for a hundred years or for a lifetime. "Pseudo-roots?" Qi Yueshi, four of them were also hit, how could their cute little sister-in-law be a false root. Extremely elders screwed their eyebrows: "The old man feels like a fake root." Yan Qiuhuang nodded: "I also feel that it is not a pseudo-root. The pseudo-root is that the color of each root will flash. For example, the pseudo-root has gold, wood, water, fire, and earth root will be produced first. The golden light is flashing, then the green light, the blue light, the red light, and finally the orange light, not all the colors. The elders nodded and said: "Yes, but this is what Lingen, the old man has never seen." Yun Yi lived and shook his head: "The old man has not seen it." Rong Yi blinked and didn''t speak. Yun Yi real people saw him silent, and quickly comforted: "Little cherry, hey, don''t worry, we don''t look like fake roots, wait for the old man to go back and check the ancient books and make a final conclusion." The elders of the heart said: "The old man will go back and check it out." They can''t sit still, and don''t have lunch, they say goodbye to Rongyi. _ Come and don''t want to see Rongyi because the child may be a fake root, feel sorry, but Rongyi can finally get rid of the name of waste and finally practise. But when the son happened to do this, and secondly, they really felt that the roots of Yin Sensen looked strange. They rushed back to check if there might be other Linggen to make Rongyi happy. After they left, Yin Yin came out of the room and walked to the front of the glory of Yin Sensen. Rong Yi said with his child''s face: "Gloomy, screaming, yelling, oh, will you call?" Yin Sensen looked at him incomprehensibly. "You can really pretend that this child." Rong Yi looked up and sat down to his side, Yin night, mysteriously whispered: "The child is jealous, telling you a good news." Yin Yin night picked an eyebrow: "The children have detected the false roots, can there be any good news?" Rongyi looked around and determined that no one, whispered: "I think our child may be the color root. Yin Yi night light micro-motion: "Colorful root?" "Yes." Rong Yi proudly said: "The people who have the color root are very powerful." "How is it a powerful law?" "The coloring root is different from the pseudo-spirit root. The pseudo-spirit root is a mixture of several spiritual roots. When the aura is absorbed, the original aura is less, and the aura of this little point is scattered to several spiritual roots, so the pseudo-spirit The roots are very difficult to cultivate, but the coloring roots are different. It has only one spiritual root, but a spiritual root is integrated into various five lines, so the color measured is colored, which is equivalent to the best of the heavenly roots. Absorbing high-purity aura, you can also use a variety of five-line spells, unrestricted cultivation of different exercises, and the speed of cultivation can be incredible." In the modern era, Rongyi heard that there is a person who has the color root, but only heard that it is really no one to confirm. At that time, he also heard that the people who had the color roots cultivated and had the roots of the spirits, so he was curious to check the information. Unfortunately, this only appeared in the legend, so there are not many things recorded in the data. This is why he did not say it in the face of Yun Yi real people, because it will lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble. Yin Yin night asked: "Where did you know the color of the roots? How is it that the child is the color root? ?¡¯, "I have said that I have read hundreds of thousands of volumes. Of course, I know more things. If you ask ''How do you know'', I will not answer your question anymore." Rong Yi happy to take Yin Sensen Gao Gao: "When I talk about my son, how could it be worse, right? Is it sinister? Even if you are a false root, you have the ability to make you become invincible." Yin Sensen is happy and laughing. \"I finally laughed." Rongyi put his son on the table and sat down: "You, can''t learn your father''s face every day, as if I owe you, but actually your father and son owe me, you think I think it''s easy for me to be born, hehe." Yin Sensen ¡ö "... Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... "Right, what about Jiang Yan?" Rong Yi shouted at the sky, Jiang Yan, you come over. ¡± When the words just fell, Jiang Yanfei flew over and said: "Hey, hey..." Rongyi pointed to the hundred beads on the table: "You put your hand on it, I want to see if you are He Linggen." Jiang Yan put his hand on the hundred beads, and after a while, the hundred beads turned into half of the smoke. Half of the blush is like blood, and the light that shines is extremely glaring, indicating that his realm is very high. Rongyi blocked the light with his hand and let Jiang Yan put his hand down | "You should be the root of the fog and the root of the blood." "Fog cloud roots and blood roots?" Yin Yi night heard that I have never heard of such a spiritual root, nor have I seen anyone who has such a phenomenon when measuring the roots. Rong Yi said: "You have never heard of it is normal." Fog 73: Linggen and blood roots are the root names of modern people. "Usually the monk does not test the genie to the roots, because in the subconscious of everyone, what is the root of the corpse before the death, what will be the root after death, most ghouls are indeed the same, but there are also Exceptionally, the ghoul will slowly change with the corpse, bloodsucking and his realm." Yin Yin night raised his eyebrows. He dared to say that there were not many people in the entire realm of cultivation who knew the things of the fog and the roots of the blood, but Rongyi was like the one who saw it with his own eyes. Rongyi let the little zombies take the children to play. Little zombie _ hand bell flew away from the yard. Rong Yi said to Yin Yiyue: "Children, he said, do you want to teach small... Jiang Yan''s fighting skills? But he wants to kill him after he taught him. Afterwards, he will not be smooth before he cultivated." Yin Yi night thought about what he is now a ghost, to survive the soaring period, to kill people in the future, at most, to practice slowly, not much impact, unless he has done evil to the heavens to be removed He, then it is another matter. He is now with us, and in this world there is no self-protection ability to be deceived. ¡± Rong Yi thought about it too: "If you have time, I will teach him how to use his abilities, and then teach him some spells that can be used. As for our younger son, I will wait until he grows up." Yin Yin Night Road: "Give repentance to me." Rong Yi nervously said: "You don''t want to bring him back to Yin?" If he takes the child away now, he really does not have the ability to take the child back. "No." Rong Yi breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at him: "You are scared to death." Yin Yin night looked at him for a moment, saying: "I will not let you separate from your child." Rongyi blinked: "Really?" "Uh huh" This is the first time Yin Yin night has promised him. Rong Yi happily hugged him: "Children, hey, you have to say it, you can''t let our father and son four, no, father and son are separated." Yin Yin night saw him so happy, his mouth also rose slightly. Rongyi looked up and said, "Hey, kid, hey, how come you suddenly assured me?" Yin Yi night hooked his lips: "Because some people say that he is so good, if I don''t want him, I will regret it - my life." Rong Yi smirked. ¡õ author gossip I Ask for the recommended ticket - thank you YunYurucharm''s gift, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 104: make trouble With the guarantee of Yin Ye night, Rong Yi finally put down his heart and stayed in the house for two days, but he still had to move. He didn¡¯t want to be in the name of the old lady every day. A deaf is the real master of the house, and he is just a poor worm that will be driven away at any time. Rongyi had breakfast in the early morning, let Rongsheng teach the little zombies to speak and basic courtesy common sense, and then go to the house with glory. Rong speed puzzled: "Young master, the matter of finding a house let us go to work, you will be waiting for the news in the government." Rong Yi took out the compass that he got in the Devil''s Forest. "It''s easy to find a house, but it''s not easy to find a good house with special feng shui." Rong quickly said: "Where did you come from the compass? You will see the compass? This compass looks pretty good." "I grabbed it from the person who wanted to catch me." Rong speed listened to Xinghe and said this thing: "Young master, you can rest assured that we have sent people to investigate this matter. I listened to the predecessors of the Xinghe, saying that those people wore the robes of the Watsons, but the spells used were not It¡¯s too much like the Watson. It¡¯s obvious that some people want to send a disaster to the ferry.¡± "Checking their robes and sects is not as good as checking out who the lords of the Hehuan Pavilion have to do with them. This _ times thing must not be with her." "I also sent people to investigate her, but she has too many people to contact. ¡± "The other party will be divination. It is not easy to catch him." Rongyi saw that the carriage passed the dressing room on the streets of Dongmu. Suddenly, after thinking that he had returned, the enchanted characters that had been made in these days had not been given to Qi Yueshi. The driver stopped, and he heard the quarrel in the dressing room. Rongyi opened the curtains and saw five men coming out of the dressing room. Holding the instruments in their hands, pointing at the plaques on the implements: "Let''s take a look, this is the enchantment they made. In less than two days, Laozi posted it on the device, and the instrument was broken. They still did not admit that their enchantment was broken, so they did not talk about integrity, how to do business in the future?" When the road people heard their words, they all rushed to the door of the dressing room. The other four men also raised their own instruments, and they said with anger: "Don''t believe them anymore. If you go to them, their characters will be useful first, but after a while, problems will arise. We are the best. Proof." Passers-by were surprised: "No, who will dare to go to their store to do business in the future." Qi Yueshi rushed out to argue: "If you don''t believe them, the upper marks of their instruments are not attached with our enchanted characters..." The man holding the instrument to make trouble said: "The pattern on our instrument is exactly the same as your character. Do you still mean sophistry?" When Rongyi saw this, he knew that someone was looking for it. It must be that some of his peers were so jealous that they had good business and they were looking for someone to discredit them. He turned his head and whispered a few words to Rong. Rong speeded and nodded, and quickly jumped out of the car and left the sword. Qi Yueshi explained to passers-by: "Yes, your pattern is the same as the pattern on our record, but the pattern can be imitated. It is not easy to make a pattern like our pattern." The man who made trouble said: "With the palm of your hand, you can''t help but lose our spirits." Qi Yueshi sneered: "You have so many things, you don''t want to destroy the reputation of our store or ask us to pay for your spirits so that you can make a fortune." "Do you think that we are dressed in poor money? Again, we don''t know each other, why do we want to destroy the business in your store?" The other four men immediately agreed: "Yeah, if we really used your signature to break the instrument, do we need to come here to make trouble? Come here to let you give a statement, but also want to tell others Don''t be deceived anymore." They all have their own interests, and passers-by don¡¯t know who to believe. Qi Yueshi and Zhong Ziqiao are mad at them. They are thinking about how to deal with the situation in front of them. Someone behind the passers-by suddenly shouted: "Big brother, big brother..." Everyone turned their heads and saw two young guys squeezing inside, and excitedly holding the _ Zhang Bai paper in his hand and said: "Big brother, got it, got it." They came to the front of the troublemaker and said happily: "We got the queuing number, number one thousand and seventy-three, which is in front of it. I believe that it will not take long before it is our turn to buy the enchantment. Haha, big brother, this is really high. You are here to make troubles for everyone to think that the enchantment is fake. Those who line up to buy the number are afraid of being deceived, and they will resell the number to us, haha, other brothers. Still buying the number that others don''t want, maybe we can buy more." Qi Yueshi, they and the road people: "..." The man who made trouble said: "You guys..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly angered behind him: "You two fools, aren''t you waiting for you to buy the queue number and go home to wait? How come here." The two young people are embarrassed to change their heads: "We are too happy to forget the shape, we will go back now." Someone in the road crowd went on to say: "It turned out that it was too mean to get the means of arranging the numbers in front of them. It¡¯s so despicable. Fortunately, we are not fooled, otherwise the numbers in front are taken by you. Now, everyone is scattered, scattered, and don¡¯t meet such people in the future." The passers-by despised the men who were facing the troubles and screamed. A few men who made trouble: "All we said are true. Their enchanted characters really don''t work." Before the two young men were fools, the monk shouted: "Big brother, this trick doesn''t work, what should I do?" How do I get the queue number in the future?" The man who made trouble said: "Who is your mother?" "Big Brother, I am not going to make trouble with you. I have to go back and grab the number in front of the queue." Before the two young men were fools, the monks smiled and ran away. "Mother''s, this is all about it." Qi Yueshi sneered: "It turned out that in order to get the means of queuing the number in front of it, it is really hateful. I will not sell it to you in the future." "Hey, who wants your family''s character, brothers, let''s go." The troubled man saw that everyone did not believe what they said and had to leave with someone. Qi Yueshi, they also sighed, turned and returned to the store. Rongyi came out of the car when he was scattered. Qi Yueshi, they saw him and quickly took people upstairs: "Xiaoyiyi, you are right, you are painting at 11:30 2/486.6% The person who is looking for someone to make trouble is to make trouble in order to queue up, right? ¡± Rong Yi laughed and said that you are not stupid. ¡± Zhongzi knows coldness _ "We can''t see people stupidly helping us in the dark. Even if people want to queue up, they can''t be stupid enough to run on the way to buy them. Then you can''t use them next time. This trick." I wish you a letter and smiled and shot Rongyi¡¯s shoulder: "Your boy is really smart. It is estimated that there are not a few people who believe in the troubles now. I will not dare to use this trick to deal with us in the future." Rong Yi put up a smile: "Do you know who did it?" Tang Shangru said that I guess that we used to visit the Lipstick Pavilion. Recently, we have attracted many guests because of your enchantment. They also took away many of their business. No worse than them, the price is cheaper. Of course, we choose the things in our store. We also plan to expand the business in the store in a while. However, the Lingshi selling the enchanted characters cannot be given to you first. We want to use it to expand the business. ¡± How much they used to like the fat ëÙ ,, now they hate them more, even with such despicable means to squeeze out competitors. "The Lingshi who sold the character first gave it to me. I have an urgent need. I can take it to the store after the sale." Rongyi also hopes that the business in the store is getting better and better, and he will give him the refinement. They: "The above hundred are the enchanted characters used by Ghost Repair, one can sell eight hundred pieces of Chinese stone, the following is the enchantment I gave you before, or sold at the original price." Tang Shangru took over with amazement: "Eight hundred pieces of Chinese goods Lingshi? So expensive, is anyone buying?" "Things are rare, some people will buy them." "Well, just do what you said, yes, how do you run out alone, why don''t you come to see us with Komori?" Rong Yidao said: "I came out today to buy a house with good feng shui, and I plan to move out." Tang Shangru, who knew the things they had dyed, naturally supported Rongyi to take the children and move them out: "The feng shui next door to our house is particularly good. Unfortunately, the original homeowner has not been able to live in and has been chased by the enemy. The family has lost their lives. Anyone who doesn''t understand feng shui feels that it is a disaster caused by the house, so the house has been vacant. If you don''t give up, you can look at it." Rong Yi asked: "How do you know that Feng Shui is good?" "My family is a mage. Sometimes I need to look at Feng Shui to increase the intensity of the formation. We will buy the current mansion because I saw the feng shui of the next house. Unfortunately, the land of the next house is too large. We can''t live in so many places, we don''t buy it, we just borrow a little feng shui from the next line, but it is suitable for so many people to live in. If you live there, I will remove the formation." "Well, I will go over it now." Rongyi went downstairs with them, and the second child in the store immediately ran over: "Qi, the dispenser, this is the invitation of the Grease Court treasurer." Everyone took a glance, Qi Yueshi took the invitation to look at it, frowning: "The treasurer of Zhizhige said that they will hold a test of refining rouge gouache and embroidered robes in Haishan City. All rouge shops are coming, so our dressing room is also included in the invitation." Tang Shangru sneered: "According to the past, where we have just opened a small shop is eligible to participate. I wish you a letter to the fishery: "They want to take this opportunity to ruin our reputation, and then let us do business in Haishan City." Zhong Zi Qiao angered: "Participate to participate, afraid that they will not succeed." Rong Yi blinked: "Although it may damage the reputation of the dressing up, but the dressing up can not be famous to see this opportunity." Qi Yueshi nodded: "Yes, such a good opportunity, we can''t waste it. From today, we have to prepare for it." Rong Yi asked: "When is the test?" "In the middle of the next month, it is October 15." "There is not much time. You should be prepared first. I will get the things of the mansion and find them again." "it is good." Rongyi left the clothing and makeup room, and Rong speed came to the next door of the house where Zhong Ziqiao lived. As Tang Shangru said, the feng shui is very good. The layout of the house is to face the south, to conform to the heavens, to get the aura of the mountains and rivers, and to receive the glory of the sun and the moon. To raise the body, cultivate the sentiment, and to create a sense of fraternity, the sunrise can be seen from the window into the lobby. For Feng Shui, the window in the east can be said to conform to the "purple air east", the east is the most yang, the freshness, the east There is a window to absorb the auspicious gas, the family life is endless, and it can also protect the family''s good fortune and peace. This house is particularly prosperous. Rong Yi _ eyes on this house, immediately let Rong speed to do this thing, he is first Yin Yue, just got off the carriage, the guard immediately reported to him: "Young master, your grandfather came." ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 105: Despise little eyes Rongyi heard the original grandfather¡¯s arrival and immediately felt that there was no good thing waiting for him. Sure enough, when he walked into the hall, he heard someone sneer and said: ¡°It¡¯s a big shelf, let the old man sit here waiting for you to come back. Let the people in your house go to find you, but one or two do not know where you went, you did not put the old man in your eyes." Rongyi looked at the man who spoke, the other middle-aged appearance, the five official Qingjun, the eyebrows majestic, _ double hook people''s fox eyes with a bit of savvy, slightly sloping mouth makes him look a bit mean, this person is the original master''s grandfather? He went to the man and respectfully said: "The grandson has seen his grandfather." Rong Lingshu said: "Do you have my grandfather in your eyes?" Rongyi did not put his anger in his eyes, sat down in the chair next to him and said, "Grandfather, you came to Yinfu to find me, do you know the disciples in your peak?" Rong Rongshu said: "The old man is the peak owner. Where do you need to tell them?" "Yeah, where do I have to tell the next person as the master of the house? If I can be found by them, it means that they are monitoring me privately. Then I should punish these talents well. Grandfather, are you right?" Rong Ling Book ¡ö "... Rongyi is right again, grandfather, Jiuji school to learn divination? ¡± The Rongshu book did not know why he wanted to ask this question, but he still replied: "We will not learn this technique unless we personally study private divination in addition to personal preference." "Oh, it''s a pity, otherwise I can learn divination. Later, I will know when my grandfather came to my house. I can come back to say hello to my grandfather or wait for my grandfather to come to our house at home. I don''t need my grandfather in my house. Wait for two hours, or else, when my grandfather comes next time, send a notice in advance _ Sound, I am waiting for you to come over. ¡± The next person in the hall heard the words, biting his lower lip and smirking. Rong Rong¡¯s book blinked, when did this grandson become so fangs? Rong Yi replied to Wen Chuan: "Wen Chuan, how did you greet my grandfather? Didn''t you see my grandfather waiting for me to wait for the fire? Come on, entertain him with hot tea, and give him a cup of ice. Fire." "Yes." Wenchuan immediately removed the hot tea and changed the Rongshu book to a cup of cold tea. Who uses cold tea to entertain guests, not to mention that he is still his grandfather. Rong Rong¡¯s book was angry, but when he thought of the purpose of this visit, it was not the time when he put his grandfather¡¯s shelf, and if he was easily tempted by a junior, he would be glory for hundreds of years. He suppressed his anger, drank cold tea, and calmed his heart: "It is true that cold tea is better than hot tea." ¡± Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows and wondered if his grandfather came to Yinfu to find me for what? ¡± The Rong Ling book sweeps the people in the hall. Rong Yi whispered: "Return all." "Yes." All the next people left the hall. Rong Yi said to the Rongshu book: "Now grandfather can say." Rong Ling¡¯s book stared at Rong Yi for a moment, and saw that he had a reiki on his body, and his eyes flashed a small accident. Although I heard that Rongyi was found to have a spiritual root, I was still amazed when I saw it. The grandson who had been treated as a wasteer could actually cultivate it, and it was also detected as the best spiritual root of the mutated thunder fire. It¡¯s faster than the average person. Later, you can refine and refine your alchemy. Maybe you can become a genius in genius. "When did you have the roots?" "About two months ago ^" The syllabus is simple to ask, and the answer to glory is simple. The Rongshu book saw that this grandson had a cold attitude toward him. He knew that he could not make up for the family relationship between him. There is no need to put aside his attitude to please this grandson, but you can use it to use it: The disciples tell you to report to the martial art, why are you not going to go? Since you can cultivate now, don¡¯t miss the opportunity, and your spiritual root can follow the head or the elders to teach, have them teach You, you can learn a lot." Rong Yi said: "I want to bring children at home." This is a slogan that makes you angry with the chest of the book. "You are a man. You should take cultivation as the first priority. Only when you are strong can you protect your child. You can''t even protect your child. Your father is too good." There are so many people in your house, what is the use of them? Will they not help you with your children? Or is it important to practice in your eyes than to be a child?" In the first half of his speech, he said that he was in the heart of Rongyi. The latter words made Rongyi think: "I will definitely cultivate, but I don''t want to miss the growth of the children. I don''t want me to retreat. They have grown up. Look at me like I saw strangers." He had a deep understanding of such things. When he was a child, his father regretted missing his growth. Fortunately, he only missed a few years and did not hinder their father and son from cultivating their feelings. If they missed more than ten or twenty years, their children have grown up and want to be close again. It is very difficult. His words made the Rongshu book think of his relationship with several children, and they became strangers because of retreats and other reasons. He screwed his eyebrows and said, "Even if you want to take care of your children, it will not prevent you from reporting to the Nine Virgins or personally telling the situation. If you can let the head accept you as an apprentice, you can ask him. Leave Tianxufeng to you, and you don''t want your father''s hard-earned Tianxufeng to give it to others? If you don''t think for yourself, should you think about your master or other brothers, once the day? If the virtual peak is given to others, it means that other disciples will be driven out of the Tianxu Peak. When will you let them go? Will you re-bless other people as teachers? And your master brother Baiyun, he is already a Jindan monk, can If you have your own Dongfu, you can inherit from you the peak of the sky. If you come back one day, he can return Tianxuefeng. Rong Yi felt that Tian Xufeng did not matter to anyone, but there was a voice in his heart that told him to get the Tianxu Peak. Rong Rongshu saw that he did not speak, thinking that he was because Bai Yunshen changed his mind and continued to say: "You also don''t want to take the Tianxu Peak that you and your masters remember to others?" Rong Yi¡¯s heart rolled his eyes, what memories did he come with? "Hey, I thought who was coming, I really need my son to personally entertain..." Yan Qiu-shuang walked in from the outside with Yin Sensen: "I came here specially, it turned out to be the glory of the nine virtual school." The Lord is coming to visit, and he is disrespectful and disrespectful." In fact, she heard that Rongyi was in the honorary book and worried that the book would bully her son, so she came to see it. Yan Qiu-shuang held Yin Sensen and looked at the Rong Ling book and said: "Shensen, you are optimistic, but he is a big bad guy. If you see him later, don''t be polite to him. Come, let''s practice now, give him a donkey. Vision of the eyes. ¡± Yin Sensen, who is sucking the pacifier of Rongyi refining, glances at the glory book with a squintful look. His little eyes are full of deep contempt, and she looks at the autumn frost. Her little grandson is so cute. . Rong Yi couldn''t help but laugh. Whoever his son learned with him, no matter who saw this little look, he would feel sad. Rong Rongshu said, is this child born? Although it seems to be half-year old, but he thinks that the child''s eyes are like a high-ranking monk is holding a fledgling young man. "The devil, you are not enough for the grandson¡¯s grandson¡¯s ruin, but also to the deceased¡¯s great-grandson. ¡± This step on the pain of Yan Qiu cream: "Grandchildren? Where is your great grandson? I didn''t know it at the beginning." Who is the Tao who wants to kill the fetus in the belly of the righteous, but now he ran to recognize the prostitute, you have to be shameless? ,, The Rongshu book feels that it is simply a loss of identity with a female demon. He turned his head and said to Rongyi: "You will come to the Nine Schools tomorrow, and the old man will go to see you at the door." After he finished, he turned and left the hall. Yan Qiu-Ling is cold and cold: "I also said that Sensen was his great-grandson, and he did not see him giving congratulations to his great-grandson, hehe." Wenchuan walked in and pointed at the table and said a few gifts: "Yancheng Lord, Rongfeng Lord has gifts, is a gift to the master and three young masters." Rong Yi asked: "Three young masters? Do you mean Jiang Yan''s gift?" "Yes." "It seems that he is quite clear about my affairs. I know that I will adopt a son so soon." "This person will have a purpose in giving gifts." Yan Qiu-shuang asked Rongyi: "Yi, what is he doing?" ?,, Rong Yi thought for a moment: "The surface is to let me go under the door of the nine virtual faction, but the main purpose is to keep the peak of the sky and not give it to others." Yan Qiu cream frowned. Rongyi saw that she seemed to have something to say and said, "Mom, what are you thinking about?" "You used to accidentally say something in front of me, saying that Tianxufeng has something important. He must be guarded at the peak of the sky and cannot be taken up by others." Rongyi strangely said: "If this is the case, why should he leave again, and let the disciples of the Nine-Five School bring back the words, if he can''t come back, all the affairs of Tianxufeng will be handed over to the head." In the impression of Yan Qiu-shuang, Tian Xufeng is very important to Rong Rong, so she does not believe what the disciples said: "He doesn''t know why he wants to leave me, but the person who takes the words must be nonsense, and some people may want to It will be such a lie to get the Tianxu Peak." Rongyi also feels that there is this possibility: "What do you mean by that mother also want me to keep the peak of the sky?" Yan Qiu Shuang said faintly: "I just wonder what he is guarding." "Mother, you said that my grandfather also wants me to keep the Tianxufeng. Do you know that Tianxufeng has a secret?" "Is this very possible? No matter what the secret is, let¡¯s save the sky peak first, and other things will be said later. Rongyi nodded: "I will go to the Jiujiu to find the head tomorrow, try to retain Tianxufeng." On the second day of the second day, Rongyi confessed to the revival of the newly purchased house, and then took the step to abandon the Jixu faction. ¡õ authors gossip: [I often see a lot of readers saying that my chapters are repeated, so the readers of the APP noticed that it is usually the case that the APP is drawn, which has nothing to do with the author. If you encounter such a situation in the future, you can go to the webpage. Text, or cache, re-download APP] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 106: Rongyi came to the gate of the Nine Virtual School and the disciples disciplined their identity. Step by step and open the mask to the deacon who checked his identity last time. The deacon showed it and released it. Rongyi looked at the ugly mask and asked _ sentences | "Is it because I know you, so you have to wear a mask?" If you don''t know, you don''t have to wear a mask. "Not knowing." Steps and stopped to say: "If Master wants to see it, I can take off the mask and show you my face." "Well, I am going to see what you look like." Rongyi casually said, and did not really want to take a long look. "That Master is very optimistic." Rong Yi raised his eyebrows and really wanted to show him? Step by step to quickly remove the mask from him, and wear it back at lightning speed. Rongyi ¡ö "... Fuck, at such a fast speed, who can see what he looks like. Step by step ÃÐÃÐ _ laugh: "Does Master see clearly?" Rong Yi also smiled at him: "I didn''t see it clearly, but you taught me one thing." "what''s up?" "When I teach you to enchant, I should teach you so fast, I believe that you should be able to do well with your ability." "..." Steps abruptly said: "Master, I am wrong, I should not play you." "It¡¯s late, apprentice." Rongyi embraced his chest with his hands: "I didn''t care what you were, but now I was provoked by curiosity. What do you say?" "Master is curious, of course, to plant a mask to satisfy Master''s curiosity." Stepping away quickly to remove the mask, however, his face still carries a new mask. Rong Yi¡¯s eyes plucked and grabbed his mask and smashed the past: ¡°Roll.¡± "Yeah, Master, this time, I definitely don''t lie to you." Stepping away and quickly catching up, take another mask down, revealing a facial features, looks like about 30 years old, but the actual age is How much can''t be determined. He felt that Rongyi had already seen his face before wearing the mask back. Rong Yi smiled and said: "It looks very good. If you don''t wear a mask, there must be a lot of girls chasing you." Stepping out to see him without other expressions, picking an eyebrow: "Just like this?" "Or what else? Oh, yes, no my partner looks good." Step by: "..." "Which peak is the head?" Step out and take out the implement and say: "Half moon peak." "You won''t say that you don''t know the road this time?" "No, I used to go to the half-moon peak." This time, I did not take the wrong road and took people to the half-moon peak and said: "Master, I am going to find a real person, I will not accompany you, and I will be late. Come over and pick you up." "Good ^" Rong Yi went to the disciples in front of the gate and said: "I am the glory of the Tianxu Peak to see 11:30 paintings 1/488.2% Head. ¡± The head of the door told me early in the morning that if the glory of Tianxufeng came over, he would immediately invite people in, so the disciples of the guards would listen to each other and be wise, and bring the people to the hall. The hall of the main hall was closed, and the disciple stood outside and said with respect: "The head, the disciple of Tianxufeng, came to Rongyi." The head of the seat is telling: "Let him come in." Rong Yi, who stood outside the main hall, felt that this voice was very familiar. The goalkeeper turned and said to Rongyi: "The head is in the hall, you go in." "Thank you." Rong Yi pushed the door in. He saw the man on the throne at a glance, and his face was handsome and handsome. The eyebrows are majestic, but Rongyi sees him but stunned: "Step by?" I fuck, is this guy not stepping away? The head is slightly stunned. What did he just call him? "Don''t you say that you are going to find Yunyi real people? Why are you coming here again? Are you worried that the head will train me, so don''t worry about it?" Rongyi smiled and walked to the shoulder in front of him: "It¡¯s a good apprentice. Hey, after you change into a robes, the whole person becomes majestic, but this is like a Mahayana monk." He sat down to the ''step abandon'' and shook his feet: "This is the chair that the head usually sits on? It looks very good, and the dragon chair sitting with the emperor has a momentum, it is too hard. Sitting for a long time, The buttocks will hurt, and, besides good-looking, there is nothing special about it. It is better to sit on the stone and meditate. You can absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth and absorb the aura of the spirit." ¡®Step aside¡¯ and look down at your chair: ¡°It makes sense.¡± "I have always had a reason to speak." Rong Yi looked around: "What about the head?" ¡®Step Abandon¡¯ strangely looked at him: ¡°Not yet.¡± At this time, several disciples came in with tea and spirits, and saw the glory of the glory sitting next to ¡®step abandon¡¯, but they left the hall without saying anything. Rongyi got up and walked to the side and picked up the antiques on the multi-chamber. "How do you make these useless things in the head?" "What is useless?" "Step by" went to him and took the triangle cup in his hand: "This is the Wujinjiao of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, with a strong aura, it..." Before he finished, Rongyi pointed to the above _ crack: "There is a crack, indicating that the spiritual power has been scattered, and after it has no spiritual power, it is just a few pieces." This is true. "Although these are powerful treasures, but they are not used in the right place, then it is only a strong aura, so the head put them here just to change the direction to tell others that he has Money, hurry and grab him." "There is even a refining furnace to be placed on multiple treasure cabinets. You said that the waves are not wasted?" Rong Yi picked up an eight-square-top furnace and whispered in the ''step abandon'' ear: "The whole treasure chest, also this It is best to have a refining machine. If you want to steal it back later, I will use it to teach you how to refine it. Of course, you can ask the head." tU)1 iP-ft:.. Rongyi put the Fangfang Ding furnace back in front and looked around: "I found that the Promise Lock Dragon Array arranged in the main hall is good. After I went back, I improved and improved it. In our new house, even the Mahayana Realm. When you come in, I can also trap him in the lock dragon array for a lifetime, hehe." ¡®Step abandon¡¯ asks: ¡°How do you want to improve and improve?¡± Rong Yi pointed to the white tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu in the array on the wall: "Change the orientation of the three beasts, and then lock the green dragon in the battle. This is really called the Promise Lock Dragon Array. Out." ¡®Step Abandon¡¯ was surprised to see the wall array: ¡°Can the formation be changed like this?¡± "Well, it is still necessary to change the pattern to play a real role." "How do you change the pattern?" "Tell me back when you go back." ¡®Step abandon,: ¡°...¡± Rongyi turned around in the main hall and asked ¡®step abandon¡¯: ¡°How can I not come to the door, and I will leave if I don¡¯t come.¡± ¡®step abandon¡¯ and stop saying: ¡°That...¡± Rong Yi thought of the purpose of coming here today: "Yes, are you familiar with the head?" "Oh... it¡¯s still cooked." "When I ask him not to give Tianxufeng to others, you can also help me to talk and let him leave the Tianxu Peak to me." ¡®Step abandon¡¯ said: ¡°You have not reached the Golden Age in your realm. Even if you are a peak, you cannot inherit the peak. Moreover, the head agrees, and other elders may not agree.¡± "So the head is actually a shackle. The real power is actually the elders." ¡®Step aband¡¯¡¯s eyes were pumped: ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± "I don''t have to inherit Tianhuifeng myself. You can let the head of the family give Tianxuefeng to my master. My master is Jindan. He can always inherit the peak. What''s more, he is a Jindan period monk. It is time to have an independent Dongfu, just give him the Tianxufeng. Then the disciples in my hand also have a place where the corners are falling. If you can¡¯t say the head, then you will give a message to Yunyi¡¯s real person. He also helped to talk about love." ''Step aband'' to screw the eyebrows: "Yunyi is a real person, will he come to help you?" "I have been so many times, don''t come to help me, can you afford me? And my son is still his apprentice, He came here to help his apprentice, and he owed me such a big favor, and he should pay back his debts. ¡± "What does he owe you?" Rong Yibai gave him a look: "You are less stupid." ¡®Step abandon,: ¡°...¡± Rong Yi suddenly patted his forehead: "My grandfather said that he would come with me yesterday, I forgot." ¡®Step aband¡¯: ¡°He should know that you have come here, and within a quarter of an hour, he will arrive at the Half Moon Peak.¡± "That''s good." ¡®Step abandon¡¯ said: ¡°Without the door, you haven¡¯t come yet. Can you tell me how to change the pattern of the array? ?¡¯, Rong Yi said boringly: "It is good to write back all the patterns in the array." ¡®Step aband¡¯, write back? He stared at the formation and slowly studied it. Immediately, he was surprised and widened his eyes: "If all the patterns are written back, the array is not locked from the inside out, only the outside people can unlock, and the people inside are broken. The more people are trapped, the more they die, the people inside will never come out." Rongyi smiled and nodded: "Yes, I just want this effect." "Good idea, how did you come up with it?" "You don''t want to ask too much about this." ¡®Step Abandon¡¯ sees that he does not want to say it, and he is not good enough to ask him to take him to other places where he is involved in the law: ¡°Look at these formations again, is there any need to change?¡± Rong Yi _ face looked at him without words: "You have to help the head to modify the array?" "Is there a problem?" Rong Yibai gave him a glance: "This is not your hall. You are so active in helping the head to modify the array. Why are the thieves coming, and the injury is the head and not you." If Rongyi had helped him to modify the formation, he would give me the same. "You can invite merit." ¡± "Maybe he doesn''t appreciate it. You know that he is the head. It must be a very powerful person. Where is the need to protect him." Rong Yi said this in his mouth, but learning is to teach ¡®step abandon¡¯ how to change the law. ¡õ authors gossip | Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 107: That person is me When Rongyi and the ¡®step abandon¡¯ chat format were chatting, the disciple stood outside the main hall and reported loudly: ¡°The head of the temple, the glory of the Taifeng Peak, seeks to see.¡± "Cough--" Rongyi, who just stole a piece of cake, quickly slammed the pastry into his mouth and quickly looked at the heads around him. ¡± Of course, there is only him and ¡®step abandon¡¯ in the hall. "Mom, scared me, I was almost killed by the pastry." Rong Yi shunned and swallowed the last bite. ¡®Step Abandon¡¯, a funny laugh, said to the disciple outside the door: ¡°Let him come in.¡± How did Rongyi¡¯s strange head still come? ¡± ¡®Step Abandon¡¯ did not answer. The Rong Ling book came in from the outside and saw that Rongyi had already been in the main hall. He quickly walked to the front of the ¡®step abandon¡¯, and the guest greetings saw the head. ¡± Take a look at Rongyi, look at the Rongshu book, and look at ¡®step abandon¡¯. ¡®Step Abandon¡¯ smiled at him. Rong Yi pointed out in an incredible way that he was "stepping away": "He, the head? Hey!" "Glory, not unreasonable." Rong Ling took his hand. Rong Yi also asked: "Grandfather, you just said that he is the head?" Rong Ling¡¯s book blinked at him: ¡°Did you not see him?¡± Rongyi ¡ö "... He is not the original owner, he has seen a fart. What made him most unbelievable was that the first party of the Nine-Year School of Zhonghaizhou actually worshipped him as a teacher. It is no wonder that he wears a mask every day. Rong Yi stared at the head and looked at it carefully. He didn''t feel right. He didn''t notice it before. It was only now that the two people''s temperament was very different. They abandoned themselves and had the martial arts heroes. The people in front of them were majestic. Leadership, so they are not the same person. Why did that step look exactly the same as the head? Or do you deceive him by using the illusion to become the head? The palm of the hand chuckled that there was only one side of the year, and when he saw this seat, he was only eight years old. It is not strange to remember this seat. But who is this curiosity? ¡± Before listening to Rong Yi, he said that it was a Mahayana monk. How could a person with such a high level be his apprentice? This is really making him curious. What makes him even more surprised is that he is guilty of humiliation. I know a lot of things that he doesn''t know, just like the arrays they discussed before. Rongyi can integrate various patterns into the array, which makes the array play a bigger role. Especially after chatting with Rongyi, let him feel that standing in front of him is not a young man who is only 18 years old, but a great wise man who has a great history. Because he knows things, Rongyi knows, but Rongyi He did not know the things he knew, but he also needed to give him a slow explanation and let him listen to it. If it weren¡¯t for the book of honor, he would like to give him a few more lessons, and learn something he didn¡¯t know. Rong Yifu: "Don''t mention him, I want to kill him now." Fortunately, the head does not care about his previous behavior, and he did not make very rude behavior, otherwise he can still get out of here is still the same thing. The head guessed that this person who was a step-by-step _ deceived Rongyi with his own appearance, but he was still very curious to abandon who he was, boldly stealing his appearance, not doing bad things, but doing bad things. very serious. By the way, before Rongyi stepped away and knew the real person of Yunyi, it would be nice to ask Yun to find a real person. The Rongshu book looked at them strangely. What happened between the head and Rongyi before he came? Why did he have the feeling that he always had a different opinion on Rongyi? Before the head of the door, I talked a lot with Rongyi, and I didn¡¯t tell him about it. I heard that your test result is a mutation of Thunderfire, so I hope that you can return to the martial art practice, don¡¯t squander it. The best spiritual root, but the main purpose of recruiting you back is to ask if you know if the enchantment of the dressing up is from the hand, this seat heard that you are friends with the four shopkeepers in the dressing room, so I am looking for you to inquire about this person. ¡± The Rongshu book heard that the enchantment of the dressing room immediately looked at Rongyi. When the former head recruited them, they said that they should investigate this person, so the head is responsible for checking this matter, and no one else is responsible. So I will secretly investigate, otherwise I will be guessed by others, so he and others have been waiting for the results of the investigation. I don¡¯t want this thing to be related to his grandson. Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows. The original head only found out that he was related to the people in the dressing room. He didn''t know who he was. He asked: "Would you like to find someone who made the enchantment?" "Correct." "Oh, I just know who he is." The head and the glory book are bright: "Who is it?" Rong Yi smiled at the head: "If you let my master inherit the Tianqifeng, I will tell you who it is. ,, This kid dared to threaten the head. I also want to let Bai Yunshen inherit the sacred book of Tianxufeng and pretend to drink: "Rongyi, how can you talk to the head like this?" The head looked at the glory and thought about it: "Yes." The reason why he easily promised Rongyi was because he felt that the erudition of Rongyi was worthy of his use of a mountain to leave this person. "Grandfather, you also heard it. As long as I say who it is, he will let Baiyun deep inherit Tianhuifeng. Rong Lingshu: "..." Rongyi went to the gate and said, "You listen to the head, that person is me." Anyway, he said, as they believe it or not, they are their business. "Hey, I have already said who it is, you have to talk and let my brother inherit the Tianxufeng." Rongyi said that he walked out of the hall, leaving the glory book and the head of the station standing in the same place. "This child is definitely not aware, so it is nonsense, and such an important thing, even if he is a good friend with the dressing cabinet, the other party can not say things at random." Rong Lingshu sees the face is normal and After being angry, I was relieved, and I was worried that my head would not give the sky to the clouds. The head is so angry and funny: "This seat is actually played by a child." Obviously he does not believe what Rongyi said. "Forget it, Tianxufeng will let Baiyunzhen inherit it, and there will be a confession when the Ronghui pot comes back." The honour book quickly thanked you. The head said: "In the future, he wants to come to the Nine School and let him come to the seat. This seat personally teaches him to practice. If he doesn''t want to stay at home, he will need to advance to the third floor of the refining two years later. "" For a person with the best spiritual roots, it has been more than enough to practice three layers of refining in two years. "Yes, this old man will tell him that if there is nothing, the old man will retire." The head nodded, and he also went to find Yun Yi real person to ask who this step is. The Rongshu book left the half moon peak and returned to his own virtual peak. Rong Yichen saw his father returning and quickly asked: "Hey, is the head willing to let Baiyunqi continue to be a peak?" "Agree." Rong Ling¡¯s heart was quite unexpected. Why is it so good today? "That''s great." Rong Yuchen said so, but there was no happy expression on his face. Rong Lingshu patted his shoulder: "The old man knows that you really want to be the peak of the Tianxu Peak, but Shao Jia will not let it go so lightly, and the heart will not speak for you, the other people will also talk to you. Seeing that we can''t have two peaks to occupy the mountain with sufficient aura, now you only need to know that Tianxufeng is not in the hands of Shaojia, and the next thing will be much easier." Rong Yuchen sulkingly said: "After Baiyun Temple inherits the Tianxu Peak, it will not let us pass." "At least he will see that I am the father of his master, allowing us to enter and exit the peak." "So, have you asked Rongyi about the material?" The stalwart book glared at him: "What are you worried about? You were worried about you last time, not only did you not get the benefits, but also offended people." Rong Yichen did not dare to say more. "Just the material is in the hands of Rongyi, the old man will find it sooner or later, and, before you can find the material, you will see Rongyi to be polite to the old man." "Ok.,, When they discussed the matter of Rongyi, Rongyi was waiting to pick him up at the entrance of the Temple of the Moon in the half moon. At this time, he had already greeted the 18th generation of the ancestors who had abandoned it. "Master, I am coming 0" and stepped away from Yu Jian from afar. Rongyi was cold and stunned. He wanted to train and abandon _ton. When he saw two female disciples flying around him, he did not speak. The two female disciples were the Jin Yueyao and Su Si who met at the Shifu Shopping Center last time. They saw Rongyi immediately sinking his face. Su Si asked fiercely: "What do you want to do in the half moon?" Rong Yi did not pay attention to her, and left with the flying sword. Su Shi slammed his lame: "Sister, you look at him, what attitude, see you do not call you, too do not put you in the eyes." She is now jealous of death and glory, not only has Baiyun deep to him, but also a companion who does not lose the white cloud. She has inquired that Rongyi has a good relationship with his partner. Before his partner, he also took him out. Really envious of her death, how can a man who looks good and capable is good to her. In fact, there are still a few good brothers who like her, but these brothers and sisters have eaten Dan, changed the face, so the original looks very ugly. Jin Yueyao sneered: "Just let him squat for a while, wait for time to pick up her, and maybe not wait for us to start, already someone has shot." Su thought to the Taiyuan faction, could not help but smile: "Yes, it is best that he will be chased after he leaves the mountain gate." "Don''t say him, my grandmother is going out today, I have to wait for her to come out." Jin Yueyao quickly ran up the stone ladder. Su Si knows that Jin Yueyao wants the head of the house to give her the master, let her and Bai Yunzhen become a Taoist, and then dare not delay, and quickly go with her to go to the head of the house to retreat outside. Rong Yi and stepped away from the carriage of the Nine Virtual School sitting in Yin Fu. Rong Yi sat in the opposite side and sneered: "Can you tell me why you are exactly the same as the head?" Step by smile and explain: "I am worried that Master will be nervous when he sees the head, and will use illusion for you. Then when you see the head, I think he is me, you will not be nervous." "I am nervous about you, but I don''t care if you have a head, or you can still see me sitting here. in? Rongyi rushed over to him: "If Laozi doesn''t see you look good today, Laozi will follow your surname." ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 108: You are kind Step by step and quickly block his wolf claws with his hand. Rongyi ordered the way to step away. I commanded you as a master and did not move. ¡± "Yes." Step by step, I really didn''t dare to move. Rong Yi hooked his lips and reached for his mask. He also had a different mask waiting for him to pick it up. He pumped his eyes, threw away the mask in his hand, and continued to take off the second mask on his face. Ming P knew that he had worn a mask on his face. "I fuck, how many masks did you bring?" I don¡¯t know how to give up laughing. ¡± "I don''t believe that you can''t take off your mask." Rongyi pulled off the third, and appeared fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth...four hundred and sixty-seven... At this time, the carriage stopped and the driver called out: "Young master, returning to the palace." Then, »© _ sound, a pile of various masks rushed out of the carriage like a flood. The coachman and the guard of the goalkeeper smashed. Rong said with a black face: "Step by, you are good." I don''t know how many masks I wear on my face. How can he pick up the whole face? Although I can''t see the face that I abandoned, I can definitely be a relative, and the voice of the two people is different. Exactly the same Immediately behind him, he stepped out and put away all the masks, put on a mask and put them back on his face, then chased Rongyi and shouted: "Step Master waits for me." Rongyi turned back and glared at him, then turned his head. A white shadow passed from him in front of him and fell lightly into the yard. Then he opened a beautiful tail and asked: "Glory, you said that you want to refine the mirror, you Is it refined? Rongyi sees the white bird, takes out a mirror similar to the modern mirror from the storage ring, and puts it bigger in front of the white bird: "How dare you promise to do something, on the second day of the return I will hurry to refine you." The white bird clearly saw that he was no longer Huang Tongtong in the mirror. He was surprised and excitedly patted his wings: "Wow, I am very clear, very beautiful, I like it very much, Rongyi, thank you. ,, He happily turned around on the big mirror, and the mirror would move with his figure, not because he couldn''t shine on him. Rong Yi said: "This mirror can be turned into six sides, and you can see you clearly without a dead end." The white **** are very satisfied and thank you again for the glory. "Do you really want to thank me?" The white bird nodded because he really liked the mirror made by Rongyi. Rong Yi pointed to standing next to him and looked away. "That troubles you to help me take off my apprentice''s mask. I want to see how he looks like." The white **** looked at the step, and the squatting ones spread their wings and rushed to the step: "put your mask out." "Master, how can you do this?" Stepped away and quickly flew to the backyard. Rong Yi cold: "I don''t believe that you can''t cure you 0" "Young Master." A man ran in from outside the gate: "Young Master, Rong Sheng Guard told me to tell you that the new house has been cleaned, I don''t know when you plan to move in." Rongyi saw the hour just after noon and said: "We will move now." The next person sighed: "So fast? Don''t you have to find someone to count?" "No, the feng shui of the house I bought is particularly good. When you move in, you won''t get in the way. You will tell me immediately, let everyone clean up, let''s go now." "it is good." Rongyi returned to the backyard to find the autumn frost. Yan Qiu Shuang is teaching Yin Sensen: "Grandma, ancestors and mothers." Yin Sensen seems to be anxious to talk, open his mouth, that is, there is no way to send an accurate sound: "A... wood..." Yan Qiu Shuang is also inaccurate in reading his words. When he hears the word ''wood'', he will hear the grandmother''s mother word and happily pick him up and turn around. When he sees Rongyi, he immediately says: "Senson, you are coming." Yin Sensen happily opened two small arms to Rongyi. Rong Yi smiled and hugged him, pinching his little chin and asking: "Have you heard the grandmother today?" Yin Sensen nodded. Yan Qiuqiu smiled and said: "Shensen is the most obedient child I have ever seen. In the past, Hehuan Club sent some small dolls. They are hungry and crying. They are crying in bed. No one is holding them and crying. A child is crying, other children. Will also follow the trouble, as long as you go to the baby house, you can hear the crying of the child in twelve hours, very noisy, noisy to your heart, you want to order them not to make trouble, but they I am young, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about, unlike the Yinsensen of our family, when I am hungry, I stare at the tableware. When I am thirsty, I will refer to the cup. When I want to solve the problem.." Yin Sensen heard this and hurriedly waved ¡®ah¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯ Yanqiu cream happy _ laugh: "Our Xiaosensen will be shy." No wonder that every time she wipes Yinsen, he will twist his head and not look at her. Yin Sensen was too embarrassed to turn his head and buried his face in the neck of Rongyi. Rong Yi laughed so little that he knew what it was. ¡± Yan Qiu-shuang reluctantly smiled and said: "I don''t say it, I won''t say it, will you?" Rong Yi asked: "What about small cherries and ginger?" "Small cherry went to college, and Jiang Yan learned to speak in the room of the glory." "Mother, you pack up, we will move out now." Yan Qiu-shuang heard yesterday that he found the new house: "I have nothing to clean up, we can go now." Rongyi took the child to find Yin Ye night, saw Yin Yin night practicing the word, walked over, and stuffed the child into his arms: "The child is jealous, we are going to live in the new house now." Yin Yin night, hugged the child. Rongyi looked at the words he wrote, and he was calm and powerful, and the font was atmospheric. However, Yin Ye night was not practicing words, but a series of cultivation courses for Yin Sensen. He took it up and browsed it _ times, surprised: "The child is still so small, you want him to start practicing? I think he is even a problem with meditation." Rong Yi took the child to the table: "Yin Sensen, give your father a posture of a leg." Yin Sensen felt that he could cross his legs and sat down in the righteousness. Unfortunately, his legs were too short, not to mention cross-legged, even the feet were a problem with the feet. Rongyi saw his son''s eagerness to cross-legged and laughed happily. Yin Sensen looked up and grievances watching Yin Yin Night, seemingly accusing him of how his father could make such a small child do such a difficult move. Yin Yin Night: "..." He taught people to practice for the first time, and this child''s temper doesn''t look like a newborn baby. He used Yin Sensen as a three-year-old Yin. Rongyi put away the laughter and said: "The child is jealous, the cultivation is not in a hurry. Let us put it aside for the time being. I think that if the child can understand what we are saying, then you usually talk to the child about the cultivation. Things, let him have an understanding of cultivation, or tell him some exercises, teach him to practice speaking, so that he can not only understand his cultivation, but also cultivate the feelings between father and son, not to mention More, we will move to the new house and consider these things." Yin Yin Night Road: "I am going to talk to you _ sound." Although he is always against him, but after all, he is a younger brother who grew up from a young age. Rongyi looked up and nodded: "I will accompany you." When they left the Garden, they saw Xin Yue holding the arm of a man. "Where are you going in a hurry? I see some people who have received the furniture in the room." Are you leaving here?" The next person is not difficult to tell, do not know if you want to tell her the truth. Rong Yi said: "We are going to move to a new house today, Yin Yue will leave it to you and your master.", Xinyue¡¯s face changed, and Yin Yin¡¯s night said: ¡°Yin master, you have to drop our master.¡± "Xinyueyi" dyed the cockroach out of the yard where he lived. He leaned on the door of the yard and looked at Rongyi¡¯s smile. "Let them move. I am a newcomer who is going to be a close relative with Yin Shidi. I can''t meet before I get married." , can live separately." Xinyue heard the words, his face turned better, and smiled: "The master is right. I believe that it will take a long time for the old lady to send the good days to the hands of the Yin master. Then we can return to Dongtangzhou. No longer have to stay in this small land, and some people cry because they can''t see their children." Rong Yi smiled and said: "We have to move to Yanjie Rongfu, and welcome the masters to come to visit." Xinyue sneer: "You will welcome us, we will not let us move together." "The gates of the Rong family are not guarded, and the gates are always open. No one will stop you. You can come in with peace of mind." I blinked and didn''t know what the idea of ??Rongyi was. Rong Yi turned his head and said to Yin Yiyue: "The child is jealous, do you have something to say to the master?" He said everything, Yin Yin night can still have anything to say, faintly said the two words ¡®go,¡¯ and then took the child away. Yin Sensen happily waved goodbye to them, and this action was taught by Rongyi. I hooked my lips: "My little son is so cute. When I become a heir, he will teach him well." Rongyi and Yin Yi came to the front yard at night, and they saw a ruined step and ran in a hurry: "Master, you will let him stop, or you will not have a disciple in the future." This broken peacock, not using his mouth to lick his mask, is to use his claws to grab his lower body, too wicked. The white bird flew past, grabbed the cloth on the buttocks _ tear, the robes were immediately scraped into a few pieces of rags | "Cut your mask off, or I will watch everyone look like you are bare." "" Rong Yi saw that the ground was thrown a few masks, and asked Yin Yin night whether their cultivation was equal. ¡± Yin Yin nodded at night: "It is very difficult for the white bird to remove the mask that was abandoned." Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows, his eyes turned around with their shadows, and then saw Jiang Yan flying out of the backyard. His eyes turned and his mouth was hooked, and soon there was a new idea. ¡õ authors gossip | Seeking a recommended ticket ¡ö This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 109: Please god Everyone was finished, and they walked out of Yinfu. Rongyi was reluctant to look up at the door of the gate. Although he lived here for a short time, it was the big house he lived when he passed through. His feelings were not deep, but he had quite a lot of memories. "You just don''t poke the mask when you pick it up." The white bird flew in front of Rongyi, his wings hit the face of Rongyi, and the former disappointment suddenly disappeared. "..." Rong Yi said to everyone: "Let''s go." He took the carriage and other people to come to Yan Street. Everyone saw the speed at the gate and commanded others to hang up the cards. Rong quickly saw them and excitedly waved. Yan Qiu-shuang came out of the car and looked into the gate. She saw the purple qi around the courtyard in the new house. She praised: "It is a good house." "When I have to arrange it again, it will become better." Rong Yi turned his head and asked Yin Yin, who was getting off the bus: "Children, hey, what do you think of the house?" Yin Yi night is not very particular about the place where he lives. Seeing the door is not the door. ¡± Rongyi laughs no, it is not a house, it is a paradise, plus a Longtan Tiger Cave. ¡± Yin Yin raised his eyebrows at night. Rong Yi said to everyone: "We are all going in." Under the leadership of the masters, the next people walked into the big house and immediately felt the difference between the house and the Yin House. Everyone''s heart was calm and the mood became very relaxed. Rong Yi took out the drawings of the formations that he had drawn in the morning, let the law lead people to arrange the formations in the various houses, and let Rongsheng take out the things that had been bought before to arrange the Feng Shui, and then changed the house and the yard. Layout, Even the kitchen and the utility room have not been let go, and then in each yard, the various items bought by Rongsheng are placed. Improve the luck of the house, among which the two fierce gongs (Pi, Xiu) placed in the courtyard of the front yard are the most eye-catching. They can both drive, ward off evil, and make money, but also the town house, the age, and finally Stick the door to the door, hang red lanterns and rock lions. The next moment, the next person saw the purple gas surrounding the compound rise rapidly, and then enveloped the entire house like an enchantment. The monks passing by the gate also felt that the house was different from before. "Master, the array of methods is all set up." Xiang Law excitedly ran out and said: "I dare to say that the ten monks in the Mahayana realm together, it is difficult to break into our house." This time he moved, he learned a lot of things, especially in the courtyard of the Promise Locks, he was the first time to see such a different array, the patterns are all written back, sometimes he I really want to knock on his master''s head and see how much he has installed in his master''s mind. Rong Yi looked at the leisurely sitting in the yard to watch the busy night he was busy, and asked: "If the scattered fairy into our house?" "This..." The law shook his head: "It''s hard to say." "So, it is still not safe." The law is worried: "Master, do you have an enemy that is a realm of the fairy?" Rongyi _ face is speechless: "If my enemy is a monk in the realm of the fairyland, can I still live here?" "Why did the Master still feel unsafe?" "I am worried about my child, whether he has an enemy or not." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong speed immediately came over and whispered: "The Yin family has many enemies, and their realm is very high, but they don''t know that we should be safe in China." Rong Yiping smiled and said, "Oh, you can find it here. Who knows if they will find it here? I asked you to find someone to count the time." "Forget it." Rong quickly took out a yellow note to him: "The Kyrgyz time in the last few days has been written on it, Master, you will always see Feng Shui, how can you not count even when you are in Kyrgyzstan?" "I am only a half-slung." At that time, a feng shui master was attached to the glory of the family, to arrange feng shui for their ancestral homes. Rongyi learned from the other side for a few months out of curiosity. The learning inside is really great. If it is not painstaking research, it is estimated that it is still a layman, and I don¡¯t understand the inside door. I didn¡¯t continue to learn because I had to retreat. When Rongyi swept his eyes on the yellow time, there was a Kyrgyz time when he was a child. He screwed his eyebrows: "So late?" Curiously asked: "Master, we have all moved in. What do you want to see when you are in Kyrgyzstan?" "Please God." "Please God?" Rongyi did not explain, turned and the children went to the hall to eat, and when they approached the child, they opened the altar again. Everyone in the house was called by him to stand in the courtyard. Rongyi is very fortunate that the sacred spirits in the Feng Shui and their comprehension are almost the same as God''s help, and it is much simpler than asking God to help the squad. It does not need high realm, nor is it dangerous. Otherwise, he will not dare to mess around. . The law asked the whisper, "What is Master doing? Why are there so many fruits on the table, and chickens and incense burners?" "He should be doing something similar to the Taoist practice of Xijingzhou." Step by step admire: "Master even knows the Taoist Taoist skills." Everyone was curious to see that Rongyi was also a sword-scented scent, and he was also a curse of blood donation, but also walked the steps they could not understand. Suddenly, the wind blew and the flowers and trees in the courtyard rustled. The law is busy pointing to the sky and saying: "Master, look at you." Six golden lights descended from the sky, two of which entered the stone lion, and two golden lights entered the door **** attached to the door. The last two went to the doorposts on both sides of the gate. Jinlong and Jinfeng were on the door. Everyone in the yard was surprised and looked at the door. Rongyi put away the money sword, and he was very relieved. He took a three-column incense and worshipped him outside: "Thank you for the gods to keep the house for me." Then he let everyone in the yard burn the incense and worship the outside, and then confess to Wenchuan''s first and fifteenth, as well as the fruit and cakes to worship the gods during the Chinese New Year. Everyone did not dare to neglect, and quickly put the incense on the stove. Rong Yi hooked his lips: "After dyeing, I want to come in, I have to ask the gods to disagree." If someone is hard-pressed, the door gods will come out to stop it, even if it passes through the door god, if there is no person in the house. Bring people into the house, they will be trapped in the battle, unless someone put them out, otherwise Stay in it forever. Yin Yin, who stood next to him, listened to his words, looked at the door, and then looked at the battlefield in the yard. He thought that even he would find it difficult to break into Rongfu, let alone there are many kinds of things. Large arrays I have seen Everyone was busy all day, tired and unable to do it. After worshiping the gods, they went back to the house to sleep and practice. Then they found that the aura was purer than the aura in Yinfu, the spirit was faster, and the luck brought by the house. Blessing, their cultivation has become unimpeded. Someone''s promotion to the night is as simple as drinking water. Two hours will break through a spiritual order. This situation makes everyone excited. I can''t wait to take root here and never go again. It is. Rongyi just fell asleep and heard the screams coming from the next courtyard. "What happened?" He woke up and opened his eyes. He quickly got up and opened the window. He saw the white bird chasing and running around the roof with a step in his coat. Stepping away from depression, he cried: "You are really enough. In the middle of the night, you still remember my mask." "Accepting someone else''s things, you must do it." Baique coldly said: "You are very vigilant, you can''t attack if you want to attack." "If I don''t be alert, I will die a thousand times." Rong Yi did not think that Bai Bai would be so persistent, see no other things, yawn, go back to sleep Early the next morning, Baique came to Rongyi with dozens of masks: "The mask on your apprentice''s face is a musical instrument. At least 10,000 masks are condensed together. I chased him for one night and only took 40. A mask, I watched for a long time, if I can''t take his mask in _ days, my mask will return to his face." "It¡¯s hard." Rongyi held the mask in his hand and said, "I will find other people to do this. "If the person you are looking for is not tall, he can''t take his mask." Rongyi laughs without saying. "Xiaoyiyi, we are here, you guy, the action is really fast, I bought the house the day before, and I moved in yesterday." At this moment, Qi Yueshi heard their voices outside the door, and then Qi Yueshi came in with a gift. I wish the letter to see Rongyi patted the chest and said: "Xiaoyiyi, I was really scared to death. We saw that your house was not closed. I thought that no one was at home, so I came in and saw, you know that you are in the house. After the formation, I was almost trapped inside." Zhong Ziqiao continued: "Fortunately, the speed of the rush is fast, and we will release us from the formation." Tang Shangru was surprised to look around: "Xiao Yiyi, the Feng Shui master who invited you from here, even put the Feng Shui of the mansion so well, I dare say that the senior Feng Shui master of Xijingzhou did not arrange the Feng Shui master for you." ¡± ¡°Is it really good?¡± Rongyi¡¯s heart is the difference between the ancient Feng Shui master¡¯s level, and Tang Shangru called him a master. "It¡¯s very good. It¡¯s a feng shui place. I want to move in and live. I don¡¯t know if there is room in your house.¡± "No, but you can not withdraw your arranging and continue to borrow the feng shui from my side." "That''s really thank you very much." Tang Shangru was so happy that the house was transformed and they could The feng shui borrowed has become more and better. Rongyi looked at the white bird standing next to him: "Yes, you are coming right. I will tell you about it. This is the white bird. He hopes that you can make his appearance more beautiful. I don''t know if you can Can''t do it, Baique, I didn''t tell you about my friends last time? It''s four of them, they are smart and should make your appearance look better." He has seen Qi Yueshi in the dressing house. They have a few craftsmanships. They are not only good in makeup, but also exquisite in embroidering. They have a set of manicures and hair combs, and their eyes are quite unique. Qi Yueshi saw that the white bird immediately praised: "The white **** are so beautiful. I have seen such a good-looking peacock for the first time since I grew up. If you don''t give up, we can dress up for you." "As long as you don''t hurt my body, don''t break the beauty of my body, you can just get it." Qi Yueshi borrowed the room from Rongyi and took the white bird into the house. As for what they are busy with, Rongyi does not know, and there is no time to peek. Now he just wants to take off the mask that he abandoned. ¡õ authors gossip: I would like to ask for a ticket. Thank you, Beatrice Haye, Yuan Yi, and what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 110: Who is going to sleep with who? Rongyi found Jiang Yan. "µùµùÒ»" Jiang Yan saw Rong Yi flying happily and hugged his neck, sniffing on him, or smelling good smell on his body. Rong Yi smiled and said: "Yes, I can say two words together." Followed by the glory, said: "The young master can sometimes simply express a short sentence, Just talk to him more, and after a month, you can clearly express your meaning like a young master. In fact, Jiang Yan is only too long for no one to talk well, so he is not fluent enough. Rong Yi sat on the lap of Jiang Yan: "How about doing things for you?" Jiang Yan didn''t want to think about it: "Okay." "Help me to take off the mask that I abandoned. During your time, you must be quick. Do you know?" Rong Yi did not let Jiang Yan immediately go to the stage to find a step, but to teach the child a few tricks to deal with the abandoned spells, and then let Practice the exercises first in the yard. Rongyi stared at Jiang Yan to practice the spell, and asked the glory to arrange for me and your master to live in this yard. ¡± "A speed.,, Rong Yi saw Yin Yin¡¯s night standing in front of the window to watch Jiang¡¯s spells, and said with the volume that the other party could hear: ¡°This guy is sometimes smart, but sometimes it¡¯s silly at the crucial moment, we all move. How did he still let me and your family sleep in the room, say it, others don''t believe that we are partners, he is too unreliable to do things, are you right?" "?...\"" glory and laughter, the young master clearly wants to share the room with the master, and said that they will be arranged. Rong Yi shouted to Yin Yiyue: "The child is jealous, you said that I am right?" Yin Yin night looked at him and did not speak. Rong Yi said to the glory: "Your master is a boring sorrow. If you want to sleep with me, you will not speak." Yin Yin Night: "..." Who is going to sleep with who? Rong said: "The young master and the master are partners. They should sleep in the same room. I will put the young master''s pillow in the main room tonight." As for the quilt, there is no need to move, and the two of them can cover a quilt. "You do things, I am relieved, so I will give you Jiang Yan to teach him." Rong Yi quickly whispered in his ear: "I remember the table, chair and chair in his room to be withdrawn, lest he I meditate all night, and it doesn''t make sense to move." He has never liked anyone before, and now he knows that if he likes a person, he can''t control it. You can''t help but want to be close and close. But his heart is very contradictory, both want to go back to modern times, and want to stay with Yin Yin night. Rong nodded with a smile. Rong Yi saw Jiang Yan practice almost the same, let him go to find a step. Jiang Yan flew directly to the next courtyard, and then Rong Yi heard the voice of fighting. He and Rong Rong quickly climbed onto the wall and saw that they quickly rushed out of the house. Step aside and shouted: "Master, how is this child so powerful?" He can be sure that Jiang Yan is definitely not an ordinary child. When the law heard the sound, he ran out and laughed: "Master, are you offending Master? How have you been chased after two days?" As soon as he finished speaking, the next moment, Jiang Yan teleported to the front of the step, reached out and grabbed a hand, and caught a mask in his hand. Jiang Yan looked at the mask in his hand, and then looked at it and found that he had a mask on his face. He threw the mask in his hand into the sky, screaming, _, and the mask became hundreds of . Rong Yi clapped: "Well, just pull off so many masks, Jiang Yan, explode his mask." Jiang Yan released a black mist covering the mask. You can''t see when the black fog happened, but after Jiang Yan took back the black fog, the mask became a pile of debris. "My nine-level instrument!!!!" Stepping away is not only a heartache, but more unbelievable. Jiang Yan, the child, actually crushed his nine-level implement. "Nine-level instrument? Are you deceiving? You don''t want Master to lose you a ruler." "The law does not believe that a child can break the nine-level instrument. Stepping away and trying to avoid Jiang Yan, he shouted: "If you don''t believe it, you can pick up the pieces yourself." The law went over and picked up the debris to look at it. It was really refining from the nine-level materials. He was shocked: "A child can break the nine-level implement? Master, what medicine did you give to the younger brother? Is there such a great power?" "When your brother beats him naked, I will tell you." Rong Yi shouted with a smile _ "Step by, you will shoot quickly, take out your other spells and implements to deal with my son, just as my son learns some fighting experience." ¡± Step abandoning Master, you are not afraid that I will hurt him. ¡± "You can hurt him and say." Jiang Yan saw Rongyi so happy, he also giggled, teleported to the front of the step, grabbed the mask and pulled it, and hundreds of masks were pulled down again. I am welcome, I am welcome. ¡± He used a trick to thunder and purgatory, and the ground thundered a purple-violet fire, and countless ghosts formed by thunder fires, grabbing Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan quickly dodge, then let out the black fog. The black fog rose into the air, and it immediately rained down, and the purple fire was extinguished, leaving only the purple wire to make a torn sound. Step by step and take out a fan, vigorously against the black fog, suddenly, the wind blew, the surrounding flowers and trees uprooted, the stone chairs were fanned up. The law quickly hid in the room. Yin Yin night jumped to the side of Rongyi to hold the person down, not letting the wind blow away. "Good, good, big wind." Rongyi was blown out of his eyes, and the flesh on his face rolled like a wave. However, the black mist remained in the sky. In fact, this is a fight against the realm of high realm, and as long as it is not a nine-level instrument that takes out the fairy and the gods, it will not be able to fight Jiang Yan. Stepping away to see Jiang Yan, standing still and laughing at him, he must suspect that he is using a fake device, otherwise it has no effect on the child. Then he felt the blood flow backwards and a stream of heat flowed out of his nose. Stepping away from the nose, he actually had a nosebleed. "Stop." Rong Yi saw the abandonment of bloodshed, and quickly shouted: "Jiang Yan, put your spells away. Jiang Yan took up the spell and quickly rushed to the front of the step. He took off the mask and smashed it all out, revealing a white and handsome face. The eyebrows were similar to the nine virtual heads. Step by step and touched the face, helplessly said: "I haven''t shown my true feeling for a long time, I don''t fit." Jiang Yan took the mask and flew to the front of Rongyi, handed him the mask, and then hugged Rongyi and sucked him. The taste of the body. Rong Yi asked Yin Yin Night: "I don''t use illusion on this face?" Step back and laugh: "No, this time there is absolutely no illusion." Yin Yin night also said no. The law ran out and smiled: "I finally saw the appearance of the master, so handsome, why wear a mask?" "got used to." The law also said: "You are a master, but they are younger than me, which makes me very uncomfortable." Step by step and laugh. Rong Yi smiled and asked: "What is your relationship with the head, why are the voices of both of you exactly the same? ,, "I am his uncle and grandfather, and Yun Yi is a brother. My voice is similar to the voice of the head. It is just like the looks of a loved one. Just as you can still recognize it, I am better than him. A little lower, his voice is clearer." "Zeng Shu''s grandfather..." Rong Yi did not think that his generation was so high. Step by step, pointing to Jiang Yan: "Master, can you tell me who the younger brother is? How can I not deal with him in this Mahayana realm? "You haven''t beat him naked, and you are not qualified to know who he is." Rong Yi flipped through his mask mask: "There was nearly a thousand masks broken by Jiang Yan, the power of the instrument has been reduced, and then re-created." The instruments are made of general nine-level materials, otherwise he will not let Jiang Yan easily break it. Step by step and quickly asked: "Master, do you have a prescription for me to make the mask better?" "You can..." Rong Yi just said a few words and received the sound. He didn''t take it easy. He said, "You will come to the opportunity to discuss the recipe." The law-abiding machine said: "Master, Master, I want too." "I want it too." Jiang Yan didn''t know what they wanted. He heard them shouting, and he followed. Rongyi looked at the eye and looked at Jiang Yan: "I don''t have such a great ability to create the right instrument for you." If it is okay to play the nine-level implement, it would be difficult to play the weapon used by Jiang Yan. He didn¡¯t know much about the things that happened after the robbery, but he didn¡¯t say whether he had a prescription or not. He wanted to find materials that were in the same realm as Jiang. It''s hard. The law is curious: "Master, there are also instruments that you can''t beat?" Rong Yi turned his eyes: "When I am omnipotent." Xianglu laughs that you are omnipotent in everyone''s heart. "Let''s turn around and look at me." The white bird flew from the house onto the roof, unfolding a beautiful big tail, and basking in the sun, his body was like a golden light, and his tail was more than ever. Bigger and furry, like a fairy, noble and gorgeous, the original slightly yellow feet have become as white as his feathers, more beautiful than before. "I look good?" He turned around on the roof. Jiang Yan immediately said: "Good-looking." Others have said that he is watching. The white bird flew up in the air and turned around, and then looked at it and said: "You don''t have a mask, you look so much. You used to wear a mask. It''s really ugly. It makes me feel embarrassed to stand with you. "Step by: "..." The law laughed haha. "Yin night, I am going to find my companion to show off and show off, and come back later." Baique said to the Qiyue Shiren who came out of the room and said: "Thank you for dressing me so beautiful, wait for you to come back." Bring a gift to you." He squatted and spread his wings. Yin Yin looked at the back of his departure and whispered: "It is estimated that this is another half a year." Everyone: "..." Rong Yi asked: "He often does this?" "Ok." Everyone ¡ö"... It is fortunate or unfortunate that such a mount is fortunate. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 111: Do you like it On the night of the night, Rong Rong moved the pillow of Rongyi to the room in Yinyue Night. By the way, the table, chairs and chairs in the house were received in the storage ring, and Yin Yin and Jiang Yan who liked to sleep together with Rongyi. Turned to his room and created a space for two people to be alone in Rongyi and Yinyue Night. Rongyi looked at the empty room and nodded with satisfaction. However, when he saw Yin Yin¡¯s sitting at the end of the bed and meditating and being depressed, he knew that Rong Rong had moved away from the bed, but they had no place to sleep at night. He took off his robes and sat down on the bed and looked at the Yin night of cultivation. He was not good at bothering. He couldn''t find the topic for a while, then he turned and slept into the bed. This is the first time Rongyi likes a person. I don''t know how to get along with each other. I can''t find a suitable person to ask how to fall in love with someone I like. No, it should be said, how to chase a man. Hey, if his second brother is just fine, he can ask his second brother. However, Rongyi thought that he often lost his love flag, and couldn¡¯t help but turn his eyes. He still felt that he was more reliable on his own. Yes, he remembered that Yan Qiu-shuang had once given him a small yellow book, and he did not know if there was any Teach people how to pursue a person. Rongyi was busy taking the book out of the storage ring and looking through the first page, and saw two men rolling onto the bed. His eyes are mad, not because he wants to dislike the paintings of the ancients, but it is really too ugly, just like a deformed person, it is difficult for him to respond, and the above text explanation is similar to classical Chinese. Where does he look? Have to understand the content inside. Rongyi flipped a few pages and didn''t understand a word. He could only guess the text explanation from the picture. One of the pictures, the man pressed on it put the ''little brother'' in the chrysanthemum, and he saw that he had all got up. Goose bumps, it''s hard to imagine that you will be like this one day. Yin Yin, who has been meditating, heard the sound of flipping a book and opened his eyes and asked, "What are you looking at?" Rong Yi busy to put the book away, and laughed: "Nothing." Yin Yin Night: "..." "Are you practicing?" Rongyi patted the bed next to him: "Lie down." Yin Yin night looked at the bed, took off his robe and lay down. Rong Yi felt that the atmosphere was awkward and shouted: "Children are jealous..." "Well?" Yin Yin night, after the end, there is no following. Rongyi does not expect him to say a few more words. He blinks at the distance between the two and sees Yin Yin¡¯s hand on his side. He raises his right index finger and **** toward the Yin night¡¯s hand. In the past, gently touched the other''s fingertips, saw that the other party did not remove his hand, and quickly grabbed the hand and asked: "I grab your hand like this, would you feel annoying?" Yin Yin night did not want to answer: "No." "What about this?" Rong Yi and his ten fingers: "Is it annoying?" "will not." "Then I will do this to you again?" Rong Yi took back his index finger and circled in the palm of Yin Yin''s hand: "Do you like it?" Yin Yin¡¯s night was deep and deep, and he clenched his hand: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to happen in the book, give me a good point.¡± What''s in the book? Rong Yi stunned, and soon realized that when he was reading Xiao Huangshu, Yin Yin night must use the gods to peek into what books he was reading. "Rely, you really are a boring sorrow, I thought you were just meditating and practicing." Yin Yan night bent his mouth. Rong Yi snorted and asked: "The child is jealous, we have known each other for a while, can you talk about what I think of me?" He also asked to see how much chance to catch up with Yin Ye night, although sometimes Yin Hao night is very indulgent to him and his children, and it is also good for him and his children, but Yin Ye night is a ghost repair, he The things you do are not necessarily the same as what he thinks. view? Yin Yin night seriously thought about it. Rong Yi waited for a while and didn¡¯t see him. He couldn¡¯t help but remind him: ¡°Is it so difficult to think? Or do you not have any opinion on me?¡± If the latter is miserable, it means that he has no position in Yin Yin¡¯s heart. Yin Yiyue said: "You are not quite the same as what they described." Rongyi: "..." He is not the same person as the original owner, of course it is different. Rong Yi asked him: "How is it different?" Yin Yan stared at him sideways: "You know it in your own heart." Rongyi: "..." Does Yin Yin Night know that he has robbed the original body? Also, before and after the character contrast is so big, it must be guessed, not to mention that Yin and Night are not stupid, even if the original subject is greatly stimulated, it is impossible to change so much, from a person who does not practice and does not understand the cultivation of things. People suddenly become a million-something person. Rongyi tempted and asked: "I want to say that I don''t know?" Yin Yin night did not answer his words, so he looked at him like this, staring at Rongyi swallowing. Rong Yi thought, if he was sloppy with him, it is estimated that the two will not need to get along any more. He changed his way and asked: "Do you think that I am better in the mouth of Rong, or is it better now? Yin Yin night turned back and passed it for a while before saying: "Now you." Rong Yi couldn''t help but smile, and pulled up Yin Yin''s hand and put it in his mouth: "You know the goods." Yin Yin night hooked the lips. Rong Yi also asked: "Would you like me?" Yin Yin night twisted the eyebrows and did not answer, and did not know how to answer, because he did not know what is like. Rong Yi knows that ghosts are missing feelings, but they are still somewhat lost, but they are not discouraged. He rolled up and pointed at the heart of Yin Ye night, and asked in another way: "Have you put me in your heart?" Yin Yin night did not understand what he meant. "I mean, do I have a position in my heart? For example, when you read a book, when you see the glory of my glory in the book, you will think of my partner¡¯s surname, or look at something and think of me. ? "No." "Ah!" Rong Yi felt that he was uncomfortable and died. He fell on the pillow and didn''t want to talk. Yin Yiyue went on to say: "I see you every day, why do you want to see something and think of you." Rong Yi was busy raising his head: "If you can''t see it? For example, if you went to the Devil Forest for a few days, have you ever thought about me?" Yin Yi night recalled those nights, worried about his safety, light _ sound. Rong Yi said with a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, okay, I am not a passerby in my heart. I am really worried that you will not know who I am when you turn around." "You are my mother''s mother, I will not forget." "Go, I am a man, don''t use my mother to describe me." Rong Yi asked happily: "I am in your heart?" Yin Yi night does not understand: "What is the number?" "It is in your heart, who is more important?" Yin Yin night did not want to say: "My mother." Rongyi does not grab the position with the mother who raised the Yin Yin night, and asks the second one? ¡± "My big breasts." Rongyi does not grab the position with someone who has a milky grace: "Come on?" "Mistress." Rong Yi depressed: "How many nurses?" Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile: ¡°Five.¡± "Five!!!! How many milk shortages did you have when you were a child?" Rong Yi turned his eyes: "Well, who are you after the milkmaid?" "My master, two uncles, three uncles, four uncles..." Yin Yin night said _ heap of people who do not know Rongyi. Rongyi has calculated that there are more than 50 people in total, and there are no more than fifty of them and his children: "I don''t believe..." He does not believe that a ghost can accommodate so many people. Yin Yin night replied: "I don''t believe it is right." Rong Yiyi said: "I rely on, dare you just said that a bunch of people are cheating on me." Yin Yin night laughed. "Cheat me, is it fun?" Rong Yi really wants to smoke him: "I think I still ask a direct point, you will tell me honestly, when you kiss your mouth, would you hate it?" After asking this, he looked nervously at night. Yin Yin night did not say anything, intended to make him anxious. "If you don''t say anything again, I will love you when you like me." Rong Yi explored his body: "If you like it, then how about we come back?" Yin Yin night did not speak. Rong Yi slowly lowered his head: "I want to kiss." Yin Yin night did not remove his head, so he stared at him quietly. "I really want to kiss." Rongyi couldn''t help but get closer. Suddenly, the window came with excitement: "Hey, father-" Hearing, he quickly climbed up and saw Jiang screaming Yin Yin and Yin Sensen flying in from outside the window. Rong Yi was depressed and asked: "How come you come." Can''t you wait until they kissed them? Yin Yin night wrinkled his frown, and some unhappy was interrupted by good things. Yin Yi happily rushed to Rong Yi¡¯s body: ¡°The younger brother did not sleep with us, we want to Hey, father is sleeping together. ¡± After returning to Haishan City, Yin Sensen was carrying Yan Qiuhuang with him. He never went to bed with Rongyi. Now he can sleep with his father and he is very happy to climb to the middle of Rongyi and Yinyue Night. Looking at Rongyi, and looking at Yin Ye night, excitedly licked his feet. Jiang Yan also happily fluttered to Rongyi and sniffed. "..." The glory of this time is really a kind of feeling of being a mother. "Young master, I am not good, I don''t want to say that I miss you. I said that you are in bed with the master tonight. After they know it, they know that they want to sleep with you. I can''t stop the young master. I can only watch. They came to you," shouted the glory of the chasing. Rongyi turned his eyes and the good atmosphere was destroyed. He couldn¡¯t hold the children away. After he had kissed Yin Yin¡¯s night, let them come over? He took the two children down and used hypnotism to quickly sleep Yin Yin and Yin Sensen. As for Jiang Yan, he had no choice but to stay up with Yin Yin. Jiang Yan strangely flew in the air to look at Yin Yin, and look at Yin Sensen, how did they fall asleep so quickly? Rong Yi put the sleeping Yin Yin and Yin Sensen to the end of the bed, and then waved to Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan flew into his arms. Rongyi grabbed his eyes and quickly kissed him on Yinyin''s lips. He smiled and said: "Children are jealous. From tomorrow, we will start to cultivate our feelings." ¡õ author gossip I Ask for a ticket - I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 112: become evil to hurt evil Cultivate feelings from the usual interaction, and increase the intimacy and time of the two. Rongyi got up early in the morning and gave a good night''s kiss to the meditation practice. Yin Yin looked at him and continued to meditate. At the time of breakfast, Rong Yila spent the night with him and the children for breakfast. If Yin Ye night does not eat, he will use it, and read the food he likes and the food he does not like, let Yin Yue know more about him. After breakfast, Yin Ye night is a meditation practice, Rongyi is accompanied by meditating together. If Yin Ye night reads a book, he will refine the enchantment and learn the refining equipment. When the two were free, Rong Yi told Yin Hao to tell him about the world. Rongyi came to this world for more than two months to know that the realm of cultivation is divided into six continents, Dongtangzhou, Nanbaizhou, Xijingzhou and Beibazhou. They are located in the east, south, west and north, respectively. Continents and Zhongguzhou are located in the middle of the other four continents. Each continent is separated by a large ocean. It needs to be transmitted by array method or by spacecraft to other continents. Dongtangzhou covers the widest area and is ten times that of Zhonghaizhou. It is also the most prosperous in the six continents, the most prosperous in the town, and the most prosperous place in the town, and the people who are outstanding in the realm of the gods and the refining period are all the places where the comprehension is longing. . The Zhonghaizhou No. _ Xiuzhenmen School is not placed in Dongtangzhou, but it is a small and medium-sized martial art school. The monks of Dongtangzhou will not put them in their eyes. Among the remaining four continents, Nanbaizhou has the richest resources, and the richest place in the comprehension, many spiritual mines, materials and herbs come from Nanbaizhou. Xijingzhou is the most mysterious. There are various practitioners who are partial to the door, such as the sorcerer, the Feng Shui master, the sergeant, the Taoist, the Master, and so on. North Weizhou is the most remote and remote place. It is also the place where the magic and ghosts have the most access. The magic and ghosts are particularly heavy. Generally, the lower-level monks are afraid to go to Beizhou. Zhongguzhou is the most beautiful place on the six continents. It is also the place where all kinds of big devils live. They often have monks to Zhongguzhou to capture the demon as their mounts and fighting partners. The white bird went back this time and went back to Zhongguzhou. The most famous thing about Rongyi is Dongtangzhou, because Yinjia is there, but Yinyue always frowned when he mentioned Dongtangzhou, and he didn''t seem to like it. Yin Yinyue said _ "The place I spend most often is Beibeizhou, and rarely returns to Dongtangzhou." Rong Yiyuan still wants to ask about the Yin family, but he feels that his relationship with Yin Yin Night is not suitable for asking Yin''s family, so he will continue to ask questions with curiosity. In recent days, Rongyi has taken the initiative to approach Yinyin Night, but for Rongyi and other people, it is a good start for Yinyi Night to make Rongyi close to him, at least not to open up Rongyi. There is no roughness in glory. Rongyi does not expect Yin Yin to accept him or like him, so he usually feels the presence of the present, so Yin Yin night keeps him and the children in his heart. On the eighth day of October, Rongyi received an invitation from the Nine Virtual Party to invite him to participate in the banquet of Baiyunyu in the beginning of October. Rongyi didn''t want to go to participate, but it was his credit to think that Baiyun could get Tianxufeng, and the secret of Tianxufeng was waiting for him to dig. This banquet is the best opportunity. In the early morning of October, Rongyi had breakfast, and took the gift and stepped out to get out of the gate. Yan Qiu-shuang holding Yin Sensen walked behind and said something to pay attention to. Just when Rongyi was going to the carriage, suddenly someone shouted: "Glory." Rongyi looked back and saw Yin¡¯s next man reaching out to block a young girl. She cried in a hurry: ¡°Gongyi, my mother has been away from the door of your house for a while and I¡¯m gone. What happened to you? Is it killing her? Are you still a person? She is your grandmother, how can you get your hand." Yan Qiu cream frowns: "Yi, who is this person?" Rong Yi said: "She is the daughter of my aunt and other men, I don''t know what her name is." Yan Qiu cream sneered: "It turned out to be her, her name is Sun Xiaohe. Their grandchildren don''t have a good thing. Her father is lascivious. He runs to the brothel every three to five. The mother is gambling. Every time I send you a Lingshi. All lost a good light, the son was quite arrogant, entered a small martial art, but because of stealing other people''s spirit stone was beaten out of the sect, as her Sun Xiaohe because the family has no money, they have no ability to make money, There are seduce men to let other men raise her. Once she is pregnant, Xu Youlian is squandered and squandered. She not only does not care about her mother, but also ran away with other men." The words she said later were quite loud, and everyone around them heard it clearly. Sun Xiaohe¡¯s face is green and white: ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to ruin my innocence?¡± "Innocent? You still have innocence? Just look for someone to go to the town where you live to find out, you know what your Sun Xiaohe is." Yan Qiuhuang turned to Rongyi and asked: "Yi, what is she doing?" "I don''t know where my grandmother heard that I have left a pile of the best materials for me. I ran to me and made troubles. I have to separate the materials for them..." Rongyi simply said what happened some time ago. Yan Qiu-shuang listened, and became more angry: "Xu Youlian is really shameless. Even if you leave you with materials, it is for you. What qualifications does she have to run to distribute materials?" Sun Xiaohe angered: "My mother is his grandmother, why is it not qualified to divide materials?" "My family said that there is no material, you still have to ask him to come out, what is the difference between you and the strong grab? I also suspect that Rongchao put the material in Xu Youlian, my family is her grandson, and also has the qualifications. Get the material, you let her out of the material, do not take out the material, then I want to go out of the mountain city.,, Sun Xiaohe said that she said, "We are not talking about materials now. I am looking for my mother now." "When your mother was disabled, why didn''t you care about taking care of her? Now I am anxious to find her because your mother has materials that will allow you to live a good life and be anxious?" Sun Xiaohe ignored her and turned to Rongyi: "Rongyi you are a beast..." ¡®Å¾Ò», When she hadn''t finished talking, she was slap in the air by the autumn frost. At the moment, the man flew out and the corner of his mouth was beaten to the side. "A second sentence." Yan Qiuhuang stared coldly at Sun Xiaohe: "You dare to marry my son to try. Sun Xiaohe was scared and shivered. "You''d better stare at me and have some reason. I will leave here quickly. Otherwise, I really don''t know what I will do, and if you dare to come to trouble next time, it is not as simple as a palm." Sun Xiaohe¡¯s face was white and he hurriedly got up and left. Yan Qiu cream is cold and cold: "To deal with such people, it is necessary to cure evil." Xu Youlian is the grandmother of Rongyi. Rongyi is really not good for Xu Youlian, but she is different. She is a magician, her temper is random, and there is no such thing as a comprehension. As long as you get rid of her bad mood, No matter who you are, you can take it right. Rongyi smiled, but he also wanted to beat someone. "Time is not early, hurry to get on the bus, remember not to be confused by the skin of your master." Yan Qiuqiu really do not trust. Rongyi ¡ö "... He now only has Yin Yin night in his heart. After Yan Qiuyan sent Rongyi away, she always felt that Xu Youlian and Sun Xiaohe were not so simple. When she saw her in the city, she asked her if she had any special things in the materials. Let her have to think more. She took her child back to the room, then placed the enchantment and isolated from the outside, and then took out the honor and gave her a part of the material and slowly looked through it. Yin Sensen looked curiously at a pile of materials, and he was very happy to play and roll on the material. Yan Qiu-shuang sees that he can play so happily with him. He laughs, no longer cares for him, and concentrates on finding out if there is anything special in the material. After Rong Yi and stepping into the Nine Virtual School, he curiously asked _ sentence | "Why do I come to the Nine School every time, You have to follow? ¡± Step by step and say: "I will come back and see the brothers." In fact, he listened to Yun Yi¡¯s real person. Rong Yi¡¯s situation in Jiu Ji¡¯s school was very bad. In the past, because there was no spiritual root that could not cultivate and conceive and have children, the virtual school was shamed. Poor, every time Rongyi came back, he was bullied by his disciples. He didn''t worry about coming over. Rongyi¡¯s thoughts of stepping away from the nine-virtual group would not have been asked. They came to the peak of Tianxufeng, and the disciple said: "The invitation only invites Rongshi, and others cannot enter." Step by step to Rongyi said: "After two hours, I will pick you up again." "Good." Rongyi looked at the top of the mountain from the distance of the _, and then saw the people who came to congratulate to enter the Tianxufeng immediately after the sword flew up, my heart was depressed, it seems to be faster Go to the foundation, or you must walk on your own. He looked at the long stone ladder and took his steps. Suddenly, a slamming sound, a pile of black and smelly dirt fell from the head, falling in the middle of Rongyi He looked down at his face with a black face and found that it was the faeces of the monster. He looked up again and several of his disciples, Yu Jianfei, were flying in the air, looking at him with a sneer. . One of the disciples with the smallest eyes said: "Sorry, uncle, I am really sorry. I just slipped my hand and accidentally spilled the droppings of the beast on your body. You adults are not counting on the villain, and spare me - Go back." Another disciple with thick lips said: "Daguang, you said that Rong Shishu is so stingy, Rong Shishu will be angry." The youngest disciple disciple said: "Yes, Rong Shi¡¯s uncle is so big, not accounting for your 11:31 painting 3/493.3% Lost, let''s say, Rong Shishu now has the mutated thunder and fire roots, and he is a spiritual force. He is the target of the disciples and elders competing to be disciples. How can he avoid falling down the droppings, so it is said that Rong Shishu is deliberate. Let you spill on him, Rong Shishu, I said right? ¡± Another disciple answered: "I also think that Uncle Rong is deliberately not hiding. After all, many people are competing for the enchantment that he did. How can such a powerful person avoid the feces." "Is the enchantment done by Uncle Rong?" "real or fake?" "He personally admitted this to his head. Some disciples outside the main hall heard it clearly. How could it be faked? And because of this, the head of the virtual dynasty was given to the white brother to inherit." The disciple with thick lips said: "Uncle Rong, do you really do the enchantment? Then you let the teacher see and see how you do it?" ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 113: Come again _ a monk Rong Yi looked at them and blinked. "Right brother, are you okay?" The two disciples of Shoushanmen rushed over and rushed to give Rongyi a dirty body, then took a sword and pointed at the sky and several disciples said: "Liu Ding, here is the sky. The virtual peak, not your cave house, can''t let you go, and you can''t let you make trouble here. If you don''t want to pay off with our brothers, you don''t want to leave." Liu Ding is the thinnest disciple, and he sneered: "We are still afraid that you will not succeed." They have a total of five people, and they are only three in Rongyi. There are many people, and they are not afraid of glory. Rong Yi said by pressing the sword of the disciple. "They are right. I am an open-minded person and will not care about this little thing." Two goalkeeper disciples: "Right brother..." These people are bullying them. If they don''t teach them, I am afraid that they will be more arrogant next time, and they will never look at the people of Tianxufeng again. Liu Ding and Daguang, they listened, laughing, in their eyes, Rongyi is a coward, seeing them as many people, so they dare not let them apologize. "The sac is waste." "Ø« ¡£." The two guards angered their teeth and glared at them. They also despised Rongyi very much. They thought that they would detect the mutated thunder and fire roots, and they would plead with the head to plead for the glory of the imaginary peak to let Baiyun¡¯s inheritance position change. Still so weak. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. Liu Ding¡¯s dung buckets in their hands all exploded, and the monster¡¯s droppings splashed around, and several of the feces fell in the mouths of the five people laughing. The two goalkeepers groaned and saw _ a weapon flying over the top of their head to block the droppings. When the feces all fell to the ground, Rongyi retracted the instrument, and slowly uttered two words: "It¡¯s strange." Liu Ding, they rushed out their mouths and suffocated their mouths, making them sick and disgusting. Two goal-keepers laughed happily: "Is feces delicious?" Rong Yi whispered: "Which cave are they?" "Rong Shixiong, they are the disciples of Shao Baowei. The original head is to give Tianxufeng to Shao Guardian, but because the glory brother changed his mind, the white brothers inherited the Tianxufeng, and they could not be in the Tianfeng peak after they were guarded by Shao. Practice, so they hate it, these days _ straight to find the trouble of Tianxufeng, Rong brother, you have to be careful, Shao guards will not be so easy to let you go Rong Yi sneered: "I will make them busy and have no time to find me trouble." He asked the disciple: "Do you have time to send me to the top?" The goalkeeper disciple is in a good mood, take out the flying sword, and take Rongyi to fly to the top of Tianxu Peak. Rongyi took the opportunity to look at the whole day of the peak of the peak from the heights, and found no unusual things. Of course, it may be that he could not find the abnormality. The goalkeeper disciple brought the glory to the room where Rongyi lived before: "Right brother, the white brother has kept the room for you, you can clean it here and go out." Rong Yi asked: "Is my room still there?" "Master''s room is of course still kept." The goalkeeper disciple looked at the diagonally opposite room and said: "We painted 1/494.1% at 11:31. Every day, there are special disciples to clean the room for Master, waiting for Master to return, brother, I would like to call other guests, and will not stay here to accompany you. ¡± "Okay." Rongyi returned to the room to clean himself, then dried his robes, and then walked out of the room cleanly and refreshingly. There are only three rooms in this yard. Each house is built with green bamboo. It is very elegant and full of aura. It is a good place to cultivate. At this time, there was no one in the yard, and Rongyi directly pushed the door into the room where Rong Sheng lived. The rooms are neatly arranged and the furniture is made entirely of bamboo. On the left side of the door is a place to rest, with a bamboo bed and a shelf for the wash basin, and in the middle of the room is a bamboo table and bamboo chair for the guests. The right hand side of the room is a study, three walls. There are three large bookshelves built with bamboo, and the middle of the bookshelves are desks and chairs. Rongyi looked around, a simple house, how to look at it is not like hiding a secret place. He walked in. First, he moved the position of each book, then moved the table and chairs. In the end, he moved the things he had moved, but he didn''t find any organs. Then he used his ankles to check the ground and see if there were any dark passages under the ground. Or the secret room. Unfortunately, he turned the whole house over to the sky, and there was no new discovery. Rongyi went back to the bookshelf again and flipped through the books to see if there was any clue to Rong Rong. Then he looked up at the window silently, turned his eyes wide, angered the mother, and **** the classical Chinese. Can''t you just say something? Anyone who wants to do it, is bullying me without culture? It doesn''t matter, my child has a culture, and I bring it back to my child. ¡± He put the books on the three bookshelves in the storage ring. Rong Yi turned over the room of Rong Rong, determined that there was no problem, then turned a large circle outside the room, and then went to the next room, from the white robe hanging on the hanger, it should be the room of Baiyun. The room in Baiyunyu is simpler than the room in Rongchao. _ Zhangzhu bed and a writing desk, plus bamboo chairs and hangers, there are no more items. Rongyi is not good at swaying the dark clouds of objects. If you want to check if there are any dark passages, you will go out. I thought that since Rongsheng wants to defend the Tianxufeng, what he keeps should be something that cannot be easily taken away, maybe. It may be that the town is under the Tianxuefeng Mountain. The more he thinks, the more likely it is. Rongyi gave up looking for other courtyard rooms, and the busy disciples came to the hall. There were a lot of people who came to congratulate, and there was a wave of people and _ wave people, but there were few people who really congratulated. Rongyi saw that Baiyunyu was calling guests, and he did not bother him in the past. However, he does not bother others, does not mean that others do not bother him. Someone saw Rongyi and immediately shouted to Baiyun: "Baifeng Lord, your family is coming." Baiyun è¡ _ listen, quickly turned his head and looked at it, when he saw the moment of Rongyi, he bent a corner of his mouth, raised _ smudged light smile, the surrounding female disciples could not help but look at. He said a few words to the guest in front of him, and he went to the righteousness in the past. ¡± Rong Yi smiled and congratulated him: "Congratulations to the master brother became the peak of the Tianxu Peak." "Thank you." Baiyun was not very interested in the position of the peak, but after he became the peak, the brothers and brothers were not assigned to other peaks to be bullied. He looked at the flat stomach of Rongyi: "Are you and your child?" "Good." Rong Yi thought of Yin Sensen, the smile of the mouth is bigger, the child is very sensible and intelligent, and especially embarrassed, the young age is already known to be shy..." As soon as he talked about children, like other women, if you can''t finish talking, you want to boast the children up and down. Baiyunè¡ listened quietly. When he said it was almost the same, he said that you like this child very much. child. ¡± "Little cherries and **** babies, I like them too." Baiyun said that you really changed a lot. ¡± As long as I mentioned the child, my face would become very ugly. I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t mention the child, it was a big temper, and now I mentioned the child¡¯s smile. "I also feel that I have changed a lot." Rong Yi also admitted, but he said that he is now and modern himself. He mentioned that the child is a first two big, and he wants to take his brother and sister. Dussie returned to his mother''s stomach, and now he can''t wait for the child to get close to him. "What is the name of the child?" "Yin regret, the name of the milk is Yin Sensen." Rong Yi mentioned Yin Sensen''s name, could not help but laughed. "Gloomy?" Baiyun è¡ bends the corner of the lips: "This milk name is good, who took it?" Rong Yi said with pride: "I am, is it easy to remember and listen?" Baiyun sneered a little. Not far away, Jin Yueyao saw that they had a very happy look. They were jealous and their eyes were red, and they could not wait for the two fans to slap. Su Si worried that Jin Yueyao could not control his temper and rushed to beat people. He whispered: "Sister, there are too many people around, can we sit in the corner?" Jin Yueyao pulled back his eyes and gritted his teeth: "The people of the Taiyuan School are really a waste. The last time they helped them to lie to the Jinlin Academy, they did not solve this monk." "I heard that there are experts to help him." Jin Yueyao said indignantly: "This monk is really lucky." "Good luck can''t follow him every time, sister, we just sit and watch the show, don''t have to do it yourself, and don''t have to be angry with that monk." Jin Yueyao took a deep breath and nodded. At this time, the disciples outside the main hall shouted: "The monk of the Taiyuan faction came to congratulate." Suddenly quiet in the hall, everyone could not help but look at Baiyun. Jin Yueyao once again sinks his face: "Another monk Su Si said: "Sister, steady. ¡± "Ok.,, Bai Yunshen heard Guo Xiushi from the Taiyuan School to congratulate and put up a smile. He said to Rongyi: "Go with me to receive guests." Rong Yi asked: "Taiyuan School Guo Xiushi? Will not be the object of your relatives?" ¡®¡®Uh ©–¡¯ "..." Rongyi feels that he and the past will expand the contradictions. Maybe the two factions will immediately fight up and say "some things need to be made clear." Rongyi came to the gate with him and saw a beautiful woman with a face like hibiscus leading ten men to walk 11:31 to draw 3/494.1% In the hall, when she saw the white clouds, it was like a hibiscus flower. The beauty was beautiful and the men around her were dumped by her beauty. Someone whispered: "You don''t think Baifeng and Guo Xiushi are very good." "Well, unfortunately, the flowers are intentional, the water is ruthless, and the Baifeng Lord obviously does not like Guo Xiushi. When you see her coming in, Baifeng Lord immediately puts a smile on him." Guo Cai¡¯s disregard of the people around him, watching the glory of Bai Yun¡¯s side, kept a smile and came to their face. ¡õ authors gossip | Ask for the recommended ticket - thank you for the gift of the stupid Iraqi, what book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 114: Gift "Yunshen, Xiaoyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, have you both had a good time?" If there was no such thing as a retreat, Guo Caipeng took out a congratulatory gift to Baiyun, congratulations to Yunxiao, congratulations on the summit. Location, at the same time, I have to say sorry to you, if you don¡¯t get permission, you will run to congratulate you. You won¡¯t welcome me? ¡± Baiyun is not going to happen, just some things want to tell you clearly. ¡± "Today is your good day as a peak. Everyone is waiting to congratulate you. You still want to invite guests. Other things will be said after the banquet." Guo Cai is like a hostess, and he is very generous and smiling. Decent, there is nothing unhappy about seeing the glory of breaking up them. Her friendly attitude made Rongyi feel very surprised. He thought that after Guo Cai had seen him, even if he didn''t swear, he wouldn''t give him a good look, but she smiled at them like a neighbor''s sister. mild. Bai Yunyi also felt that this place is not a place to talk: "Well, after the party, we will find another place to sit down and have a chat." Guo Cai looked at the eyes and said: "Don''t you mind if I find Xiaoyi to talk?" Bai Yunzhen used the eyes of God to seek the opinions of Rongyi. Guo Cai said that you can rest assured, I just want to sit down with him in the hall to find a quiet place to talk. ¡± Rongyi nodded. Guo Caipeng took him to the corner behind the main hall door. He apologized and said Xiaoyi. I was sorry to talk to you. I didn¡¯t think that my younger brother would make a fuss for me. After I knew this, I was very angry and let my grandfather punish them. Fortunately, you have not been hurt, or I will guilty for a lifetime. ¡± Her face is sincere, so that Rongyi can''t find any flaws. This woman seems to be really apologizing to him. However, Baiyunè¡ let her lose such a big face, how can she not be angry at all? "For this matter, without an invitation, I was cheeky to congratulate Yun Shen, but the real purpose is to apologize to you." Guo Cai said that he did not believe in himself, smiled bitterly: "I am sincere." Apologetic, although I am very satisfied with my grandfather''s arrangement, I found a Ruyi Langjun for me, but Yunxiao has no me, and it is a matter of time to get married. Even if he is reluctant to be with me, they will not be happy. Listening When he retired, I was relieved. Of course, my heart would inevitably be lost. Such a good man does not belong to me." Rong Yi asked: "You are the truth?" If it is loaded, it is too good, he can''t find a trace of falsehood in her eyes and look. "Of course it is true." Guo Cai pours out from the storage ring _ gift box: "I heard that you gave birth to a son, this is the _ care I sent you two children, I hope you can accept. ¡± Rongyi hesitated for a moment and accepted the message: "Thank you." Guo Cai turned his eyes and turned behind him, suddenly raised his lips and smiled. Rong Yi looked down at her sight, just in the eyes of Jin Yueyao. "Xiaoyi, I used to talk to an old friend about the old." Guo Cai went to Jin Yueyao and smiled: "I didn''t see that I was disappointed with Rongyi. Well, you should be disappointed. After all, you have not let You see the scene of confrontation, but just because you also want to take advantage of the fisherman''s interests, the idea is too naive." When she knew that her younger brother was going to kill Rongyi, Jin Yueyao also intervened in it, and wanted to borrow someone from the Taiyuan faction to remove the unsightly person for her. "You..." If it weren''t all around, if it wasn''t a good day for Baiyun, Jin Yueyao almost ignored the image. Susie: "..." This Guo Cai is not easy to deal with, and their thoughts are seen through her. "Seeing that everyone is a woman, I advise you to die this heart, Baiyun does not like me, and will not like you. In his heart, Rongyi is the most special person." I said that I turned and left. Su Si quickly said: "Sister, she is angering you, don''t go to her, I think she is the person who wants to take advantage of the fishermen." Jin Yueyao sneered: "I will not let her wish." She wants her grandmother to help her and Baiyun to set up a marriage. At this time, the disciples outside the hall shouted: "The disciples of Shao Hufa are -" Everyone looked at the gate and saw that Shao Xingjiang came in with a group of disciples and could not help but whisper. "Shao Huo Law is really broad-minded, and he was taken away from the summit. He also sent people to congratulate." "I don''t think it''s true to congratulate, but it''s like making trouble." Since Baiyun was a junior, the head, the elders, the guardian and the peaks did not come to congratulate themselves personally, but they all sent disciples to give gifts, but there were not many people who sent gifts, and each person only sent two or three disciples. As a representative, it means that the mind is good, but Shao Xingjiang came with a group of people, and there is a feeling of coming to the demonstration. Shao Xingjiang took the gift to Baiyun Temple: "Congratulations to Bai Shibo on the position of the peak of the peak of the sky, this is my grandfather''s heart, I hope you laugh." ¡°Thank you.¡± Baiyun Shen let other disciples sit in the row of Shaoxingjiang, but Shao Xingjiang refused. He asked: ¡°Bai Shibo, hasn¡¯t the Rongyi¡¯s appearance yet?¡± Baiyun blinked: "Come." "Oh, where? I haven''t seen the watch for a long time, I want to talk well with the old ones." Shao Xingjiang said that the last three words, almost squeezed out of the teeth, can be seen that he hated Rongyi, to It is not Rongyi, the Tianxu Peak is their Shao family, and it is not to be assigned to a small mountain by the head. Bai Yunzhen did not speak, but the disciple behind Shao Xingjiang said: "Brother, Rongyi Shishu is there. Shao Xingjiang looked at the place where Rongyi stood, and greeted him loudly | "The watch..." His younger brother walked very cleverly and invited Rongyi. Shao Xingjiang laughs _ "I am really envious of the relationship between you and Bai Shibo. If you change to others, you must be the one who wants to leave the peak to yourself." Rong Yi replied: "Yes, if you change to your brothers and sisters, you will never give you the peak." Shao Xingjiang smiled slightly: "I don''t have a good life, I can have you a good teacher." Rong Yi smiled at Baiyun. "Master, you see him jealous of you, jealousy to face." Up Baiyun smiled. The people next to me couldn¡¯t help but snicker. Shao Xingjiang put away a smile and said: "Hey, you use the wrong words, I am envious, not jealous, right at 11:31 painting 2/495.0% The relationship between Bae and Bai Shibo is so good. I don¡¯t know what kind of gift the watch gave to Bai Shibo. ¡± "You don''t say, I forgot that I haven''t given a gift yet." Rong Yi took out a long red box and handed it to Baiyun: "Master, I wish you a place in the peak, I hope that in the days to come, your It is repaired to be as fast as lightning." Baiyun said: "Xiaoyi, you can come to the banquet, why come with a gift." "Yes." Rongyi put the box in his hand, and Shaoxingjiang next to him said: "Receive, This is a big baby, don''t be taken away by others." Shao Xingjiang flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "What big baby can you send?" "My baby is unique at the moment, even if you spend 10,000 stones, you can''t buy it." Everyone was provoked curiosity by the words of Rongyi: "What the **** is it, even the gods can''t buy it?" Baiyun touched the edge of the box, and he wanted to open it on the spot to see what was in the box. Shao Xingjiang sneer _ "Hey, I heard that you can''t afford even the rouge gouache of Zhizhige. You still have the money to buy the baby. Are you bleeding this big? If you don''t give you a gift, you are so good. Bai Shibo is very disappointed." Baiyun Yan looked at Shao Xingjiang and said: "Even if Xiaoyi gave me an empty box, I am very happy. It is a priceless treasure for me. I will not sell many stones." Rongyi smiled how can I send the master empty box. ¡± Baiyunè¡ explained _ "I just want to say that no matter what Xiaoyi sends, I am happy." Rong Yi once again felt that Bai Yunzhen was treating the original owner with sincerity. Perhaps it was like Yan Qiu-shuang who said that Bai Yunzhen was because the guilt was only good for the original. Shao Xingjiang said: "Bai Shibo, you will open up and look at everyone, so let us see what big baby has been sent in the end." In fact, he didn''t have much interest in the baby. He was more interested in seeing Rongyi''s face. The disciple behind him also said: "Bai Shibo, today is your good day, you will satisfy our curiosity." Others are also very curious and follow suit. Rongyi also shouted: "Yes, open, open, let them see, how much I value the master." Baiyun confirmed and asked: "Do you really want me to open?" "Everyone wants to see it, let everyone see it." The white clouds hesitated and untied the red tape on the box. The people around are all surrounded. Even Guo Cai and Jin Yueyao wondered what was in the box. The white cloud ´ò¿ª opened the lid to reveal the inside of it, a pile of yellow paper with a strange pattern on it. Everyone looked disappointed and thought that they could really see the big baby. Shaoxing Jiang Road is unique? ¡± The disciple behind him smiled and said: "Uncle Rong, are you very lacking in paper? Do you want to use a stack of paper to give you back to wipe your butt." Rongyi laughs without saying. Jin Yueyao sneered: "I thought that I sent more valuable things, the original _ pile of yellow paper that is worthless." 11:31! ¡ö) 3/495.0% The white clouds squinted, the plaids on the top were strange, and it was similar to the enchantment that he had seen some time ago. Is it... He could not help but look at the glory. Guo Cai stared at the pattern and said: "The streak on the paper is so strange." Someone also saw it: "Yeah, I have never seen such a pattern, what is drawn on it. ?" The disciple who came with Shao Xingjiang said: "A bunch of ghosts." Guo Cai said, "It¡¯s not like a doodle." There is a disciple who will say: "I don''t think it''s like a messy look. The pattern on the paper is a bit like..." "like what?" ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a recommended ticket] - [This chapter supplements one more yesterday] This book is exclusively published by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint it! Chapter 115: You are trying to force us to die. The disciple of the watchman looked at the pattern and thought about it: "It¡¯s a bit like the scent of the enchanted scent that is sold out in the dressing up. With a bang, everyone in the hall was surprised to discuss. "The pattern of the enchanted characters? Look carefully, it''s a bit similar, and it''s really like some of the patterns and textures." ¡°Is it really an enchantment?¡± "The disciple of Half Moon Peak is not saying that Rong Shishu has already admitted to the head that the enchantment is his refining? He should not dare to lie with the head." Everyone was surprised to see Rongyi. Someone looked forward and asked: "Rong Shishu, do you really refine the enchantment?" Without waiting for the righteousness to speak, Shao Xingjiang immediately retorted: "It is impossible to be an enchanted character. The pattern of the cloak of the cloaked clothing is not like this at all." I have seen the enchanted disciple nod. "It''s really different. There are only four characters in the dressing room. One is the attacker, the other is the defensive character, and the other is the solid character. The last one is the previous time. The new ghost repair uses the enchantment." The disciple who came with Shao Xingjiang said: "I think it is the uncle who is deceiving according to the affixed pattern of the enchanted character, so that Bai Shibo is happy, but Bai Shibo is not happy anyway. Will blame Rong Shishu." Jin Yueyao heard the words, the heart of the sinister curse of the magical charm is best to be fake, so that Rongyi and Baiyunyi lost their faces, and then Baiyunyi will no longer protect Rongyi. The disciple who whispered his eyes and said to Rongyi: "Is it an enchantment?" Rongyi nodded _ "three levels." "Three levels of enchantment?" "Yes, the third-level enchantment is only suitable for the third-level implement. You are the Jindan monk, just using the third-level implement." Shaoxingjiang Road, the dressing room only has _ level enchantment, which is the third level? ¡± Guo Cai said with a voice: "Although the dressing cabinet only sells the first-class enchantment, it does not mean that you can''t refine the three-level magical charm. Just like other records, is it not divided into ninth grade?" Rong Yi hooked his lips: "Yes, so I said that it is unique and unique. You can''t buy it if you spend more." He also thought that he would have to give up a few sets of three-level enchanted symbols for him to give him a Baiyun ÒòΪ because he didn¡¯t know what to send to Baiyun¡¯s gift. Rongyi¡¯s heart sighs, and it¡¯s always uncomfortable to rely on others. I hope that I can ascend to the Dacheng realm soon, then he can do anything. Shao Xingjiang ¡ö "... The disciple who came with Shao Xingjiang said: "Is it really a third-level enchantment, and it will be known to Bai Shibo." Bai Yunyi didn''t like them to look down on the low glory. He said that he would use the instrument to attach the enchantment to his good implement: "When it comes off, it will do?" Rongyi nodded. Others whispered: "You see Rong Shishu _ face calm, maybe it is really an enchantment, I am 14:07101/773.7% I always thought that the enchantment was only one level, and I didn''t think there were three levels. ¡± "If it is a three-level enchantment, is there still four, five or nine?" Disciples _ think of one to nine levels of enchantment, two eyes sparkling. The disciple who was up with Shao Xingjiang said: "Are you happy too early? Now I know if it is really an enchantment. If it is not true, someone will lose face." Rongyi sees him _ eyes do not speak. At this time, Huang Fu fell off the ground from the deep white weapon. Everyone immediately felt that the crafts of the deep white clouds were as strong as before, and the spirits that came out were much stronger before. "Really enchanted!" everyone excited. Shao Xingjiang and the disciples who came with him were particularly ugly. Bai Yunyan touched the pattern on the instrument, and it was difficult to hide his eyes and said: "The pattern has been engraved in the instrument, not only can not erase it, but the power of the instrument is much improved, you can use it and the four-level instrument Confrontation, it is indeed an enchantment, Xiaoyi, thank you, I really like the gift you sent." Jin Yueyao saw Baiyun¡¯s smile on Rongyi and his eyes widened. Guo Cai, standing next to her, stared at her and smiled. "It''s no wonder that Yunxiao treats Xiaoyi with a different eye. There are such good teachers and brothers who want to rush." Jin Yueyao sneered before Rongyi had no spiritual roots. Why didn¡¯t he listen to him as a good younger brother. ¡± "When I praised him, I didn''t praise you. How do you know that I didn''t exaggerate?" "I see you are a dog''s leg. When you see Rongyi has an enchantment, he will help him." Jin Yueyao didn''t want to talk to her more. He took Susi and turned to drink aside. Guo Cai smashed the hook and corner. At this time, a disciple asked: "Uncle Rong, are there any extra enchantments on your body?" "No." Rong Yi saw that they wanted to take advantage of it, and they could get the enchanted character without spending the stone. Everyone lost for a while. Shao Xingjiang sneered: "I don''t want to take it out and give it to everyone." Everyone also feels that Rongyi is reluctant to take it out and send them. Rong Yi asked Shao Xingjiang: "Listen to what you mean in your words. Are you willing to give you what you have done? You are really generous, make good things in the future, remember to take it out and give it away." "You..." Shao Xingjiang was angered and blocked in his chest. Rongyi looked at other people: "I don''t have any extra enchantment on my body, but after the nine sects of the disciples buy the characters, they can buy them without me, and they are cheaper than the clothes shop. Selling five hundred middle-quality stones, I only need four hundred of them in the spirit stone." Although the disciples felt that Rongyi was very stingy at first, even a letter was not willing to give them, but it is also very cost-effective to buy an enchanted character cheaply. Buying a few more characters will earn a profit. Righteousness to each person _ Zhang Fu is much better. "Thank you, Uncle Rong." The disciples in the entire hall excitedly thanked Rongyi. The original Baiyun Temple was the protagonist of today''s banquet, but now it has become Rongyi. Rongyi continued: "The number of sellers per month has a limit. The first level of enchanting symbol _ month only sells two hundred, two twenty, three, four, one each, each person buys a limited amount, this one I bought it in the month and can''t buy it again next month. Unless there is no one, I can buy it again." The disciples are not very satisfied: "Ah? So little." Rong Yi turned his eyes: "It has been a lot, I can''t always do the same thing, don''t do other things." The disciples think about it too. It¡¯s better than waiting in line. Some disciples asked Dao Shishu, how can there be no enchantment of five, six, seven, eight and nine? ¡± Rongyi smiled and said that people who bought it could not afford to get a Lingshi. The record of the fifth grade or higher was much more expensive than the record below the fifth grade. ¡± "..." When the disciples heard it, they knew that they could not afford to be a disciple. Rong Yi sweeps his eyes on Shao Xingjiang and says: "Before the nine-dealist disciples need to meet a condition before buying a character." Shao Xingjiang suddenly had a bad feeling. "What conditions?" Some disciples were worried: "It will not be difficult to achieve?" "It''s not difficult." Rong Yi hooked his lips: "That is, I only sell it to people who are with Shao Jianfa, Shao Hufa''s relatives or friends, or Shao Jian disciples." Everyone looked at them and looked at Shao Xingjiang. Shao Xingjiang and his disciples with their faces turned _. "Glory, what do you mean by this?" Shao Xingjiang angered. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Yi said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s just that my character is only sold to Shao¡¯s enemies. As long as you have a good friend relationship with your Shao family, I don¡¯t sell it, understand?¡± This is the price of _ barrel faeces, indicating that people who offend him can not afford the consequences. At the moment, Shao Xingjiang and his disciples have become the eyes of all the disciples in the hall. Other disciples can''t help but open them with them. Rong Yi continued: "If anyone who saw Shao Huofa and the people related to Shao Huo in the future used the enchanted characters, they would bother to break the affixed ritual equipment and confirm that it is really their ritual. After that, I will give you a copy of the same level of enchantment on their instruments." The disciples quickly went to Shaoxingjiang and they looked at it. They couldn''t wait for Shaoxingjiang. They now wear the enchantment on the ground and the equipment, and they can ruin it and get a free record. Shao Xingjiang reluctantly retired to the door: "Glory, don''t forget, you have a relationship with us." Rong Yi asked him: "You are reminding me to ask me to announce a relationship with you here?" "You..." Shao Xingjiang wants to kill this person: "Glory, you are so poisonous, you are trying to kill us." Rong Yi _ face looked at him innocently: "How do I force you to die? I did not ask them to kill you. Shao Xingjiang: "..." Guo Cai¡¯s glory has changed a lot. He has not been weak before, but he is also glad to show up with Rongyi. Otherwise, they will be similar to Shao Xingjiang in the end of the Taiyuan School. But at that time, it was not so simple for the Jiuyuan School to target the Taiyuan School, but the entire comprehension community would fight against them. "Bai Shixiong..." Jin Yueyao thinks that this is the time when Baiyunyi saw the evil face of Rongyi, but before he could say anything, he was thrown out of the hall by Su Si. Jin Yueyao opened her hand and said: "Su Si, why did you pull me out? Do you know how much good opportunity you just missed to let Bai Shixiong see how it is _ personally." Su Si sinks his face: "Sister, I dare say that if you just said that Rongyi is not half, our end It is possible that they will become Shao Xingjiang, and they will become public enemies of the Nine Devils. ¡± "..." Jin Yueyao sighed, airway: "I, my grandfather is the head, Rongyi dare to take me how kind? ¡± "I am afraid that even the head and the head of the house will not stand on your side." "..." Jin Yueyao saw Shao Xingjiang, they were flustered and Yu Jian left, no longer speak. The disciples in the hall knew that Rongyi could really refine the enchantment, and they could no longer sit still. They each found an excuse to breathe outside the hall. In fact, they told their masters to tell this matter. Baiyun è¡ looked out the window _ a magical paper crane flew out of the sky, and turned to look at Rongyi: "Is the three-level enchantment really what you do?" "No." Rongyi is not a lie. It is really not what he did for Baiyun. "But I can let that person do it for me." Baiyun whispered: "There is no two-column incense, and everyone in Jiujiu knows this." ¡õ author gossip _ Ask for a ticket\'' This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! l!©–scÁîv? Makes you want to die we The disciple of the watchman looked at the pattern and thought about it: "It''s a bit like the scent of the enchanted character sold in the dressing up." With a bang, everyone in the hall was surprised to discuss. "The pattern of the enchanted characters? Look carefully, it''s a bit similar, and it''s really like some of the patterns and textures." ¡°Is it really an enchantment?¡± "The disciple of Half Moon Peak is not saying that Rong Shishu has already admitted to the head that the enchantment is his refining? He should not dare to lie with the head." Everyone was surprised to see Rongyi. Someone looked forward and asked: "Rong Shishu, do you really refine the enchantment?" Without waiting for the righteousness to speak, Shao Xingjiang immediately retorted: "It is impossible to be an enchanted character. The pattern of the cloak of the cloaked clothing is not like this at all." I have seen the enchanted disciple nod. "It''s really different. There are only four characters in the dressing room. One is the attack character, the other is the defensive character, and the other is the solid character. The last one is the previous time. The new ghost repair uses the enchantment." The disciple who came with Shao Xingjiang said: "I think it is the uncle who is deceiving according to the affixed pattern of the enchanted character, so that Bai Shibo is happy, but Bai Shibo is not happy anyway. Will blame Rong Shishu Jin Yueyao heard the words, the heart of the sinister curse of the magical charm is best to be fake, so that Rongyi and Baiyunyi lost their faces, and later Baiyun Shen will no longer protect Rongyi. The disciple who whispered his eyes and said to Rongyi: "Is it an enchantment?" Rongyi nodded: "Three levels." "Three levels of enchantment?" "Yes, the third-level enchantment is only suitable for the third-level implement. You are the Jindan monk, just using the third-level implement." Shao Xingjiang said: "The dressing cabinet has only one level of enchantment, which is the third level?" Guo Cai said with a voice: "Although the dressing cabinet only sells the first-class enchantment, it does not mean that you can''t refine the three-level magical charm. Just like other records, are you not divided into one to nine?" Rong Yi hooked his lips: "Yes, so I said that it is unique and unique. You can''t buy it if you spend more." He also thought that he would have to give up a few sets of three-level enchanted symbols for him to give him a Baiyun ÒòΪ because he didn¡¯t know what to send to Baiyun¡¯s gift. Rongyi¡¯s heart sighs, and it¡¯s always uncomfortable to rely on others. I hope that I can ascend to the Dacheng realm soon, then he can do anything. Shao Xingjiang ¡ö "... The disciple who came with Shao Xingjiang said: "Is it really a third-level enchantment, and it will be known to Bai Shibo." Bai Yunyi didn''t like them to look down on the low glory. He said that he would use the instrument to attach the enchantment to his good implement: "When it comes off, it will do?" Rongyi nodded. Others whispered: "You see Rong Shishu _ face is calm, maybe it is really an enchantment, I - I think that the enchantment is only one level, I did not expect there are three." "If it is a three-level enchantment, is there still four, five or nine?" When the disciples thought of the enchantment of one to nine levels, their eyes sparkled. The disciple who came with Shao Xingjiang said: "Are you too happy to be too early, and now you know if it is really an enchantment. If it is not true, someone will lose face." Rongyi looked at him and didn''t talk. At this time, Huang Fu fell off the ground from the white scorpion''s implement. Everyone immediately felt that the white scorpion''s implements were as strong as before, and the spirits that came out were much stronger before. "Really enchanted!" everyone excited. Shao Xingjiang and his disciples are particularly ugly. Bai Yunyan touched the pattern on the instrument, and it was difficult to hide his eyes and said: "The pattern has been engraved in the instrument, not only can not erase it, but the power of the instrument is much improved, you can use it and the four-level instrument Confrontation, it is indeed an enchantment, Xiaoyi, thank you, I really like the gift you sent." Jin Yueyao saw that Baiyun Shen smiled at Rongyi and blushed his eyes. Guo Cai, standing next to her, stared at her and smiled. "It''s no wonder that Yun Shen is treating Xiaoyi with another eye. There are such good teachers and brothers who want to rush." Jin Yueyao sneered: "When there was no spiritual root in Rongyi, why didn''t you hear that he was a good teacher." "When I praised him, I didn''t praise you. How do you know that I didn''t exaggerate?" "I see you are a dog''s leg. When you see Rongyi has an enchantment, he will help him." Jin Yueyao didn''t want to talk to her more. He took Susi and turned to drink aside. Guo Cai smashed the hook and corner. At this time, a disciple asked: "Uncle Rong, are there any extra enchantments on your body?" "No." Rong Yi saw that they wanted to take advantage of it, and they could get the enchanted character without spending the stone. Everyone lost for a while. Shao Xingjiang sneered: "I don''t want to take it out and give it to everyone." Everyone also feels that Rongyi is reluctant to take it out and send them. Rong Yi asked Shao Xingjiang: "Listen to what you mean in your words. Are you willing to give you what you have done? You are really generous, make good things in the future, remember to give it away ^" "You..." Shao Xingjiang was angered and blocked in his chest. Rongyi looked at other people: "I don''t have any extra enchantment on my body, but after the nine sects of the disciples buy the characters, they can buy them without me, and they are cheaper than the clothes shop. Selling five hundred middle-quality stones, I only need four hundred of them in the spirit stone." Although the disciples felt that Rongyi was very stingy at first, even a letter was not willing to give them, but it is also very cost-effective to buy an enchanted character cheaply. Buying a few more characters will earn a profit. Righteousness gives each person a much better character. "Thank you, Uncle Rong." The disciples in the entire hall excitedly thanked Rongyi. The original Baiyun Temple was the protagonist of today''s banquet, but now it has become Rongyi. Rongyi continued to say _ "The number of sellers per month has a limit. The first-class enchantment only sells two hundred pieces a month, two levels of twenty, three, four, one each, each person buys a limited amount, this month If you buy it, you can''t buy it again next month, unless you don''t want it, you can buy it again." The disciples are not very satisfied: "Ah? So little." Rong Yi turned his eyes: "It has been a lot, I can''t always do the same thing, don''t do other things." The disciples think about it too. It¡¯s better than waiting in line. Some disciples asked: "How can there be five, six, seven, eight and nine enchantments?" Rongyi smiled and said that people who bought it could not afford to get a Lingshi. The record of the fifth grade or higher was much more expensive than the record below the fifth grade. ¡± "..." When the disciples heard it, they knew that they could not afford to be a disciple. Rong Yi sweeps his eyes on Shao Xingjiang and says: "Before the nine-dealist disciples need to meet a condition before buying a character." Shao Xingjiang suddenly had a bad feeling. "What conditions?" Some disciples were worried: "It will not be difficult to achieve?" "It''s not difficult." Rong Yi hooked his lips: "That is, I only sell it to people who are with Shao Jianfa, Shao Hufa''s relatives or friends, or Shao Jian disciples." Everyone looked at them and looked at Shao Xingjiang. Shao Xingjiang and the disciples who grew up with him changed his face. "Glory, what do you mean by this?" Shao Xingjiang angered. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Yi said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s just that my character is only sold to Shao¡¯s enemies. As long as you have a good friend relationship with your Shao family, I don¡¯t sell it, understand?¡± This is the price of a barrel of manure, indicating that the person who offended him could not afford the consequences. At the moment, Shao Xingjiang and the disciples who came with him have become the eyes of all the disciples in the hall. Other disciples couldn''t help but pull a distance with them. Rongyi continued to say that if anyone who saw Shao Huofa and the person related to Shao¡¯s law-career used the enchantment in the future, they would bother to break up the affixed ritual equipment and confirm that it was really their instrument. I will give _ Zhang and their instrumental equipment on the same level of the enchantment. ¡± The disciples quickly went to Shaoxingjiang and they looked at it. They couldn¡¯t wait for Shaoxingjiang. They now wear the enchanting symbols on the ground equipment, and they can ruin it and get _ Zhang Fulu for free. Shao Xingjiang reluctantly retired to the door: "Glory, don''t forget, you have a relationship with us." Rongyi asked him, are you reminding me to ask me to announce a relationship with you here? ¡± "You..." Shao Xingjiang wants to kill this person | "Rong Yi, you are really poisonous, you are trying to kill us." Rong Yi _ face looked at him innocently: "How do I force you to die? I did not ask them to kill you. Shao Xingjiang ¡ö "... Guo Cai¡¯s glory has changed a lot. He has not been weak before, but he is also glad to show up with Rongyi before. Otherwise, they are similar to Shaoxingjiang in the end of the Taiyuan School. But at that time, it¡¯s not so simple for the Jiyuan School. But the people of the entire comprehension community are vying for them. "Bai Shixiong..." Jin Yueyao thinks that this is the time when Baiyunyi saw the evil face of Rongyi, but before he could say anything, he was thrown out of the hall by Su Si. Jin Yueyao opened her hand and said: "Su Si, why did you pull me out? Do you know how much good opportunity you just missed to let Bai Shixiong see how it is _ personally." Su Si sinks his face: "Sister, I dare say that if you just said that Rongyi is not at all, we may become Shaoxingjiang in the end, and become a public enemy of Jiuji." "..." Jin Yueyao sighed, airway: "I, my grandfather is the head, Rongyi dare to take me how kind? ¡± "I am afraid that even the head and the head of the house will not stand on your side." "..." Jin Yueyao saw Shao Xingjiang, they were flustered and Yu Jian left, no longer speak. The disciples in the hall knew that Rongyi could really refine the enchantment, and they could no longer sit still. They each found an excuse to breathe outside the hall. In fact, they told their masters to tell this matter. Baiyun looked at the window and flew out of the sky, and turned to look at Rongyi: "Is the three-level enchantment really what you did?" "No." Rongyi is not a lie. It is really not what he did for Baiyun. "But I can let that person do it for me." Baiyun whispered: "There is no two-column incense, everyone in Jiujiu knows this thing." ¡õ Authors gossip: Ask for a ticket\'' This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 116: Goodbye, Rongqi Sure enough, after the two pillars of incense, the entire nine-five people know this. After Shao Hufa heard the words of his grandson, his legs fell softly and sat down on the chair. Afterwards, all the people in Jiujiu would crowd out the Shaojia and Shaojia people. The Shao family had no place in the Jiuji School. The disciples who dumped the manure on Rongyi did not think that they had caused such a big disaster with one move, and they both took it with Shao. In fact, what is most shocking is the people of Rongjia. They can¡¯t believe that people who were once regarded as wastes will actually refine the enchantments that everyone wants. I can¡¯t help but think of their attitude towards Rongyi. After the hammer chest regrets, how can it not be better for Rongyi. I want to see the head of the third-level enchanted symbol and the old man can''t pull their faces to see Rongyi. After all, they are elders. They have long been used to the shelf. They are so eager to go to the juniors to ask them to do the first thing. The disciples who are going to congratulate are well-kept with Rongyi, and when necessary, they will end up with him. Jin Yueyao received the news, and almost was bombarded. If she wanted to go to Bajie Rongyi, it would be better to let her die. In the Yunyi real people¡¯s house, I also received news of tea drinking. In fact, when he refines the third-level enchantment for Rongyi, he expects such a result, and the message will be brought to the right. Rongyi¡¯s unfavorables, but he and the law, Yin Yin night they are, will not let others hurt Rongyi. When the two hours arrived, he took the Yunyi real person token to Tianxufeng to find Rongyi. Rongyi took the step and took it to a quiet place and said, "Step by, it will trouble you." Step by and ask: "What?" "Trouble you to turn a few laps in the sky, then use the gods to look at each corner and see if there is anything special in the sky." "Ok." If you don¡¯t ask why, and what Rongyi wants him to do, he really treats Rongyi as another master. In the words of Rongyi, he said that he had not strolled at the foot of the mountain, but he did not even miss the special place. He did not even see the extra caves, and then used the gods to look at the Tianxu Peak. No strange things were found. Rong Yi felt that it was hard to come to the Nine-Five School. He did not find what he was looking for and went back like this. It was really unwilling to decide to stay overnight at Tianxu Peak. He and the step abandoned to the original room of the original owner, he slept in the bed and stepped away from meditating. Rongyi couldn''t sleep, and his mind was full of things to be honoured. The final conclusion was that he felt that he was asking for trouble for himself. The original owner, he guarded the Tianxu peak, shut him down, why did he have to worry so much? Take care of this matter. Well, in fact, he is purely trying to satisfy his curiosity. Rongyi turned over and slept. Stepping away to see him flipping through and turning around, he asked: "Master, can''t you sleep?" "The pillow is too hard." Rongyi just found an excuse, but the pillow is really hard, can the pillow made of bamboo not be hard? Rongyi took the bamboo pillow away, and then took out a white robes from the storage ring and folded it into a rectangle. When the pillow was placed, he lay down, but still felt that there was still something under his pillow, and he was a little uncomfortable in the back of his head. . He thought that there was something in the clothespin, and he climbed up to check the coat, but without any discovery, he touched the place where the pillow was placed, and found that a piece of bamboo was half a finger higher than other bamboos. If you didn''t touch it, you found it. Less than it is protruding. Rongyi pressed it back and continued to lie down to sleep. Then there was something on his back that was squatting at him. It was too uncomfortable to be shackled. He had to climb up and look at it. It turned out that the bamboo piece was on his back. He pressed it again. Go on, continue to sleep and sleep, then have something to hold his butt. "Hey, what''s going on with this bed? Let''s not let people sleep?" Rongyi was depressed and sat up. Step by and ask: "Master, what happened?" "The bamboo bed is too old, and some bamboo pieces are tilted up and I can''t sleep." Rong Yi was so angry that he slammed the bamboo piece of his butt. Suddenly, the whole person fell and fell. Rongyi didn''t even have a chance to scream, and people fell into the dark passage below the bed. "Master." Stepping away from the big surprise, he quickly came to the bed, the organ was closed, and the bed was restored. He hurriedly explored the bed, but the bed was flat. He remembered that it was a room of Rongyi. It fell into the tunnel below his bed. It should not be too dangerous, but he couldn¡¯t worry. He quickly walked out of the room to look for white clouds and told Rongyi to drop the dark road. he. A cloud of white clouds, quickly stood up: "Do you say Xiaoyi fell into the tunnel below the bed?" "Yes ^" "How did he fall?" "He said that something was glaring at him, he pressed a few times and then fell." Baiyunyu quickly came to the room of Rongyi, touched the bed, and frowned: "There can only be one person inside. If someone has already entered, then we can''t get inside even if we open it here." Step by and ask: "Is there a danger inside?" "Hard to say." Stepping away from the urgency: "What is not good." "If Xiaoyi doesn''t touch the organization, there will be no danger, if..." Baiyun¡¯s face is not too thick. good looking. "Here is his bed. He should know very well about the following. He should not touch the organization." Baiyun sighed: "This is his first time falling." Step by step: "!!!!!!" Under the dark passage, Rongyi just wanted to scream, and the man had already slammed into the ground, and his tears came out. "I fucked, I found it for a long time, and the organ was actually under the original main bed." No matter who this thing is placed on, there is no mechanism in the room where the waste is supposed to be, and the organ is very special, and it can be opened without pressing it. Rongyi climbed up and used his own thunder fire to illuminate the surroundings. The surrounding _ piece was empty, only a long passage in front. He looked up and shouted at the top: "Step by, step away, can you hear me?" There is no response on the top. Rongyi suspected that the voice here had been isolated. He took out a few flying characters and put it on the body. He flew into the air and beat the exit he had just dropped: "Step by step? Step by step?" He called a few times and did not hear the response. He tried to attack the exit with lightning and a weapon. However, the exit was intact. Rongyi fell back to the ground and looked at the passage in front of him. I wonder if this place will be the place to be guarded. He threw a thunder fire toward the front channel, and the fire flew into the passage, illuminating the entire passage, and the stone walls on both sides were wet and exposed, and the passage was very long, and the end was not seen. Rong Yi waited for two pillars in the same place, but he did not know how to abandon it. He did not hear the sound of stepping away. He decided to leave a note and explored the situation himself. The passage is very quiet, and the sound of dripping is heard from time to time, and there is also the sound of the wind, indicating that it is not a dead hole, but there are exits elsewhere. Rong Yi didn''t know how long it took. Then he heard someone talking, but the voice was too small. He couldn''t hear what the other person was saying, and he didn''t know if the person talking was good or bad, so he didn''t ask. After a fragrant incense, he finally walked out of the passage, but the voice was still very quiet, feeling close to him, but he felt whispering beside him, and then saw a blue light pool lighting the entire cave. Rongyi scanned for a week and did not see the figure. There are three passages on the opposite side of the lake, and the channel on the left sends out a hoarse voice for help: "Save me, beg you to save me." Rongyi listened to the creeps and couldn¡¯t help but retreat to the back channel. Suddenly, someone pushed him and slammed open. He quickly looked back and there was no one behind. Rongyi touched the entrance and exit of the passage and found that there was a barrier on it and he was not given the opportunity to return to the passage. "The people outside, come and save me, come on--" The channel on the left makes a sound again. Rong Yi stared at the channel on the left. Suddenly, a white shadow flew out and quickly broke into the middle passage. His heart was raised in an instant, and he thought that the other party was coming to attack him. Rongyi quickly took out the long sword of the instrument, looked around and looked around slowly and slowly to the opposite hole. He looked at the pool in the middle of the water. Although there was blue light in the water, the center of the pool was very dark, like a black cave that could not be seen. Rong Yi took back his eyes and looked at the hole on the left. It was very dark and could not be seen, but the voice was still coming out: "Please, save me." He did not choose to walk in, nor did he use lightning to illuminate the inside. According to the video of the experience of the ancestors in exploring the secrets, the sounds that were generally heard were an illusion of confusion, and people were in danger. Rongyi walked to the hole in the middle, and it was quiet inside, quiet to the illusion that people were safe inside. He walked to the hole on the left, and the voice that came before it rang again, and the wind blew from it. He hesitated for a moment, lighting the passage with thunder fire, half of the stone road, half of the water, and the water flowing into the pool outside the passage. The passage is about one mile long, and Rongyi is walking two feet apart from the stone wall. Every step is small and careful, so as not to touch the organs here, and he can''t cope with his current ability. After he safely walked out of the passage, he was immediately attracted by a large mountain cave filled with nine-level magical materials and gods. Attention: "I fuck, the original Lord, he is so rich? All are nine-level magic materials and magical stone, it is no wonder that Rong family are looking for materials." Rongyi squatted down and wanted to pick up the material to see if it was true, but when he was about to touch the material, he dismissed his idea. He stood up, hoeing, no, he couldn''t be confused by the things here. If he touched something here, he would probably not be able to go out for a lifetime. Rongyi quickly left the big cave, the next road was calm, and it seemed that there was only one left in the world. "Xiaoyi." Suddenly someone called. Rongyi heard the familiar voice and quickly raised his head. He saw a man with short hair and a handsome man standing in front of him and yelling at him. "Xiaoyi, what happened to you? You look at the photos and look silly. Have you been? Don¡¯t scare your second brother." Rong Yi looked surprised: "Second brother?" ¡ö author gossip ¡ö Ask for a ticket - thank you for the gift of fsrm, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! v makes him yours Brother-in-law Rongqi heard someone calling him a "second brother" and groaned. Then he saw a young man in a beautiful costume standing in front of him. The surrounding _ film was dark and it looked very scary. "You, who are you?" He stepped back nervously: "Where is this??" "Second brother, I am Rongyi." Rongyi excited _ rushed to grab the arms of Rongqi. "Glory? Xiaoyi? You said that you are my brother?" Rongqi was afraid to earn money: "You deceive me less, my brother does not grow up like you." Rongyi gave a slight glimpse and looked around. He was still in the cave and did not return to modern times. What happened to the glory flag in front of him? He resumed a few steps back and calmly stared at the flag, and the person in front of him was likely to be a phantom or something else that turned into his loved one to approach him. "Where is it here? Why am I here?" Rongqi opened the flashlight in his mobile phone and took photos around him. I was afraid to say that I was in my own lobby. How could I come here? Xiaoyi? Help the boss? Small core, where are you? ¡± He didn''t get a response, and he was even more afraid: "Xiaoyi, did you use illusion to scare me? You know that I am courageous, not scared, you will take back the illusion, no, otherwise I will cry to you. Look." Rongyi ¡ö "... No matter what the mood or look is, the person in front of him is no different from his second brother. Rongyi''s cerebral acupoints, if it is illusion, why is his modern relatives appearing? If it is really just a fantasy, why is it so true? "Xiaoyi, do you blame me for showing you photos of men, so use illusion to smash me?" Rongqi suddenly red eyes. Rongyi_Seeing his appearance, he knows that he is crying again, and he can''t help but frown. "It''s just a cave, it''s not dangerous." His words just fell, and a ghostly sound came from outside the cave. He was scared and screamed, and hurriedly hid behind Rongyi: "Yes, there are ghosts." Rongyi used lightning fire to illuminate the surroundings, not to mention ghosts, even the grass did not see: "No ghosts." Rongqi is very afraid: "There are ghosts, ghosts, I have heard the sound." "It¡¯s just the sound of the wind. Don¡¯t scare yourself into your flag and scare your legs. "You lied, have you heard the wind?" ¡± Rongyi did not resentfully say: "Have you heard that ghosts are called like this?" "The ghost on TV is so called." Rong Yi took a deep breath: "All the TVs are deceiving. Ghosts are the souls of human beings. They are similar to ghosts. Except for some ghosts, they are ugly. In fact, they are just like people. Calling, loss you are born in a family of comprehension, even this point can not be distinguished." Rongqi was surprised: "The words you speak and the tone of your speech are like my brother." "I am your brother." Rong Yi opened the hand of Rongqi and pointed at him with a sword: "Before I don''t know if you are my illusion, or before other demons become, don''t approach me." "Ideology? Monster?" Rongqi thought that he might have been in the illusion, and quickly yelled: "Xiaoyi, you big bad guy, let the illusion unravel, you are like this, I want to tell my parents and big brother, you Bullying me again." Rongyi: "..." Who is the illusion for whom? Rongqi saw that he was leaving, and hurriedly followed up: "Don''t leave me _ personal, I am afraid." Rongyi, regardless of him, stepped up and continued to move forward. "You don''t go too fast." Rongqi hurriedly grabbed his hand and shouted: "Do you have temperature in your hand? Are you a real person? You won''t change it into a small one?" "As long as the illusion is done realistically, you can feel the temperature of the human body." Rong Yi said to him, in fact, he is also reminding himself that the person who pulls his hand is fake. "That''s right, but Xiaoyi''s illusion is getting more and more powerful. Just catch up with Big Brother. I don''t know how long it will take to solve the illusion. Xiaoyi is too bad. I always bully me." No he is tall "If you have the ability, you will put the repairs on, and then bully him." "Xiaoyi is a genius for cultivation. I don''t have the ability to catch up with him." When Rongqi said this, there was no jealousy, but a look of pride. He thought that there were so many people who praised his younger brother, he was special. happy. Rong Yi looked back at him and screwed his eyebrows. This person is too real. He can''t tell whether it is an illusion or a real person. He never saw such a real person in the illusion. If he is modern now, he can definitely be sure that the person in front of him is his second brother. But now the situation is ten, he is in ancient times, how can the second brother appear? it''s here. At this time, the voice of the child came behind them: "Two brothers, three brothers, where are you going? Are you playing hide-and-seek with us?" Rongyi and Rongqi looked up and there was a big screen on the wall of the cave. Five children who looked exactly the same excitedly rummaged through every corner of the hall. Slowly, the pictures on the wall are so busy that they are in front of the Rongyi and Rongqi. They are half of the place where they are caves, and half of them are the halls of the glory. Rongqi is courageous: "What is it? You can''t scare me." Rongyi simply explained their current situation. The more you hear, the more surprised you are, the more you hear the more amazing: "You mean that after you read the picture I gave you, you will wear the inexplicable soul to the ancient world of comprehension. Now your soul is in the body of others? So you Really Xiaoyi?" Rongyi nodded. Rongqi sat unbelievably back to the sofa of Rongjia Hall and took out a large set of makeup: "I need to make a makeup to suppress the shock." Rongyi turned his eyes, and if his older brother was just fine, his older brother would definitely find ways to solve the problem of crossing, instead of sitting down and painting. He took the Rongqi back and confiscated the big box of his hand. _ "The junction of the two worlds is likely to disappear at any time, so whether you believe it or not, you must tell this to Big Brother. ,do you know?" Rongqi nodded in a dull position. "In order to increase the credibility, you will take twenty boxes of Lingshi to the big brother. After he has seen it, he will believe you." Rongyi took out the Lingbi stone he bought and gave it to the Rongqi. In modern times, even if it was the first comprehension family, he could not come up with so many Lingbi stones in a short time. Rongqi opened the box and looked at it. Wow said: "It¡¯s really a Lingshi, you can make a fortune." "You are going to collect it." Rongqi quickly took the Lingbi stone to the storage ring. "Right, how long has it been since I saw the photo?" Rongqi took the phone and looked at it: "It has been three minutes. "Only three minutes?" "Yeah, it''s weird, how come it''s been three minutes? I just stayed with you in the cave for more than three minutes." Rongqi scored the time setting to see the time stopped: "Hey, my mobile phone time is not It will move." Rongyi pushed him to the Hall of Rongjia, and the number of seconds of the mobile phone moved again. He pulled the man back to the cave and the time stopped. "Amazing." "The time in our two worlds is different, so when you get here, time will stop." Rong Yi smashed his forehead: "When you call your brother back, I will go through the matter and spend at least an hour or so. There are twenty three minutes in an hour, twenty times two months equals forty months, and forty times divided by twelve, three and a half years or so, I fuck, if I practice faster, I can hurry. Can be repaired to the Golden Age." "..." Rongqi was depressed: "It is only when you are metamorphosed that you can cultivate so fast, and other people can only rise to the fourth and fifth floors of the refining period." Rongyi was afraid of hitting his confidence and said in a comforting tone: "I just calculated it with my mouth, and I wouldn''t be able to rise so fast." He thought and thought again: "The photos in the phone should not be deleted. He is likely to connect two world media." Rongqi held the phone tightly and smiled. "I won''t delete it. The man in the picture is very likely." Will be your brother. ¡± Rong Yi glanced at him. "Don''t hit his mind, he is your brother-in-law." "Ah?" Rongqi did not understand what he meant. Rongyi saw that the Rongjia Hall suddenly became smaller. He quickly pushed people back: Go to the big brother. ¡± Rongqi was busy asking: "What is the meaning of Xiaoyi, my brother-in-law?" Rongyi had no time to answer, and the Rongjia Hall disappeared in front of his eyes. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! "Don''t waste time, fast Chapter 118: Is this person not me? Rong Yi slammed his face with force: "I hope that the second brother will not really be stupid to chase the people in the picture." If you don''t succeed in chasing success, if you are depressed, you can''t see the person you like and your second brother. Hey, is he thinking too much, how can there be a good night in modern times? Rongyi touched the stone wall of the Rongjia Hall before he walked: "It is impossible to be an illusion." This is definitely the junction of the two worlds. The place to be guarded should be here. Then he probably knows the existence of the present world. If it is discovered by other self-cultivators, it will not be easy to say what the modern world will become. . When Rongyi stayed in the same place for half a time, he saw that the Rongjia Hall did not appear in front of him again, and then continued to go inside. Before the sound of the speech did not appear again, only the sound of flowing water. At this time, he was glad that his ancestors forced the juniors to watch the video of the secret adventure. He could easily avoid the hidden organs, such as the inconspicuous flowers and plants and some small bugs. If they stepped on them, they would probably A large number of insects are foraging. Rongyi saw the light in front and thought it was an export. He was overjoyed and walked quickly. The light was emitted by the luminous beads on the wall, not the dawn of the sun. He was very disappointed and didn''t know when he could find a way out. Rongyi looked around, there is a black lacquer passage in addition to a lake that will make water. ¡õ. At this point a bunch of pale green fluorescent light rises from the wall and flies in the direction of the black lacquered passage. Rongyi fixed his eyes and saw that the corpses were like corpses. As long as they don¡¯t scare them, they won¡¯t attack people, but they fly into the inside. Isn¡¯t there a body inside? He curiously followed the corpse light bug inside. The road inside was not spacious. It was only enough for two people to walk side by side. In the innermost part, there was a cave room with only the size of the room, which was covered with a wooden coffin without a cover. Rongyi¡¯s heart is tight, will not appear zombies again? This time, it may not be as good as the last time, so that the zombies like themselves like Jiang Yan. Rongyi saw that the corpse was only flying on the coffin, and did not fall into the coffin to **** the body. Curiously defeated the hesitation in the heart. He walked cautiously and saw a short-haired man in a modern dress, dressed in a coffin. "Oh..." Rong Yi shocked: "Is this person not me? How did my body come here? Is it so cute to lie in the coffin?" He quickly reached out to explore the snout, and wiped his arm, neither hands nor temperature, just like dying. "I rely on, if my soul can''t go back, will the body not rot?" Rongyi wants to take his body away, but his body seems to be glued by the omnipotent glue, no matter how hard it is. Can''t lift a point | "How is my body so heavy?" He put the spiritual power out and put a flying character on his body, but he still couldn''t move the body and couldn''t get into the storage ring. "All said that after the death of the person, the body will become heavier, and sure enough, Awang--" Rongyi quickly slammed a few mothers, and I am still there, cursing myself to die, too unlucky. ¡± Then how can he take his body away, but what can he do when he takes it out, he can''t protect his body with his ability. Rong Yi thought about it. He felt that it was safer to stay here than he took it away, but he should be prepared to prevent the decay of the body. Then he discovered that the coffin is a millennium ice wood, which can freeze the body. "You will lie here for a while, and when I improve, I can take my soul out of the body and come to you." After Rongyi¡¯s release, his original body suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the glory with a blank expression. On the spot, he scared the glory and hurried back a few steps. He dared to say that he was definitely the head. Scared people: "I fuck, scared me, my body will not be a corpse change? If so, it will be troublesome." Rongyi saw that his body did not jump out and he was relieved. He walked back to the coffin and saw his body closed his eyes. He could not help but anger: "I was scared to death by you. If I am dead, I will not have you. benefit." He looked at his body''s eyes and explored the pulse. He decided that he wouldn''t live to come to the heart. He guessed that his soul should be too close to make his body react. "You are here to stay here, I will come back to you later." Rongyi saw that his body had a storage ring on his finger, so he would not leave anything else in case he suddenly returned to his body without any artifacts to help him get out of here. He stared at his body and watched it for a while before turning away and returning to the lake: "It seems that the water on the road is flowing from here. Is it connected to the outside world?" I have seen a secret video before, and the ancestors were trapped for a few months before they discovered that the lake was the way to go. Rongyi looked around for a few laps. It was confirmed that it was the end of the underground cave. After there was no other way out, he took out five water-repellent characters on the face, as long as he was close to the water, his face was like one more. The shield, allowing the water to recede half a foot away from his head, allows him to breathe freely in the water. He first sneaked into the bottom of the water, and then traveled in the direction of the water flow. When he saw the light shining overhead, he went upstream excitedly. The moment of the water surface, I was immediately smashed. "Master." The excitement and joyful voice was introduced into Rongyi¡¯s ear. He looked up and saw his apprentice stepping away. Step forward and be happy: "I know you will be fine." His master''s cultivation is not high, but he has a lot of tricks, and he has used some of the magical tactics that he has not seen before to save his life, and his master is not stupid. He will not touch the organs casually in a strange environment. Bai Yunzhen saw that Rongyi was safe and sound, and he was relieved. Rongyi looked at the sky. At this time, the sky was lit, and then I looked around. They were not in the original house. "Where are we now?" "We are in the back mountain of Tianxufeng." Baiyunyi cares about Xiaoyi, are you okay? Did you encounter strange things under the cavern? ¡± Rongyi listened to him and felt that Baiyun Temple also seemed to know about the connection between underground caves and modern times. He pretended to be a little scared and said that I did not encounter strange things, but the following is really scary, I _ I heard someone talking in my ear, and I heard someone asking for help from me. Master, is there anyone behind? ¡± Baiyun swayed his head: "It is not a human being. It is a fierce monster. Before he is caught by Master, he often likes to put poor people to deceive others'' sympathy. Then he will eat people when they are not ready. Being guarded by the Master as a guardian beast, you are not deceived. If you let him out, he will definitely leave you with no hair." What surprised him the most was that Rongyi was not only dead, but also lucky to find an exit. "Xiaoyi, how did you find the exit?" If other people, it will take a while to come out. "I saw that there was always water coming out of the lake. If the lake was underneath, I tried to dive into the water. Fortunately, it was really an exit." Step by step and say: "This is not the place to talk, go back and talk." Rong Yidao: "It is now dawn, we will not return to the peak of the sky, the children and the children, he is waiting for me to go back, brother, wait until I have time to come to see you." "You drink a cup of Lingcha and then change into a robes to leave." Baiyun took out a cup of tea and a set of robes for him. If he left, others would freely guess what happened to him at Tianxufeng. . Rongyi changed his robes and left Tianqifeng. He saw a large group of nine-disciplinary disciples shuttle back and forth. It seems that something major happened, and some of them were elders, guardians and peaks. "Abandoning, is there a big thing happening in the Nine Virtual School?" Step by step, sneer _ "Can there be any big things? Knowing that Master is going to leave Tianxufeng, he will deliberately dangle in front of you, find a chance to talk to you, and you can find an enchantment in the future." He did not deliberately suppress the voice, as long as the people with high spiritual ability can hear his voice, everyone listened to it and was embarrassed to pretend to encounter a few words with Rongyi. Rong Yi said with a smile: "You are so direct, and you are not afraid that others will hate you." "Not afraid." Steps touched the mask on the face and said to Rongyi with a voice: "They don''t know who I am, but it is possible to mistake me as the head in my voice." He really didn''t guess wrong. There were a few people who thought he was the head. They were all secretly swearing at the head, and they pretended to be close to Rongyi. Rong Yi haha ??smiled. When they flew to the gate, they sighed and said: "I really can''t mention who, when it comes to who, it will come out." When the words fell, Rong Yi saw the head coming in from outside the gate. When the head saw Rongyi and stepped away, he raised an eyebrow and said: "It¡¯s so good." Step back and replied: "I see you are deliberately waiting for us at the door." The head of the door blinked: "Are you just abandoning?" When he was the last person to surrender, he did not want to say anything about Yunyi¡¯s real people. He only said that he would not give up the nine-funded faction that would not hurt. Step by step, I hooked my lips: "I listen to Yunyi. People say that you are asking me about things. Do you know who I am now?" The head listened to his voice and said a little: "You, no, you..." Step by step, smiled and left with glory. The head looked at the back of their distant, muttering: "Zeng Shu grandfather..." I did not expect to have the opportunity to meet this person. Rongyi returned to Rongfu, Yin Yin and Jiang Yan happy to rush over the past | "Hey, you are back." Rong Yi picked up _ one hand, smiled and asked: "I _ did not come back at night, did you miss me?" Yin Yi said happily: "Think." Jiang Yan has been smelling his body. Holding Yansensen¡¯s Yanqiu cream, he smiled and said: "Yeer, you come with me, I have something to tell you." ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 119: The child does not belong to him Yan Qiu cream brought Rongyi to her room and then enchanted. Rongyi saw that she blocked all the voices outside, and curiously asked: "Mother, do you have important words to tell me?" Yan Qiu-shuang put Yin Sensen on the ground to accompany Yin Yin to play with them, then sat down and held the hand of Rong Yi and said: "When I was away from the city, I didn''t say that when you were twenty-five, I put the materials and extended the life. Did you give me the medicine? At that time, I only looked happy, didn''t notice that you had repaired it, and after a period of time, I found that you were repaired as a low, but incompetent ability, but also received more than my realm. High apprentice, I am really happy for you^" She took off one of the locks on her finger and said, "So I think it''s time to give you the materials you have." Rongyi pushed the storage ring back: "Mother, you keep it, I need materials, I will go find it myself. Yan Qiu-shuang is very pleased that Rongyi is so filial to himself, but still put the ring in his hand: "I don''t want to be honored with the materials left. You have left a lot of materials for you, and the storage ring still has There are two storage rings with materials, and there is..." She took out another bottle of medicinal herbs to Rongyi: "This is the remedy that you gave you to extend your life. You open it and see." Rongyi listened to her words and had a mystery. He opened the medicine bottle and poured out the medicine. It was similar to the second and third grade medicines he had seen before. There was nothing special about it. He took the medicinal medicine and turned it around. He looked at it carefully and found that there was a small word on it: "There is a word." ?" Yan Qiuhuang nodded: "Yes, there is a word." Rongyi¡¯s frowning word is too small to see. ¡± "I saw, except for a medicinal herb that wrote the trip to Beibeizhou. Other medicinal herbs wrote the names of the towns in the northern Bazhou. I don''t know what it is. Is it that you want you to go to Beizhou? Isn''t it for you to die? With your current cultivation and physique, you will undoubtedly be stared at the magic and ghost repairs of Beizhou." Yanqiu cream is angry. Rongyi Road may want to tell me through the medicinal herbs that he went to Beibeizhou and did not want me to go to Beibeizhou to find him. ¡± He said this on his mouth, but he really didn''t think so. Especially after seeing his second brother in the underground cave of Tianxufeng, he felt that it was not so simple to go to Beizhou. However, with his current ability, it is impossible to go to Beizhou to find the answer, only to wait for the realm to rise. Yan Qiu Shuang also thinks that it may be like this: "He always does this. No matter where he goes, he never tells others. God is mysterious and often goes alone. There are very few friends who have made good friends with him." Rong Yi asked: "Mother, what other town names are written by other medicinal herbs?" "Frozen City, Youfu, Magic Valley, Yindu, Ghost Tomb, Kuhai, Yuzhen, Evil, and Blood Mountain are the towns that gather the most magical repairs and ghost repairs. Rong Rong said that it is possible to return. Wouldn''t it be dead there? Rongyi put the medicinal herbs in the storage ring: "Mother, don''t think too much, you will be safe and sound." He got up and picked up Yin Sensen, who was sitting on the floor playing with toys: "Mother, you have a good rest today, I will bring the children." "Uh, oh, Yin Hao and Jiang Yan happily followed the room of Yan Qiu Frost with Rongyi. Rongyi walked out of the yard and kissed Yin Sensen''s little face. I didn¡¯t feel much when I saw my children every day. Now I don¡¯t think that they want to die. I saw him until five younger siblings. I think about it now. Five brothers and sisters are more mischievous. There are no other places that are annoying. When he was a child, he was not very naughty, but the older brother and the second brother were very tolerant of him, petting him, never murdering a face. "Let''s go to your father." Yin Yin saw Rongyi only holding his brother but not holding him, and immediately reached out to Rongyi. "Hey, I have to hug." Jiang Yan also reached out: "I want too." "How can I hold so many people alone?" Rong Yi thought about it, holding Jiang to his neck and sitting, then picking up Yin. The three children were particularly excited and happily licked their bodies on Rongyi. Rongyi walked outside Yinyue Night House and saw that Yinyue Night was meditating, screaming, letting the children not talk, and then walked gently to the front of Yin Ye night. He bent down and explored his body. He stopped when he kissed the face of Yin night. He frowned. If one day he returned to his body, could he accept that other bodies had touched Yin Ye night? ? Suddenly ßó _ sound. Rongyi returned to see that Yin Yin took the initiative to kiss him on Yin Yin¡¯s face. He couldn''t help but smile and put Yin Sensen''s face in front of Yin Ye night, whispering, "You kiss me too." ,, Yin Sensen was a little shy, and staring at the face of Yin Ye night was not a mouth. Rong Yi laughed and sent him to the front, letting his little mouth touch gently on Yin Yin¡¯s face. Jiang Yan, who was sitting on the neck of Rong Yi, couldn¡¯t kiss Yin Ye night, and immediately flew over. He was not very good at controlling him. He directly knocked Yin Yin¡¯s night on the bed. Rongyi is funny and helpless: "Jiang Yan, you are too hard." Yin Yin night opened her eyes and looked at them. Rongyi laughed and knew that you didn''t meditate deeply. ¡± "Father." Yin Yi also happily rushed to Yin Yin night. Yin Yin night bells two children, sit up and watch Rongyi. Rongyi sat next to him: "I haven''t returned yet, you have nothing to say to me?" Yin Yin night asked where I went last night? ¡± Rong Yi depressed _ "I accidentally fell into the dark hole last night, used a night to climb out of the dark road, is it very miserable? Fortunately, I did not touch the organ, or you can not see you and the child "" Yin Yin night looked at his white robe, this is not the clothes that Rong Yi usually wears, it is more like a robe worn by Bai Yun. Rong Yi bowed his head down his eyes, and soon he knew how _ the thing, his thief _ laugh: "I don''t wear the usual robes to make you taste?" Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi was the default when he was happy. He hugged him and turned his head to kiss him. But when he thought that this body was not his, he quickly turned his face away before he kissed him. Yin Yin night twisted the eyebrows. He felt that Rongyi was avoiding him. What happened next night, or only the children had kissed him after entering the room. "What happened next night in addition to falling into the dark hole?" Rongyi: "..." His child''s father was so keen that he was found to be wrong with him so quickly. Yin Yin night spells enchanted under the enchantment: "You can rest assured that people outside can''t hear." Rong Yi believes that since Yin Ye night knows that he is the one who has won the house, there is nothing to hide. If he says it may help him out, he will let go of Yin Yin¡¯s night saying: "I saw myself. Body Yin Yan¡¯s eyes squinted at the night, this is the first time that Rongyi admitted that he had won: ¡°Where did you see it?¡± Rongyi skipped the meeting between the two worlds and the Rongqi, and said what happened last night: "With my current ability, I can neither return to my own body nor move my body away. I can''t leave my body in the storage ring and leave my body in the dark hole." He sighed: "Actually, I am not worried that I will not return to my body. I am afraid that the children will never know who I am. They are not from my body. They do not belong to me. : "..." This is indeed a big problem. Now that the children have decided that this glory is now, let them recognize other people, they are certainly not willing, and, no longer have a blood relationship with Rongyi, he has nothing to do with the child. Rong Yi came over to Yin Yin and asked: "If you change back to the way you were before, do you like it?" "I don''t like it." Yin Yi hurriedly grabbed him: "Hey, don''t change back to what it used to be." He doesn''t want to murder his every day, he likes the present. Rong Yi also asked: "If I become another look, do you still recognize that I am yours?" "I recognized, fragrant incense." Jiang Yan happily embraced Rongyi and smelled the aroma of his body. Rong Yi was worried. After he returned to his body, Jiang Yan could not smell the fragrance: "I mean my soul went to other bodies, you... oh... forget it, you are still small, tell you these. You can''t understand things." If the child is a few years older, he will not be so embarrassed, and can explain to them the current situation. "East..." Yin Sensen suddenly said with difficulty. Rong Yi laughed and said: "You brothers don''t understand them, you don''t understand." Yin Sensen looked at him and blinked. He took the pacifier and put it in his mouth to continue to **** the pacifier. Yin Yiyue said: "We _ get up to the nine virtual school to bring the body out, after the children see your body, you can explain your body is also their embarrassment." "The idea is good, but when I came back, I gave up and said that the cave can only be entered by one person." Yin Yin night said: "I will bring it out." "Children, hey, you are so good." Rong Yi kissed, Yin Yin night blocked his mouth with his hand. Rong Yi depressed: "Why are you blocking?" Yin Yi night hooked the lips: "Change back and kiss." "Yeah, I can''t kiss you with other people''s bodies, but I can kiss my children." Rong Yi happily picked up Yin Sensen: "Cute Yin Sensen, please accept your family''s loved kiss." He was in the child''s little face, a mad kiss, and Yin Yinsen couldn''t stand it, picking up the pacifier and licking his face. "Just praise you, you are not cute." Yin Yin drilled into the arms of Rong Yi: "Hey, I want to kiss." Jiang Yandao: "I want to kiss." Rongyi had a few kisses on both of them: "I feel like I have to become a face-lifting madman." The two children were happy and smiled. Yin Yin night bends the corner of the mouth. Suddenly, the ground vibrates _ down. Yin Yin night quickly put away the enchantment and asked the star river on the roof: "What happened?" "The master, it seems that someone is hard to smash our house." Star River is not very sure, got up and jumped to the ground ¡ö "Go and see." ¡õ authors gossip | Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! The order to make F7 ¡õ Áî Áî Áî ²» ²» ²» °Ñ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ ÑÞ Rongyi saw that she blocked all the voices outside, and curiously asked: "Mother, do you have important words to tell me?" Yan Qiu-shuang put Yin Sensen on the ground to accompany Yin Yin to play with them, then sat down and held the hand of Rong Yi and said: "When I was away from the city, I didn''t say that when you were twenty-five, I put the materials and extended the life. Did you give me the medicine? At that time, I only looked happy, didn''t notice that you had repaired it, and after a period of time, I found that you were repaired as a low, but incompetent ability, but also received more than my realm. High apprentice, I am really happy for you^" She took off one of the locks on her finger and said, "So I think it''s time to give you the materials you have." Rongyi pushed the storage ring back: "Mother, you keep it, I need materials, I will go find it myself. Yan Qiu-shuang is very pleased that Rongyi is so filial to himself, but still put the ring in his hand: "I don''t want to be honored with the materials left. You have left a lot of materials for you, and the storage ring still has There are two storage rings with materials, and there is..." She took out another bottle of medicinal herbs to Rongyi: "This is the remedy that you gave you to extend your life. You open it and see." Rongyi listened to her words and had a mystery. He opened the medicine bottle and poured out the medicine. It was similar to the second and third grade medicines he had seen before. There was nothing special about it. He took the medicinal medicine and turned it around. He looked at it carefully and found that there was a small word on it: "There is a word." Chapter 120: Return to the real person After the tea, the starry river looked into the house of Yinyue Night: "The master..." Yin Yin night asked: "Who is hard to beat our house?" The Galaxy turned to look out the door and said: "Gone a real person came" Master? Yin Yin night quickly got up. "Your Master?" Rong Yi looked out the door and saw an old man walking in his waist: "Hey, my old bones are not used, not used... Night, as a teacher." Why don''t you know that you are so familiar with such a strong array of methods, even if you can''t break your battle for the division, you can also come to the door to give you the door to the house, high, really high, and the teacher almost came to the road." When you are a real person, you can take a good medicine and your body will turn better. "Master." Yin Yan night frowning: "How come you out?" The singularity of the real person sipped the tea that the river star gave him: "The babies sent a letter to the teacher saying that you are in Zhonghaizhou. I also said that the two of you are going to be close relatives. If you are a teacher, you should come and see, and then go back to Dongtangzhou with you. "Yin Yin Night ¡ö"... Rongyi ¡ö "... _ _ real people smiled: "Your brothers and brothers from a small relationship is good, for the teacher is not surprised that you can form a partner, the two will have to get along well, although the child is a master, but doing things for others is as self-willed as a child, you This is a younger brother who wants to let him a little. His temper is not very good, but his heart is not bad." "Master..." Yin Yi night had not had time to deny this thing. The attention of a real person fell on the children. He smiled and watched the children say yes, and the teacher still listened to the children. People already have children, are they a few children? ¡± He walked quickly and picked up Yin Sensen: "I really didn''t think that my nephew would like to let go of my body and be like a woman to have children for you. At night, you have to be nice to your nephew. The child looks really like You two Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi ironically smiled and asked: "Where do you see that the child looks like them? Is it a nose? Or an eye? Or a mouth?" Really **** and blinking, the child clearly looks like him, but he said that he looks like Yin Yinyue and Hey, saying that like Yin Ye night, the children are related to him, it is a bit like it is possible. But hey, can''t you beat the gossip? After returning to the real person, I noticed that there were other people in the room. He looked at Yin Sensen and looked at Rongyi. Then he looked at Yin Yi and looked at Rong Yi. The three people were just a mold printed out. "I made a mistake for the teacher, and made a mistake for the teacher." He smiled and let go of Yin Sensen and picked up Jiang Yan: " This child looks like a night and a child..." Rongyi: "..." Yin Yin Night: "..." "(1 beat), Jiang Yan _ a small slap in the face of a real person, screamed: "Let go I. ¡± He does not like people outside of Rongyi to hold him, unless he voluntarily gives the other party, otherwise others will not want to hold him. "How can this child hurt so much?" One real person feels that his face is cracked, but he must know that he is already a Mahayana monk, how can a little fart child who has not done much repair hurts? he. Jiang Yan is not a good guy, and Xinghe hastened to pick up Jiang Yan and put it in Rongyi¡¯s arms: "Go to the real person, he is not the child of the master and the master of the Lord." Return _ real people frown: "Why aren''t they children of night and nephews? Where are the children of night and children?" "Return to the real person, the master and the young master have no children." Xinghe pointed to Yin Sensen and Yin Yu said: "The two young masters are the children of the master and the young master." "But the nephew told the old man that they have children." Rongyi did not have a good air: "He really shameless, saying that my child is his child." The normal person is short and careless. "Who is this little guy? How can you shameless the old man''s apprentice?" "Your apprentice is saying that other people''s children are his. Do you think he wants a face?" "But the mother of the night also said that they are the children of both of them, and they also sent a congratulatory message to the old man, and set it in..." One real person took out a happy post to see the date: "Book the next nine months." Rongyi ¡ö "... So fast? Yin Yin night looked at the Galaxy: "How did I not receive the news." He wants to be a relative, he does not know. "I haven''t received the news either." Xinghe looked up and looked at it. When he saw the name above, his eyes were mad: "Give a real person, this is the favorite of Wanfa." His apprentice will be married in the beginning of next month." "Ah..." The name of the real person looks at the name of the appetizer. It is really not the name of his apprentice. He is embarrassed. Haha_laugh_"Your mother said that when you want to be a relative, the teacher just received the brother. I like to post it, and then I only look at the days of the wedding, I thought it was your next month." Rongyi didn''t turn a blind eye: "It''s really mad at you." Yin Yin night said that I can see the letter written by my mother? ¡± "Burned." Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... Galaxy screamed: "It is estimated that he misunderstood the old lady''s meaning." He thinks that the old lady wrote a letter to the real person, and wanted to return to the real person to persuade the mind to be taken up, and then return to the _ real person only to see the beginning of the brothers to be married, but did not see the end, happy under the mistake To be the master and the master to be married. This is not his random guess. This kind of thing used to happen to a real person. Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... Return to the _ real person to put a good post: "Right, what about children? Where is the child, for the teacher for a long time no see children." Yin Yin said softly: "He doesn''t live here." "Where does he live?" "He is in Tonggu Street, Yinfu." "Look for him for the teacher." If you tell the truth, you will leave, and the sword will fly out of the window. Xinghe hurriedly shouted: "Give a real person, you can''t fly directly, there is a knot here..." Without waiting for his words, he heard the screams of a real person. Galaxy Fuss. Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi smiled and said: "This method is well done." Yin Yi night sees the glory of gloating: "He is my master." "He didn''t even think that I was awkward, hehe." Rongyi picked up the children and left the room. Yin Yin Night: "..." At this time, Rong quickly entered the yard and saw Rongyi immediately shouted: "Young Master, Qi Shaoye, they came. "Xiaoyiyi..." Qi Yueshi, who came in after Rong speed, immediately ran over and cried: "Well, we are finished." What happened to Rongyi doubt? ¡± Zhong Zi Qiao frowned and said: "A few days is the day of the test. The rouge gouache and the fat glutinous glutinous rice we made are almost the same. It is difficult to win them. They are barely better at embroidering. Xiaoyiyi, you used to wipe blush powder. I don''t know if you have any idea to make us rouge water better than them?" Rongyi: "..." He is not the original owner, nor is he the second brother, there is an idea to come out. Suddenly, Rong Yi remembered that he had confiscated a large box of rouge gouache in Rongdong in the dark hole last night, and he did not know that he was still absent. He tried to take out a large box of cosmetics from the storage ring, but he did not expect it to be still there. I wish the letter to ask the stomach "Xiao Yiyi, what is this box?" "It''s a good thing for you." Rong Yi went to the pavilion to sit down and open the box. Lipsticks and eyeshadows of various colors appeared in front of everyone. He didn''t know much about cosmetics, he took out his most familiar lipstick and said, "This is lip fat..." "Lip lip?" Tang Shangru surprised them with wide eyes: "How do lip fats fit inside a stick? How do you apply it?" Rongyi opened the lid and twisted the exit red. Tang Shangru, who saw that the lipstick was purple, was even more surprised: "Is there a purple lip?" "More than purple, yellow, green, you can find breakthroughs from color. If you can''t accept these colors, you can do some colors that are similar to your usual lip color." Rong Yi took out pink and pink and The red lipstick shows them: "The rouge applied to the face can also be divided into multiple colors." Qi Yueshi was busy asking: "Xiao Yiyi, where did you come from?" "Inadvertently obtained, but it can be guaranteed that there is no such rouge water in the entire world of comprehension. You go back to study and study yourself." Rong Yi believes that as long as more colors are produced, it is easy to pass through the Rouge Pavilion. "Great, we can definitely naked the fat cabinet." I wish the fisherman happy. Qi Yueshi grinning: "Not necessarily." Zhong Ziqiao said with a sullen face: "They are very likely to secretly use the means, even if we can bare them, they will also judge us to lose, or they will not invite us to participate in the contest." Tang Shangru asked Rongyi: "Xiaoyiyi, Yunyizhen is the master of Xiaoye. Can you ask him or ask him to find a more famous female monk to preside over this contest?" Zhong Zi Qiao said: "Yes, there are people with nine imaginary factions. The Rouge Club does not dare not give face, nor dare to play tricks in front of the Jiuzhi School. It will not say that we have problems with rouge gouache." Rong Yi knows that there are a lot of means in the shopping mall. He nodded and said, "I will ask Yunyi real person tomorrow." "First thank you Xiaoyiyi here." Rong Yi smiled and said: "Would you be too polite? Don''t forget that the store also has one for me. You are not doing well, and I am not good." Qi Yueshi smiled: "Let''s go back and wait for your good news." "Okay." After they left, Rongyi first found out to abandon this situation, and then told him to go to the mother who had a thick ginger. On the night of the night, Yin Ye night left Rongfu, and according to the map given by Rongyi, he sneaked into the Tianxu Peak of the Nine-Five School. He cultivated a high and loyalty token, and in the absence of an alarming array, he quietly found the room where Rongyi lived. According to Rongyi, find the institution and enter the cave. Rongyi had been in _ times before, and had experience. Of course, Yin Yin night would not be met by the authorities. Therefore, it was very smooth to find the cave room that Rongyi said. Yin Yin night saw the coffin, and quickly walked over, then _ see, the body actually disappeared. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 121: Can I still get pregnant? After leaving the Yin Ye night, Rong Yi had been waiting for him to come back in the room. The ugly time has arrived. I have not seen anyone coming back. I am anxious to walk around in the room. I wonder if Yin Yin Night is in trouble. . "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Yufei was in the air, looking at Rongyi with a puzzled look. "I am waiting for your father to come back." Rong Yi licked his little head: "It is very late now, you are going to sleep with two younger brothers." Jiang Yan didn''t need to sleep, but he nodded. He flew back to Yin Yin and lay down. He saw Yin Yin kicking the quilt. He studied Jin Rong very intimately and covered the little quilt for Yin Yin. Rongyi turned to the door and saw someone coming in. He was happy in his heart. He saw that it was really late at night. He walked over and took his hand: "How come you come back so late? Are you okay?" Are you injured?" Yin Yin¡¯s night sees Rongyi¡¯s concern for his physical condition, but he takes his physical things aside. The corner of his mouth bent and said: "Nothing." "So why are you coming back so late? Have you encountered anything?" Yin Yin night and he walked into the house and said: "You are gone." "Ah?" Rongyi twisted his eyebrows: "Is it gone? Was it taken away by my brother?" He guessed that because he found the dark hole, Baiyun was worried that he knew what he was doing, so he moved his body away. "It shouldn''t be." Yin Yan night shook his head: "Before I left the Nine-Five School, I used my martyrdom to confuse the disciples of Tianxufeng. They said that after you left, the head immediately followed Baiyun to see you give it to Baiyun. The third-level enchantment, followed by the Baiyun è¡ just as the peak, need to accumulate popularity and prestige in the party, the head is sent out to do the task, he has no time to go into the hole to move the body, and, I still Checked in the vicinity of the cave coffin, there is a pair of footprints on the mud below the coffin, which is deeper than the average person. Only the footprints that are not coming in are extended to the outside of the lake." Rongyi¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Do you mean that the corpse has changed? Did he go out?¡± "This is very possible." Rongyi: "!!!!!j" His body has changed, can he still go back? "It is also possible that someone else''s soul will enter your body. Now you need your soul to find the body." Yin Yi night took out a paper crane, and then used the spirit of the hook to extract a trace of soul from the body of Rongyi into the paper crane. Then, the paper crane flew up, but it stopped in the air. Rongyi touched the paper crane with his fingers: "It doesn''t move, can it not find my body?" Yin Yi night lightly. Rong Yi is depressed: "Where is my body going? Is it really a corpse? Or is it controlled?" Yin Yin night asked you to determine that it is your body? ¡± "Of course." Rong Yi looked at him silently: "I can''t even recognize my body." His body is short hair and modern clothes, except who else can he still have? "Since your body is still there, why do you enter this body now?" Before Yin Yin night, he thought that the body of Rongyi would be destroyed. Rong Yi turned his eyes and jumped over and said: "This thing is very bizarre. At that time, my brother showed me a portrait of a character, and then I was in this body." "What portraits?" "It''s your portrait." "My portrait?" Yin Yin night screamed, no wonder when they first met, they never saw his glory and were shocked to say "Yes", a portrait like he had seen him. "How can your second brother have my portrait? He recognizes me?" "I don''t know, the portrait is given to him by his friend. I can also be sure that my second brother''s friend has never seen you, just don''t know where the portrait came from." Yin Ye night no longer entangles his portrait in the hands of his second brother: "Is it necessary for them to perform in the portraits, so that you can see them before entering the body?" Rongyi shook his head: "I don''t know, I have already asked my second brother and big brother to check." "How can your body run to the Nine Schools?" "I want to know what is going on." Yin Yiyue asked again: "Your original name is also called Rongyi?" "Well ^" Rong Yi answered and thought about how to find his body. He took out the cinnabar pen and wrote his own birthday character on the paper crane. Suddenly, the paper crane burned to ashes. The two men groaned. Yin Yiyue said: "When your body may be covered by an enchantment, it will burn." Rong Yi said: "If the body is gone, it will be difficult if it is controlled by someone to do bad things." "How old is your body? Can you draw it?" Yin Yin thought about it and said, "If you can know how you look, you will meet your body on a certain day, at least not accidentally hurting him or It is killing him." "..." Rong Yi really regrets how he did not learn to sketch: "I will not paint figure paintings, yes, you can search my soul to find my memory." However, the search for the soul is very hurting the body, because it is necessary to force the memory through his soul. Yin Yin night twisted the eyebrows and did not agree to the soul. "You just have to find the memory when I see my body. It will take a long time or so. There should be no big problems. Do you not want to see what my original body looks like?" Yin Yi night hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed: "You sit well, if you can''t stand it, you will speak out." "Yeah." Rongyi sat down. Yin Yin night stretched his hand over his head, and then used his spiritual power to search for memories from his soul. Soon he saw Rongyi seeing his body in the cave. Rongyi¡¯s face was getting whiter and whiter, and his whole soul was shaking. In an instant, there was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. He was desperately clenching his teeth and not letting himself shout. Yin Yin night quickly took back his spells, caught the fall to the ground, and took out the spirit tea for him to drink. Rongyi¡¯s pale face restored a rosy look: ¡°Have you seen it?¡± "Yes, got it." Rongyi smiled weakly: "How is my appearance? Is it OK?" Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... "You are talking, it doesn''t suit your taste." If Rongyi has the strength, he will be anxious to take him. Yin Yin night thought about it: "It looks a bit strange." "Which is it?" Rong Yi did not breathe at him. "Short hair." Yin Yuyue was very surprised how he kept short hair and dressed in strange clothes. Rong Yibai gave him a look: "I am talking about how my face looks." "Five-minded and handsome, not bad." "Do you want it?" Yin Yi night nodded slightly. "Then I can sleep peacefully." Rong Yi couldn''t support it anymore, and he passed out in the first glance. Yin Yin night laughs and laughs. He picked up the man and put it on the bed. Jiang Yan, who had not yet fallen asleep, saw him lying on the bed, immediately rolled around and hugged him to absorb the aroma and continue to sleep. Yin Yin night covered the quilt for them, turned and went out, shouting: "Crushing..." Then, _ body is full of sinister images flashed to his face: "The Lord, what is the order." "You immediately send someone to find someone for me. The other person is a man with short hair and a handsome face. He may still be in the Nine Schools. It is also possible to leave the Nine Schools this morning. In short, he will take him immediately. Come back, but don''t hurt people." "Yes." The shame turned and left. Sitting on the roof, Xinghe raised his eyebrows, and he was very curious about who the person the master was looking for, and actually sent out the ghost repair under his hand. Yin Yin night sweeps the eyes of the river and turns back to the house. In the early morning, Rongyi still felt that the whole body was heavy and very uncomfortable. After eating breakfast, the body improved slightly. Yan Qiu-shuang saw her son pale, thinking that his son and daughter-in-law had done too much in bed last night, and said with care: "Ye Er, you two are still young, but they should be moderate." ¡°Moderate?¡± Rong Yi¡¯s face is puzzled: ¡°What should be moderate?¡± Yan Qiu Shuang directly said: "Fucking." Yin Yin Night: "..." "..." Rongyi is speechless. Does he look like a person who is over-indulgent? Yan Qiuhuang went on to say: "And if you don''t want to add a younger brother to the little cherry so soon, you should pay attention to it and prevent it." Rong Yi was surprised: "Can I still get pregnant?" "Of course, your physique has changed. You won''t get pregnant because you have two children. Especially you are a body of Xuanyin, especially pregnant." Rong Yi Shen Sheng: "No more children." Since seeing his body in the Nine-Five School, he has a little bit of mind in his heart and night, and the original owner has had children, but he has feelings with the children, and things happen before he wears them, if he is too careless Too much like a woman, a careful eye, he does not like this kind of self, not to mention Yin Yi night has no relationship with the original owner, he will find a surrogate in the night, but can not have children in the future. Yin Yin night saw him without talking, and he agreed with Rong Yi. At this time, Rong quickly walked in: "Young Master, a woman who claims to be your aunt and a man who claims to be your cousin." Yan Qiu-shuang sneered: "The people of Rongjia personally come to see you, there is absolutely no good thing." Rongyi estimated that the person of the Rong family did not come to him to enchant the devil, but to find him to ask for materials, he said: "Let them come in." Yan Qiu-shuang did not want to be ridiculed by the children of the family. He took the Yin Yan who was still eating breakfast and handed it to the front of the valley: "Send the cherry to the college." "Yes." "I am not convenient to stay here, so as not to quarrel with them." Yan Qiuqiu picked up Yin Sensen to leave, Jiang Yan flew up to keep up, feeding Yin Sensen to eat cakes. Yin Yin night did not greet the people who looked down on the glory and also got up and left. After a while, Rong Wanyin and Wei Wenxiao walked into the yard and looked at the layout of the yard and the hall. When they saw Rongyi, they said with pride: "You are very well arranged here, with ample aura, purity, and cultivation. Good place, but no matter how good it is, there is no good." Rong Yi asked: "Are you here to have something?" ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a ticket] Thank you for the gift of HGAOA, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 122: This is what you owe us. Rong Rongyin saw that they didn¡¯t greet them, and they didn¡¯t let the next person pour tea for them. They immediately fell down and said, ¡°Gongyi, are you talking to your elders? Do you talk to your aunt?¡± Wei Wenxiao sat down: "All of you are dead? No one came out to greet the guests." The glory of the tea came in and saw their arrogant attitude, and poured the tea directly out of the compound and turned away. Wei Wenxiao angered: "Glory, you look at the good people you raise, don''t put us in the eyes." Rong Yi whispered to them: "You come here to see my attitude towards you? And look How do my people treat you?" After he said this, Rong Yin remembered the purpose of coming here today. She sat down and said: "We heard that you will do the enchantment, and specially come over to let you refine a few characters for us. We don''t want too much. Every _ character in each level is refining ten, today is going to be Rongyi readily agreed: "Okay." Rong Yinyin and Wei Wenxiao¡¯s eyes brightened. The former proudly looked at the latter, and she said that she came to enchant the devil, and Rongyi did not dare not give it. Rongyi said: "Every ten grades in each grade are refining ten, and each has tens of thousands of pieces. It is impossible to finish in one day, at least for half a year." Wei Wenxiao said | "You first refine me and my mother, and then refine the refining ten to us. ,, "Yes, please pay a thousand pieces of spiritual stone as a deposit." Thousands of magical spirits? "Rong Shengyin unbelievably raised his voice: "Why don''t you grab it?" ,, "Look at you as my aunt, even if you have 950 pieces of spiritual stone." "Glory, I am your aunt, how do you accept our spiritual stone." Rong Yi sneered: "Because you are my aunt, you can ask the lion to ask for tens of thousands of characters, and I don''t want to accept your money. Why don''t you grab it?" "You..." Rong Rong said, pressing the anger, "This is what you owe us." Rong Yi raised an eyebrow: "I owe you? You talk about how I owe you? Have I used your spirit stone or took your character?" "Because you, our family Xiaoer has been unable to find a partner, you should compensate us." "Are you talking about it? I used to be a waste, so that your cousin couldn''t find a partner, but now I am mutating the thunderbolt root, and I can refine the enchantment. I want to be a family with you from the future. I¡¯m going to be outside the mountains and seas, you can be considered my light, then should I receive Lingshi with you?¡± Rong Jingyin... Wei Wenxiao ¡ö "... They are indeed dimmed. Today, two well-dressed female monks wanted to be partners with him. At this time, step in and walk in, look at the two of them, said to Rongyi: "Master, I have inquired, on the day of the test, the deacon will call your name on the stage to test, because the glory sounded." Rong Yan¡¯s face changed slightly and he said: ¡°You can¡¯t talk about how I might make a bad thing. "Is it right? Look for the deacon to confront the quality. When you find out the truth, you can''t continue to stay in the Nine Schools." Wei Wenxiao said: "If you don''t say whether things are true or not, you can drive away our home." Step by, let them not talk. Rong Yi coldly said: "The butler will send you a guest. If there are people from Rongjia who come to me later, they will never see you." "Yes." Wenchuan walked in from the outside: "Two please "Glory, you hybrid, ah--" Rong Rong''s words have not been finished, they are stepped away from a sleeve fan to fly out. "Mother, mother, are you okay?" Wei Wenxiao hurried out of the hall and raised the glory: "Rongyi, are you still a person? Even your aunts are playing." Rongyi saw the glory of the sound on the ground and had an idea. He said a few words in Wenchuan¡¯s ear. Wen Chuan nodded to the yard, recruited the people who cleaned the yard around, and then let them lift the Rongyin and Wei Wenxiao. "What are you doing?" Rong Yuyin and Wei Wenxiao want to resist, but find that they are not opponents of Rongfu. They are shocked and afraid. For the first time, they know Rongjiafu. No, it should be said that the Yin family is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and even hidden. Such a stupid high-level monk. The next people put Rongyin and Wei Wenxiao out of the house and directly throw people to the ground. Wenchuan, who followed, shouted loudly: "It¡¯s really a shameless thing. Our young master gave you the materials. You are still kind enough to ask him for tens of thousands of enchanted characters. The face is really thick enough. We are seeing it once." When he said this, the door just happened to have a large number of comrades who came to seek for the nine-virtual disciples. They hesitated to open their mouths to Rongyi, and they saw that Rongyin and Wei Wenxiao were carried out. Rong Yiyin and Wei Wenxiao sighed and said: "When will Rongyi give us materials, you..." Wenchuan screamed at them: "It¡¯s really two rogues. If you just took the materials, you don¡¯t recognize them. Are you looking back and looking for the young master to take the materials? Want to take advantage of it? Then you have to ask us to disagree, you give me a fight. They didn¡¯t dare to come back." People are taking out the implements. Rong Yiyin and Wei Wenxiao knew that they were not their opponents, and they were scared to escape the sword. Wenchuan was cold-hearted and turned to look at other nine-disciplinary disciples. He immediately resumed his gentle face: "Are you coming to our family to buy the enchanted characters? Our young masters have confessed, you just need to take the identity token and me. After a registration, five days later, the disciples of the top 100 rankings can come and pick up the tokens. Ten days later, the next hundred disciples will come to take the demon symbols. Now, please arrange for the team." Jiufei sent disciples to quickly arrange the team and Wenchuan to register. Abandoning is responsible for refining the enchantment. Although he is a high-level student, he is a beginner. Therefore, Rongyi first taught him to learn from the _ level, lay a good foundation, and then sell the enchantment refining it in practice to nine. Falsely disciples, for them, are two. In the afternoon, the people of Rongjia received the honor that Rongyi gave all the materials to Rongyin, and immediately went to the door to force them to give them a part of the materials. Rong Yiyin and Wei Wenxiao felt that they were particularly embarrassed. Rongyi did not have any materials with them. From where they found so many village materials, they were given to others. However, many disciples of the Nine Virtual School heard Wenchuan say that they gave them materials, so the other people in Rongjia did not believe their ghosts, and because they went to make trouble, Rongyi did not see the people of Rongjia, so that they could not get the enchantment. Now the people of Rongjia hate the glory and the mother of Wei Wenxiao. On October 15th, it was the day when the Fatty Pavilion invited the Dressing Room to compete. It was also a good day to bury the mother of Jiang Yan. Therefore, Rong Yi did not go to the game. Anyway, he went to help and took the children. Go to the base. The feng shui of the cemetery that Rong speedd up was particularly good. On the mountainside, I could see the whole seamount city and spend a lot of Lingshi to get the land. When Jiang Yusheng''s mother''s coffin was put into the pit, Rongyi let Jiang down and gave his mother a few heads. Rong Yi explained to him: "Jiang Yan, she is your mother, is the person who gave birth to you, understand?" Jiang Yan _ face stunned. "Forget it, wait until you know something better, I will explain it to you again. You just remember that you are lying here with your most important person. You have to come here at least once a year to give her a fragrance." Rongyi patted Yin Yin back : "This is your mother''s mother, you also worship." "Good." Yin Yi learned Jiang Yan, and he slammed a few heads, and Yin Sensen followed his hands together. Worship. Rongyi also went to Sanzhuxiang and then burned paper money to the other party. They stayed at noon and saw the glory of them. They buried the coffins and set up the stone tablets. Returning to the gate of Rongfu, Rongyi came down from the car and saw that the wind and turbulence that had not been seen for more than half a month flew over to the Terran. How did you move? ¡± If they are not inductive with Rongyi, they really can''t find it here. Rongyi raised his eyebrows back? How is it going to do what you want? ¡± The wind and the turbulence look at each other, and they are depressed and shake their heads: "Our people are not willing to come over. They also think that we are traitors, help the people to do things, and drive us out of the family. Rongyi was expected to see this, and looking behind them, there were worms that were similar to the wind: "Who are the people behind you?" Leading the wind said: "I am jealous. He thinks that I am being tempted by you. I will come over and see." The hurricane of the wind flew over and said: "You are the Terran who controls my son? If you want to be sincere in asking us to do things for you, you should untie their **** and trust them wholeheartedly." "It will be solved, but not now." Rong Yi invited him into the house: "Where you come from afar, do you want to come in?" The wind screamed: "Human, what do you want to do to me?" Rongyi honestly said: "I just want him to appreciate that cultivation in my house is much faster than practicing in his blood demon valley." "..." The wind is no longer coming out. The singer of the wind also heard from his son that the aura of Rongyi House is very pure and can quickly improve the speed of cultivation, which is better than the use of the Gathering. Rong Yi saw that he was hesitant and said: "I must have come here, not only for the son, but also to explore the truth, to see if your son is telling the truth is true, and you want your family to be able to Right? The wind blew nodded: "Not bad." "If that''s the case, come in and see if you are not satisfied, you can leave at any time." Leading the wind: "You really don''t do anything to me? Don''t you use the device to cover him and not let him go?" "I want to do this, I don''t need to get him in the room, so he can''t leave Haishan City." When he thought about it, he said to him, "Hey, let''s go in." The wind is not afraid of death, since it is coming, of course, to see if it is as good as his son. Rongyi held Yin Sensen and took them into Rongfu. The wind-stricken cockroaches immediately felt the rich and pure aura of the palace, and did not need him to deliberately meditate and practice, but also felt the spiritual power coming straight. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 123: Hey you pass the door He led the wind and he was incredibly turning in the courtyard. _ Circle: "The aura here is more pure and rich than the aura in our blood demon valley." Unfortunately, they are just demon, unable to survive in the depths of the Blood Demon Valley, so they are difficult to cultivate, they are slower to cultivate, and even more dangerous when they are promoted, they have low mana and can¡¯t resist lightning strikes. There is a 10,000 wind mosquitoes in the demon can only be successful in the promotion period is quite good. The wind and the turbulence also looked around in surprise: "The aura here is more than the aura of the former Yin House." Leading the wind: "...¡¯ He used to think that his son was tempted by the human race to tell the big lies to deceive them. Now, at first glance, he wants to call the people together. Rong Yi said to him: "You just stay, but there is a law in the house, don''t just touch it, if you want to go, just talk to the butler and let him take you out." The wind squatting in the sky said: "There is still about half a month or so, I will promote the formation period. If you can let me survive this robbery, I will stay here and persuade my companions. Come over, how?" "Hey, are you going to promote the formation?" The hurricane of the bow is anxious, happy, and scared. Although promotion is a good thing, the promotion of the demon is very dangerous, and it is very likely that he will never see it again. My own father. The wind blew nodded: "Yeah." Rongyi just misses the object of an experiment. If the experiment is successful, it can help Yin Yin to rob the night. He does not want to respond: "Okay." The wind rushed to ask: "Human, can you really make me succeed?" "There should be no problem." Rongyi needs to study for a few days. At this time, Qi Yueshi came in from the gate, they have become regulars here, and lived next door, in order to facilitate them, Rongyi let Rong speed teach them how to avoid the institutional array and enter the compound. Zhong Ziqiao, they saw Rongyi and ran over excitedly: "Xiaoyiyi, we are back." "Xiaoyiyi, we are naked, stunned." Zhu Xinyu excitedly took Rongyi''s hand and turned around: "Look at the girls we have seen, we have seen the refining of various colors of rouge gouache. Fighting for the purchase, the shopkeepers of these small shops originally feared the power of the Grease Court, but after seeing everyone like our rouge gouache, they all ordered our products. And our embroidered dresses also sold very well. The girls like the patterns we embroider." Qi Yueshi smiled: "The treasurer of Zhizhige saw that our rouge gouache sold well. They didn''t care about their rouge, and his face didn''t mention how black it was." Tang Shangru said with a smile: "We also want to thank Yun Yizheng for finding the Jiu Yao elders to join the test. This test is fair and fair, otherwise we will not be embarrassed. After we go back, we have to prepare two gifts for Yunyi. Real people and the Elders of Jiu Yao." Zhong Ziqiao said: "This time, we should give us advice based on Xiaoyiyi, otherwise we will not be embarrassed." Rongyi: "..." He doesn''t always follow the advice of his second brother''s cosmetics. If his second brother is there, he can guarantee more good opinions. I wish the letter happy to say: "Although this _ times test did not let the name of the dressing cabinet spread throughout the sea, but the gouache shops in the five thousand miles of Haishan City know our clothes and make up our blush powder. The girls will also help us to promote the dressing room. I believe that many people will know the existence of our dressing room soon, and we can expand the store." Zhong Ziqiao went on to say: "We don''t have to publicize our shop. Many people have known that there is a dressing room in Haishan City because of the enchantment. Now many people come here." Qi Yueshi was slightly worried: "It is true. The one hundred ghosts that were given before were repaired with enchantments. On the second day of our release of the news, they all sold short. In the first two days, there were magic repairs, ghost repairs and demon repairs to find us. It¡¯s almost a trouble, so everyone in Haishan City knows that the enchantment is done by Xiaoyiyi. You can be careful when you go out, I am worried that the magic, ghost repair and demon will come to you, want you Give him refining enchantments. Rongyi nodded, I will be careful, your heart should not be too wide, the dressing cabinet can make different colors of rouge gouache, and the fat glutinous tea will sooner or later make a variety of colors of gouache to compete with you. ¡± "In the future, we will introduce a new type of rouge gouache at intervals." Rong Yi proposed _ "You can add some herbs in the gouache, such as the gouache on the face, you can more and more to make the face smooth and white." "Good idea, we have to make gouache, we will not talk to you more." "Wait." Rong Yi took out a levelless instrument to Qi Yueshi: "Look at this law. 3B" Business. Qi Yueshi took over and looked at it carefully. He was surprised: "From the light from the instrument, it is obviously a levelless implement, but the spiritual power that is emitted is not worse than the first-class honor." The equipment of the letter is very familiar to the material. At a glance, it can be seen that the instruments are refining with ordinary materials that can no longer be used. It is difficult to set the channel: "Xiaoyiyi, isn¡¯t it my eye? How do I see it? Refining with first-class ordinary materials and some materials that are not even graded?" Rong Yi smiled and said: "Yes, it is made with _ grade ordinary materials and some materials that are not even graded." "How is it possible!" Zhu Xinyu and Qi Yueshi did not believe it, but they saw it and they had to believe it. When he caught the wind, he heard them, and turned curiously on their heads. He once said that Rongyi could use high-grade materials to make advanced equipment. At that time, he did not believe that there was a refiner in the back. After the appraisal, it was determined that the equipment on the wind was refining with low-grade materials, but the power was not worse than the five-level. This thing is not easy to see if it is not seen by the eyes. Maybe follow this person, maybe you can make them wind and monsters strong. Rong Yi asked them: "How much do you think this instrument can sell?" Tang Shangru is low-sounding _ sound: "Use the _ level of the following materials to play the levelless weapon, the power is equivalent to the second-class products, as long as our instruments sell cheaper than the first-class genuine or two-level implements, It will attract many monks and refining monks who have just started to practice, and they can earn a lot of money from them." I wish the fisherman excited: | "If you can have a few more such instruments, it will make our dressing cabinet famous for the whole of China, oh, no, it should be six continents, it will definitely be bought by many people, if it can It¡¯s better to refine it.¡± Low-grade materials are goodly equipped, but they are cheaper than good ones. They are sure to be treated like enchantments. Loved by everyone. Rong Yi took out a lot of instrumental equipment and gave them: "There are so many for the time being." Zhong Zi Qiao asked: "Xiao Yiyi, who is the refining of these instruments?" Rong Yi took out his refining instruments and pointed to the above pattern: "Only one glory instrument is equipped with me, and the instrumental equipment with the word behind the glory pattern is the law." System, the rest of the steps with the step is to abandon the refining, when you sell, you need to tell the people who buy the device that it is different people refining, and later someone will find us to do it, but also know who to look for. Qi Yue Shi Xinxi said: "Xiao Yiyi, you also refine the equipment equipped?" Rong Yi looked helpless: "Life is forced, I may decide to make other charms, arrays, etc. to sell later ^" Qi Yueshi cuts: "You can only sell your enchanted characters, you will be able to eat and worry forever. You have such a beautiful partner and lovely children who are worthy of you. What else can you regret?" Rong Yi said frankly: "What I lack is power." Qi Yueshi, they suddenly silenced. They heard that Yin Yin Night is the young master of Yin Tang in Dong Tangzhou. His identity is extremely noble. Under the order of singers, he can sweep most of China Haizhou. For Rongyi, it is indeed a high climb, and Yin Jia will not accept Rongyi. There is a _ a magical mother, not to mention the shackles from the middle, wanting the Yin family to accept the glory, is indeed the main ability, not to be seen by Yin Jiaxiao. Qi Yueshi patted the shoulders of Rongyi: "You will refine the refining device, and the outside things will be taken care of by us. It is absolutely impossible for the Yin family to look down on you." "Thank you first. "Let''s go back first." Qi Yueshi was waving at the door of the hall. "Small speed, when we expand the dressing cabinet to Dongtangzhou, you will pass the door." Rongyi smiled. Rong speed mouth corner pumped: "Roll." Ronghui hooked his lips: "I will prepare a dowry for him." "A slow..." Rong quickly depressed: "Are you still a brother?" Rong said: "The four of them are not pretty women''s dresses, but they are actually quite good." Tang Shangru smiled and said: "Small and slow-eyed, in fact, we also like you very much." "I don''t need to like it, you just need to take good care of the small speed in the future." Rong speed white them, they are too lazy to talk. Qi Yue Shiren waited for a smile and left Rongfu. Rongyi returned to the backyard room and immediately took out the blank paper first to write a pile of materials, and then draw a pile of drawings. Yin Yin night curious came over: "What are you doing?" "They came back, they came back, and they took him..." Rong Yi simply said the thing that led him to rob him: "I am trying to do something that can avoid lightning, if I can succeed in making him Shape, when you are robbing, you can also successfully weaken your lightning strikes." Yin Yin night raised an eyebrow: "Can you really weaken the lightning strike?" At that time, he thought that he had to talk about it. It would not be easy to weaken the ghosts and repair the fairy strikes, otherwise he would not fail. "As long as the success has weakened the lightning strikes that lead him, you can weaken your lightning strikes." Rong Yi looked at the material on the paper, seriously thought about what was missing, and then filled it in. Yin Yi night is still the first time to see him so seriously, I can see that Rong Yi attaches great importance to his thunder. At this time, the Galaxy walked in and said: "The master, the old lady wrote." ¡õ author gossip I [Recommended ticket] - Thank you for the depreciation, daffodils88 rewards and gifts, love you, Mouth This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 124: It’s hard for men to be a man Rongyi heard the letter from the old lady, and his ears moved quickly. He quickly picked up the shoulders of the Yinyue night that received the letter: "I also want to see what the mother-in-law wrote to you." Yin Yin Night: "..." When Xinghe heard that Rongyi was called a little lady-in-law like a little wife, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. In the recent period, Rongyi was more and more arrogant in front of his master, and his master¡¯s son was more and more glorious. The more indulgent. He looked at the two of them, although his master was still as cold as before, but still can feel the atmosphere between the two is very close, just like _ to the real couple, oh no, they gave him I feel like a couple than some couples. Yin Yin night sat down and opened the letter paper. Rongyi quickly browsed it again. The above is a simple statement. This time, the obsession is very deep. I will send a letter to the old lady again and again. I have to give it to Yin¡¯s parents. I promised the Yin parents to pass the letter. I am willing to marry my family and marry him. I will let the two merge together to strengthen the Yin family. The Yin parents will certainly enjoy this. Therefore, all the ladies urged the old lady to persuade Yin Ye night. The old lady knows that she does not like her. The son, her son only looked at the jingle brother, and then gave the _ true person a letter, the purpose is to return to the real person to persuade a persuasion, let the smashing the idea of ??becoming a pro, who knows _ true people have not heard back Conversely, I will wait until the letter is convinced that I will be married to Yin and Night. The old lady is now the first two big ones. On the other hand, the Yin family owes too much debt, and does not want to see any grievances. Then she is the wife of the Yin family, and she should be thinking about Yin¡¯s family. Yin family is the best result, but on the one hand is a pro-son, she can not bear to force her son to not like people, and do not want grandchildren to be separated from relatives so small, she is determined to let go of this matter Let the elders worry about this, if they can convince Yin Yin to nod and agree, she will give them a happy event immediately. So after a while, the Yin family will have two elders to Haishan City to persuade Yin night. If you don''t want to be a close relative, you can only drag it until you get rid of it, but this possibility is very small. In the end, the old lady said that she was very fond of her grandson. She hoped that Yin Xiaoyue would bring her two grandchildren back to take over all the affairs of Yinjia as soon as possible, so that her old man could enjoy his old age. Rong Yizhen said depressed in front of the letter: "It seems that the more I am directed at you, the more he deliberately took this thing to anger me, not let us be better." He is now the only one who is grateful that the old lady is still a reasonable person, at least not because he is too guilty, he forced his son to swear. Yin Yin night light eyebrows, asked the Star River: "Do you think the two elders of the Yin family will come to Haishan City to force me to nod and agree to become a pro?" Xinghe didn''t want to say, "It should be the two elders and the three elders. The two elders have a lot of means. They will lure them into profit, be sensible, be reasonable, threaten, and use." All kinds of despicable means force the master to commit crimes." Yin Yi night also felt that it might be the two elders. Rong Yi sighed: "If it wasn''t your master, you would kill him when he was playing with him, lest he be a demon everywhere, bringing so much trouble to me." Yin Yin Night: "..." Xinghe said: "If there is something wrong with the Lord, the family will not let you go, and the old lady will not accept you." "Hey, men are hard to behave." Galaxy smiles. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to." Rong Yi picked up his drawings and shook it in front of Yin Yi Night and Xinghe: "If they don''t accept me, reject me, I will let them know that they can''t stand in the cracks of the door." Don''t talk to you, I am going to find my apprentice." He found the law, first let the law to buy materials, and then let him refine according to what is said on the map. On the night of the night, the array of law in Rongfu made a loud noise, and in the way, they captured a group of magic repairs, ghost repairs, and demon repairs that sneaked into Rongfu. After questioning, they came to the enchantment of Rongyi. Later, as for later, Rongyi did not know how Xinghe had brought this group of people. In short, he did not hear the news of these people. In the next few days, although many monks secretly sneaked into Rongfu, but sneaked in. After the things that didn¡¯t go out were passed out, gradually, no one dared to sneak in. Everyone is quietly discussing in private that the person who sneaked into the glory was killed. However, this matter has not been checked. Everyone was quickly distracted because of the recent new things in the dressing room. I heard that using low-grade materials to produce high-quality implements, the price sold is much cheaper than the high quality. After hearing this incident, everyone went to the clothing and makeup pavilion. After seeing the equipment and equipment, everyone was surprised. Although Qi Yueshi did not reveal who made it, but the instrument was engraved with the word Rong immediately. They think of glory. "Did you find out that the Rongjia family has changed a lot recently, don''t wipe the rouge powder, and no longer wrap up the little feet, and no longer learn to whisper, and become more loyal." When the monk sitting in the tea room was idle, he couldn''t help but talk about the things of Rongyi. Now, whoever knows Rongyi in Haishan City, even the nearby towns know the name of Rongyi. "While it¡¯s time to change the man, people are no longer like the waste of water-washing powder. Nowadays, he is not only being tested for the mutated thunder fire, the enchantment that everyone is fighting for is all he did, right, recently The cabinet used high-grade materials to produce good quality equipment and equipment. "Oh, I don''t know how many people want to tie him up now." Sitting in the corner of the tea room, two people dressed in a swearing monk looked at the eyes and chatted, put Lingshi on the table, took their people out of the tea room, and came to Yanjie Rongfu. They saw the door open, but they were unguarded and could not help but shouted: "Is anyone there?" Of course, no one promised. "Someone is there? The two elders of the Yin family and the three elders are coming." The people who spoke up still saw no one responding. They wanted to walk in and call people, but they were stopped by the three elders. "I heard that there is a strong array of methods in it. If we walk in like this, we will be trapped." Come. ,, The stopped man said: "Is there no one in the house? So no one came out to greet us. ?¡¯, The two elders blinked: "With such a big room, I don''t believe that no one is in the house. If you know who is not opening the door for us, you have to deal with it." Hiding in the courtyard, I heard the words of the two elders, and I was anxious to go back and forth: "It¡¯s a miserable, miserable. If the two elders know that we are in the house but don¡¯t bring them in, they will return to Dongtangzhou. Will let us go to the penalty." Wen Chuan reluctantly said: "But the young master has confessed that the people who are not in the family can come in, and the master has not stopped it, indicating that he is the one who agrees with the young master. We are the masters of the master, and it is better to act according to the instructions of the master." "But when the young master and the master did not go out, they went out when the two elders and the three elders came. Where did the young master and the master go? Send people to get them back." Rong said: "He led the wind to rob him, and then they went out together." "What caused him to rob the young master?" "I heard that the young master has a way to make the lightning strike weaken." Rong said here, the dawn lightly, moving, yelling at the Jiang Yan who was playing in the sky with Yin Sensen: "Hey Master..." Jiang Yan heard the glory call him and flew down. "Hey, I am troubled by one thing." Rong took over the Yin forest in his arms and then gave him a few words. After Jiang Yan understood his meaning, he flew out of the gate. The three elders saw someone coming out of their hands and rejoiced: "Someone is out." When they saw that they were a child, they couldn¡¯t help but groan. The two elders raised their eyebrows: "The third child, is this child a child of the young master?" "From the description of the letter that the Lord has given us, he should only be a child adopted by the Lord, called Jiang Yan." The three elders asked Jiang Yan: "Little baby, are you called Jiang Yan?" Jiang Yan nodded. The three elders asked again: "Are you in the house?" "They are not there." "Is the other adults there?" "No." "Where did they go?" Jiang Yan said in a glory: "They went to the city to rob." Two elders frowning? Who is robbing? Less master? ¡± "Impossible, let''s not say that the Lord can''t be so fast, even if it is a young master, he can''t be robbed nearby. Otherwise, everyone in Haishan City will suffer." Jiang Yan felt that he had missed something and said: "Hey, they went outside the city to help people rob." Helping people to rob? Can robbery help? The two elders and the three elders groaned and did not believe what the child said. Just then, a loud thunder sounded on the clear sky. The two elders and the passers-by around them were shocked. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky: "The clear sky suddenly sounded like such a loud thunder, it should be someone who was robbing." "Thunder is so close, it may be near Haishan City, I hope not to reach us." Road people are afraid to say just in case, or find a place to hide. ¡± The two elders and the three elders took a glance: "Go, let''s go see." Their swords flew up and flew in the direction of the lightning strike. Suddenly, a few lightnings swiftly passed, and a loud noise was heard. Jiang Yan saw the passers-by being scared, giggling, looking at the two elders and three elders who flew far away, turned and flew back to the courtyard, and took Yin Sensen back: "Brother, take you to play." ¡± Rong speed saw Jiang Yan flying to the gate, and hurriedly asked: "Hey, how are you going? You can''t _Person went out with a young master. ¡± Jiang Yan said happily: "I want to bring my brother to play." Yin Sensen, who was in the hands of Jiang Yan, excitedly waved two small short hands and honoured them to worship, worship and worship..." Honoring people, etc.: "..." ¡õ author gossip 1 ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Use a voice that is not fluent Chapter 125: The thunder of the suburbs of Haishan City is rolling, and the clouds are coming. It was only a few days before the introduction of the wind to promote, but the aura of Rongfu was pure. After practicing for a few days in the house, suddenly the body was surging and there were signs to break through the realm. He quickly found Rongyi, and then he, the wind, the turbulence and the glory, the law, the step and the Yinyin night quickly rushed to the suburbs, hurriedly arranged the lightning strike method and the lightning rod. Everything is quickly arranged, and the robbery cloud just arrives. Except for the shackles of the wind, everyone else retire from the scope of the cloud. Xiang Lu looked at the thin needles on the top of the mountain like a spear. Uncertainly asked: "Master, are you sure you can use only ten lightning rods you can say to reduce the power of lightning strikes?" "I can''t do it, you just wait and see." Rongyi is also the defense of his own ancestors, and the ancestors are safely robbed. It doesn''t make sense to go to him. Step by step: "The robbery is coming." The Yin night, sitting in a chair lazily, sat up straight. Both the wind and the turbulence are nervously watching the monsters under the robbery. The wind squatting felt that the real thunder was about to come, and immediately started the lightning protection method under the foot of Rongyi. Followed by, a loud bang, the robbery cloud was filled with thunder and lightning, and then a blue lightning like a hundred-year-old tree descended from the sky to a mosquito-sized mosquito. The wind suddenly red eyes, feeling that his heart will jump out of the throat, just when the lightning fell to the same height as the surrounding hills, the miracle happened, and the wind blew his foot to the bottom of the law to send a glare to the big thunder. In ten _ strips, ten of them were sucked into the lightning rod on the mountain, and the last one left to rush into the wind. However, when approaching the wind, he was inserted into the lightning rod next to the lightning strike method to absorb some of the power, making it easy for him to escape the first thunder. He was eager to look at himself, and what Rongyi did was really able to avoid lightning. Leading the wind to see the relatives are fine, ecstatic: "I am fine, I am fine." Yin Yin¡¯s night picks his eyebrows. It seems that he is expected to survive all the thunderstorms in the scattered fairy period: ¡°It¡¯s really useful.¡± Rongyi proudly said: "Your partner must have a certain grasp." Yin Yin night looked at his smug look and hooked his lips. Xianglu laughed: "In the future, it will be much easier for me to go to the master." Step by step: "If every monk uses a lightning rod, can he be promoted to the Mahayana realm and rise to the robbery period, and then successfully fly into a fairy?" Rongyi didn''t have a good air: "When you fly up, it''s so easy to eat? Thunderbolt is just a flight path. There is still a process before. If there are some special conditions, there is no chance of even robbery. It is also the reason why there is a robbery period behind the Mahayana period and cannot rise and rise. The monks in the robbery period have to complete the things that are not in the dust. You can''t pass this level and cannot rise." Doubt: "Master, how are you so clear? It¡¯s as if you have been flying over and flying." Rong Yibai gave him a glance: "Of course, I listen to what others say. If I am soaring, can I still talk to you here?" "Also." The law laughed happily. He felt that his master was so powerful that no one could be enemies. He even often forgot that Rongyi was just a refining monk who was just getting started. "The second thunder was coming." The wind was excited. Yin Yin night blinked and said: "You should be able to safely survive the thunder." Leading the wind, he was very relaxed when he was crossing the first thunder, and even if he was strong, he could barely support it. Leading the wind thought that Yin Ye night was comforting him, still nervous watching the people who were in the robbery. Suddenly, the sky blew and the second thunderbolt came again. This ray was bigger than before, but like the first thunder, it was divided into most of the power. After the wind was hit, he was hit. I felt a bunch of fine needles, and my body was numb, like losing my whole body and not flying. The wind blew to see him slowly land on the ground and turned around. Rong Yidao: "Don''t worry, he is just numb." The turbulent flow said: "There are three thunders, just over three thunders, and it will pass quickly." Next, the lightning was thicker than once, but most of the lightning was sucked away by most of the power. After the last lightning strike hit the wind and slammed him, he slammed the wind and slammed into the ground. "Hey--" The bowwind hurriedly flew up. Step to stop him: "Wait." Immediately, the black robbers scattered clouds, the sky dropped a faint golden light, and it was on the body that led him. The turbulent question asked: "Is it the success of the robbery?" Xiang Luxiao said: "Yes." "Hey--" The hurricane and turbulence quickly flew over. Rongyi confessed to the law and stepped away to take back the lightning rod, and then learned his son''s smile and embraced Yin Yin''s hands. ¡± "..." Yin Yan night eyebrows _ pick, pick up people to leap to the side of his wind. "Hey, are you okay?" The wind twitched anxiously on the relatives. The turbulence is not so comfortable to say: "If you have something, you will have to die." Rongyi saw the wind rushing, his body was gradually getting busy, and he took a few steps after the Yinyin night retreat: "Leading the wind, you want to change shape." The wind also noticed that he had changed and he turned happily. He was getting bigger and bigger, and his body parts changed. From the tiny four feet to the human hands and feet, the skin turned yellow. Rong Yi saw the wind and he had no clothes on his body. When the lower body was not fully formed, he hurriedly caught the eyes of Yin night. At the same time, he was black in front of his eyes and was also blinded by Yin Yinye. Rong Yi asked: "What are you doing with my eyes?" Yin Yin night said: "Why are you licking my eyes, why do I lick your eyes." Rong Yi smiled and said: "I don''t want you to see the nakedness of other men. Are you the same?" Yin Yin night did not say anything, but it also equals his words by default. The turbulent look at the two of them, silent for a while. The wind led a piece of cloth to cover him. The turbulence quickly said: "You can watch." Rongyi put down their hands and saw the law and stepped away. Step by step and ask: "What is your way?" The wind said: "I am still weak, I have to wait until I can wake up." Everyone patiently waited for the two pillars of incense, and he finally woke up. The wind hurriedly asked: "Hey, are you okay?" He led the wind and looked down at his body. He was pleasantly surprised: "I safely passed through the catastrophe and thundered the wind and made him happy." When he led the wind, he quickly changed back to the original shape. For the demon repair, it was not necessary, they disdain to become the appearance of the human race. The law asked: "When you are robbing, the lightning strikes on you. Do you feel powerful?" "Not big. When the first thunder was hit on me, it didn''t seem to hit, there was no feeling. The second thunder, the whole body numb makes no effort, does not feel much pain, the third thunder is like a chest being beaten, the fourth thunder is like being cut four feet. In the fifth way, I haven¡¯t had time to feel the pain, but I fainted, and then I woke up and changed shape.¡± ¡°He led the wind and looked at Rongyi¡¯s saying: ¡°I can say for sure, according to today¡¯s method of today. When I am going to robbery, I can safely pass through the next period of congestion." The wind and turbulence were surprised: "Really?" When he led the wind, he nodded and said to Rongyi: "From here I came here, I have not officially introduced myself. My name is Yinsu. I am the elder of the blood demon valley wind mosquito. I want to go back to the blood demon valley now. As soon as possible, persuade my people to come to Haishan City." The wind is worried: "Hey, do the patriarchs believe in you?" "I promoted in advance, and safely passed through the thunder of the metamorphosis period, they will believe me." Elders, I will go back with you, I want to try to persuade them. ¡± Even if you can''t persuade the bones of the whole family, you can bring his family here. Yin Xiu nodded: "Well, I can also help you persuade." Rongyi, after they took them away, returned to Rongfu. After they left, the two elders and the three elders who had been hiding in the dark had flew to the place where they had been robbed, and saw the remaining half of the formation saying: "The third child, the Rongjia¡¯s little guy is not repaired. High, but quite capable, even the thunder of lightning can reduce the power." The three elders are cold-hearted: "Just understand some side-by-side roads." But if we go to the robbery, we can reduce the power of lightning strikes. ¡± "Second second, you can''t be fooled by these little means. We are here to let the little master nod to agree to the Lord. It is our main purpose to grow our Yin family. Others must be placed. Go on the side." The two elders yelled at him _ eyes: "Without your reminder, I also remember the purpose of our trip, I just want to get the method to reduce the power of lightning strikes before taking away Rongyi ^" "Less masters should know the method." "I hope so ^" Suddenly, the sky is dark. The two elders and the three elders looked up and saw that the place where they stood was clouded, and the rest was clear. The three elders wondered: "Is there anyone else to rob?" Then, they heard the giggling laughter and looked down the sound, only to see Jiang Yan carrying a beautiful half-year-old child flying over their heads. Yin Sensen said that the two elders and the three elders screamed: "Oh, oh yeah... oh yeah..." Jiang Yan nodded: "Good." The two elders, the three elders and their men: "..." Sure enough, they are children, and only children can understand what the baby is saying. The second elder said: "This child looks like a glory, it should be the child of the young master, that is, our young master." The three elders asked Jiang Yan: "Little baby, you know what our little master is saying?" Jiang said: "The younger brother said that you have to drive away our jealousy, it is a group of big bad guys. You have a meal." Yin Sensen tried to point his little head. The two elders, the three elders and their men: "..." Followed by, the top of the head banged, the black clouds flashed a few times more lightning than the previous thunder, and the speed of the two elders and the three elders, the speed is quite fast, the two elders have no chance to react. It was blown up all over the body. ¡õ authors gossip: Looking for a ticket? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 127: Canst kill Yin Yin night asked: "You can see how he looks like?" "No, the other person sneaked very fast. Our people only saw him with short hair, wearing thin short-sleeved clothes, and wearing pants and shoes that we have never seen on the lower body and feet." "There is, as long as the man appears, there will be a few monks who will die. They are not sucked away from the spirit, they are sucked away, so we suspect that people are killed by him." Rong Rong: ©–©–©–©–©–©–©– From the description of the burning, it should be his body, and it is very likely to be controlled or have a soul into his body. Yin Yan night eyebrows: "Do our people have witnessed him killing people?" "That''s not there." "You continue to chase him. If it doesn''t work, I will do it myself." "Yes." The burn left the room. Yin Yiyue asked Rongyi: "What is your body?" Rong Yi said: "Golden Dan." "Golden Dan period?" Yin Yin night some accidents, he thought that the ability to use Rongyi at least has a refining period above I "My men are all ghosts of the meditation period, a golden body of the body can escape one after another My people''s pursuit?" Except for the smoldering period, other people are in the meditation period, which is equivalent to the period of cultivating the cultivator. It is too useless for people who are ignorant of a golden age. Rong Yidao: "If it is me, I can easily avoid your people." The Yin Ye night with him for a few months did not doubt his ability. Rong Yi said: "My body is very likely to be controlled." Yin Yiyue said: "It may also be taken away. No matter what, only people can be sure. It is useless to guess wildly here." Rongyi thinks about it too. He touched his head and said: "Without hair, I am really not used to it. Yin Yin night looked at his reflective head and smiled: "Live it." Rong Yi depressed: "Well, I have no hair for you, you can''t say good things." "A bright morning, you can restore long hair." Yin Yan touched his head, feeling good, slippery, and squatted a few times. "Hey, hey." The **** bathed in Yanqiu''s yard, Yin Yin and Yin Sensen flew in. They saw Rongyi''s bare head and flew quickly and curiously. Look left and right. It seems that I am not used to this easy look. Rong Yi said with a smile: "Without the hair, I don''t know who I am?" "Oh." Yin Yi happy to rush into the arms of Rongyi. Rong Yi took Yin Sensen to the bed and asked Jiang Yan: "I heard that you played two elders and three elders today?" Jiang Yan honestly admitted: "They are big bad guys, saying they want to drive away." Rongyi nodded: "It is indeed a big bad guy. When you see them later, you will fight to death." Yin Yi Night: "....." Jiang Yan saw Rong Yi did not blame him, happily fluttered to his body and sniffed. Yin Yin Night Road can not be killed. ¡± Rong Yi and Jiang Yan looked at him. "It¡¯s better to have a half death." Rong Yi haha ??smiled and held Jiang Yan and said, "Have you heard it? Your father allowed you to kill them half dead.,, Jiang Yan giggled. Yin Yin also followed a smirk. Yin Sensen waved his pacifier in excitement. Keeping on the roof and hearing the house so happy, can not help but laugh. In the early morning of the next day, I concealed the potion that was refining last night and went to the room in Yinyue Night. After Rong Yi wiped the potion, he immediately grew black and long hair and slid down to the ground. Rong quickly took out the scissors and cut him in half, and then tied him up. "There is still a good hair." Rongyi sat in the mirror with satisfaction, and then heard someone shouting outside: "Night, night." Then, the real person walked into the room and said to Yin Yin Night: "Night, for the teacher to leave, I want to go to the wedding ceremony of the disciples of Wanfa real people. When you are married with your nephew, I will come to see you again. Yes, the last time I was in a hurry, I forgot to meet the children." He gave the three-point gift to the children. Yin Yiyue said: "I will not get married with the master, but also trouble the Master to persuade the master to let him dismiss the idea of ??becoming a pro." _ Really surprised: "Ah? You are not married? But the nephew has set the good days after the year. ,, Yin Yi Night: "."..." "I really don''t know what your teachers and brothers are doing. One says that you want to be a relative, the other is not a pro, and the child is born to you. It''s really a mess." Are you born with him?" Yin Yin nodded at night. After the real person thought about it, he gave out a gift to Rongyi: "Give it to you." Rongyi had some surprises and he would give himself a present. "This time _ lived in the À½ ¸® ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú ¸ú The real person took out the flying sword and prepared to leave the sword. Suddenly remembered that the last time he was enchanted by the enchantment, he took the sword and walked out of the yard. Rong Yi asked: "Is your master better with your feelings?" "Yeah." Yin Yan night twisted the eyebrows: "Since the death of the master''s family, he has been with the master, Master regarded him as his own, as his own son, so the relationship between them is very good. "Can I ask you why the Yin family owes him?" Yin Yiyue recalled the things of the past and said simply: "My father is a child who has not got the power to get the position of the owner. It is the father of the father who helped each other to defeat the nephew and get the approval of other people in Yinjia. At that time, the family was This sacrificed a lot of people, of which two sisters died under the scramble for power, and later because of my father¡¯s ambition, the deceased father, grandparents and brothers died in the same day. Go, my mother also lost her life in order to protect me. If it weren''t for her, I would have lost my soul and I had no chance to turn into a ghost repair. So my mother has always been guilty, and I have always been pampered and carefree. Living in pain and hatred, he is responsible for the burden of his family at a young age, so he hates us. ¡± Therefore, he and his mother have always been tolerant and arrogant, no matter how they treat them, they _ retreat and let back, only if you really do too much, they will stop a few words. Rongyi: "........." If he is jealous, he will hate the Yin family. It is no wonder that he has been targeting Yin Yin Night. He can¡¯t watch the night and live, there are parents who love happiness, but he is alone, no pain, no mother. Love, no brother and sister to protect him. "What about your father? I have never heard of glory. They mentioned your father." Yin Yin night thought of his father, his face sank: "I have disappeared." Rong Yi heard from his tone that his relationship with his father was not good. "The Yin family''s elders thought he was retreating. In fact, he didn''t know where he went five years ago." "You haven''t sent someone to look for him?" "No, my mother doesn''t want him to come back." Rongyi is not good enough to ask in depth. After breakfast, the two elders and the three elders came to Rongfu in the name of teaching their children to learn Yinjia etiquette. Yin Sensen saw them, stuffed the pacifier into his mouth, twisted the beginning, and reached the shoulder of Rongyi. Two elders and three elders: "......." Somehow, they felt that they were despised by a little baby who seemed to be half-year old and actually was born less than a month old. Rong Yidao: "The two elders, the little cherry has gone to the college, the age of Sensen is still small, and I will be able to learn etiquette with you for a while, and please forgive me, or else, you should first learn the etiquette." Jiang Yan heard Rongyi call his name and quickly flew to them. The two elders quickly said: "Since the young master is not there, we will teach again later." After yesterday''s lightning strikes, they can be sure that Jiang Yan is definitely not an ordinary child. They dare not provoke him any more. They just don''t know where Yin Yin Night received such a powerful child. The three elders smiled and said: "Xiaoyi, we are not here. We must teach etiquette. We can come here to see a few young and small masters. We will be satisfied. Right, Xiaoyi, you can know that our Yin family is in Dongtangzhou. Status?'', Rongyi teased the child and said: "Know, it is the first big family of Dongtangzhou. People who mention it are awe. I can¡¯t wait to go to Dongtangzhou and see the Yin family of the first big family. How prestige is it." The two elders looked proud: "Our people in Yin family go out, and other family members must give us a way. Our Yin family is stronger than other families. The three elders then said: "Two elders, you are wrong, we are not as good as others in Yin family." Rong Yi followed them and asked: "Which is not as good as others?" "The other owners of the homeowners of the other families have found the right partner of the door-to-door, and they have a great feast for the people, and invite everyone to watch the ceremony. Only we have no news in Yinjia. Before we came here, there were people who asked us to have less family. What to do is a happy event." Rongyi said with pleasure: "When I go back to Dongtangzhou in the middle of the night, I will do it immediately, and I will have more scenery than them. I will compare the other families. At that time, I will turn around the city for ninety-nine laps, so that everyone knows that the Yin family and my lord have become close relatives, and there are three lovely children. ¡± He raised Yin Sensen and asked: "Small forest, you want to be married to your father, are you upset? ,, Yin Sensen nodded. The two elders and the three elders pumped their mouths. They felt that they had to speak bluntly with such innocent people. They said, "But our Yin family is not as good as others." Rongyi looked at them: "What else is worse than others?" "The other owners are the youngest ladies of the Dongtangzhou family. The doors are opposite each other, so our family is less...." Before they finished speaking, Rongyi said happily: "Really? It¡¯s so clever, I am also against the day and night, and he is from the East Tangzhou _ big family Yin family, I came from Zhonghaizhou The first _ major repair martial art, are ranked first, absolutely able to marry everyone." -1/4y((" -?ooooeooo Three elders: "....." "The author''s gossip: Ask for the recommended ticket _Thank you for the wine fool, the gift of Wang Wang Angel and the reward, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 126: Willing to blow you down for the sea After catching up with the glory and glory, I rushed to the suburbs. I saw a pile of blackened ''corpses'' in the place where I was robbed. I rushed over and saw them as two elders and three elders. They were busy: "Two grown up, three elders Are you okay?" The two elders twitched their fingers and pointed at the little zombie who was giggling in the sky: "This child is very good. He and the three elders are both Mahayana monks, but they are not able to get up by a child. This is a shameful thing. Rong Ji ¡ö "... Xinghe said that Jiang Yan is higher than the realm of the master, can it not be great? Moreover, recently, Rongyi taught Jiangyan spells as long as there is time to do so, for fear that children will be bullied, and hand over the spells that Jiang Yan can learn to Jiang Yan, and let the law and step by step be used as sparring to improve Jiang Yan¡¯s fighting experience. . At first, the law and the step-by-step can also bully and bully Jiang Yan. It is not bad to say that it is cheaper to be a child, and not to be crippled. Recently, Rongyi began to study how to use Jiu-level materials to give Jiang Yan a set of best equipment, so as to avoid the recurrence of things like the Devil Hall. The three elders quickly took the wound medicine and then distributed the other wound medicine to the two elders. Yin Sensen screamed at the two elders and they rushed to him. "Oh, oh yeah..." The two elders thought that Yin Sensen had to fight them with Jiang Yan, and immediately began to collapse and be ready to defend against Jiang Yan¡¯s attack. Yin Sensen saw their nervous look and giggled. Rong speed also smiled and said: "Repent, the young master is very happy today. Yin Sensen heard the words and immediately collapsed his face. "Let''s find it." Jiang Yan took Yin Sensen and left. "Hey, let''s wait for us." Rong speed and glory Yu Jian catch up. The three elders angered: "It is a shame that the monks who think that our monks in the world are being bullied by two children. The two elders pressed their anger and said: "Now is not the time when we are angry, and the other party is our young master, but also a child who is not sensible. We are angry and useless. We can only accept it. Not much to say, let us first see the lesser. "" "Well, let''s go to Rongfu." They arranged their appearances and returned to the gate of Rongfu. This time, Wenchuan took them into the house, and Rongyi and Yinyin night personally entertained. The two elders took up the majesty and anger, and walked into the compound with a smile on their faces. They saw Yin Ye night and Rong Yi, and they never talked about the things that made Yin Yin¡¯s night and the marriage, and brought Rongyi and the three children. Meeting the ceremony, like two kind of uncles, greet Rongyi and the children, but actually want to see what kind of person Rongyi is. Rongyi¡¯s surprise when he received the gift, the two elders who kept thanking him: ¡°Thank you for the two elders and the three elders. I am very happy to receive your meeting. I am very happy with the children. The two elders gave me gifts. "" Yin Yin night looked at him and raised his eyebrows. The two elders smiled and looked at Rongyi, thinking, _ a little gift made him happy to image a child, feeling simple and very... stupid, is a very easy person to send, as long as they make small means You can let Rongyi leave, then they just need to convince Yin Ye night. After dinner, Xinghe said to the two elders that there is no room for Rongfu. They can only grieve them and live in Yinfu. The two elders are only tempted today, so they have not only no opinions, but also smile and let Rongyi and Yinyue night. Don''t send them, just let them take the lead. Rong Yi looked at the background of the distance and smiled: "The two elders are really friendly to me and the children..." Yin Yin Night: "..." Wenchuan ¡ö "... "Young Master..." Xinghe wants to tell the true face of the two elders with Rongyi, and listens to Rongyi and continues: "Just like the weasel gives the chicken a happy New Year, it is uneasy, today I should want to give me a good impression, then I can Move with emotion, be sensible, and persuade me to leave the child." This trick he saw in the Rong family, when his second brother made a boyfriend, the elders of the family did not use these methods to let the uneasy people consciously break up with his second brother, only his second brother foolishly thought that the other is true I love him, and I don¡¯t want to think that others may be interested in the family behind him. I want to find a big backer. Yin Yin night said: "You know it." Rong Yi smiled and put his hand on his shoulder: "Do you worry that I will not be able to resist the temptation, or the soft heart, or can''t stand the threat of them and fear to shrink?" Yin Yin night gave him a look and did not speak. Rongyi patted his chest and promised: "You can rest assured that for you, I am willing to go to the knife mountain, the fire, and not to leave." "Oh?" Yin Yin night did not believe his guarantee ^ Suddenly, the sound of the cymbal, the center of the compound ignited a fierce fire, and people outside it could feel its heat, and then the roof was uploaded. On the Knife Mountain, under the fire, please come over the fire." The words fell, a black shadow shot from the sea of ??fire, falling at the foot of Rongyi. Rongyi looked down and saw a branch burning with fire. The branches quickly went out and turned into a pile of black ash. This is telling Rongyi that the fire in front of him is real, not his hallucination. Rong Rong and Wen Chuan sighed: "The temperature of the sea of ??fire is so high that the young master can''t stand it." The person on the roof said: "If he is exposed to temperature, is it called the sea of ??fire?" "..." Rong and Wenchuan looked at Rongyi. Rongyi smiled and suddenly rushed into the sea of ??fire at the fastest speed. Then, his body squeaked. He clearly heard the burning sound of clothes and skin. The skin was burning and painful, and he could feel it. Your skin is dried and hardened as if it is reduced a little. He gritted his teeth and quickly rushed to the end. "Young Master..." The next person in the yard exclaimed, even if they were, they could hardly resist the fire that the high-level people set. Yin Yin¡¯s squatting at the night, the rapid use of the fire to extinguish the fire, I saw the glory of being burned to become black charcoal and fell to the door of the hall. "Xiaoyi..." He jumped up and quickly took off his robe and came to Rongyi, covering the body of Rongyi, and then taking out the wound medicine and feeding him. Rongyi''s body pain immediately relieved a lot. "Concealed, come out." Yin Yin''s tone with an imperceptible anxiety. Wenchuan anxiously said: "Young master, the predecessor is a joke with you, why are you so stupid, really ran into the fire." The sizzling on the roof said: "I am not kidding. I really want to see how much he likes the master." Wenchuan: "..." In the backyard, I heard the sound of Yin Ye night, and flew to the front yard. I saw the glory of the earth. It was difficult to set the channel: "This... This is Rong Shaoye? How is it burned into charcoal?" At this time, Rongyi did not have a good skin all over the body. All of them burnt black and black, and their hair was burned. Concealedly took out the traumatic syrup and sprinkled it on Rongyi. In an instant, the burnt skin of Rongyi fell off and the skin slowly grew new skin. Yin Yin night asked: "Is there any other medicine that will allow him to recover quickly?" "There are 0" concealed and took out a bottle of ointment: "This bottle of medicine should be applied to him. The medicine of the hair needs to be refining. I will give the medicine to the young master tomorrow morning." Yin Yin took the ointment in the night, picked up Rongyi and flew to the backyard, returned to their room and gently put the person on the bed. Rongyi opened his eyes and looked at Yin Ye night. He smiled and said: "I just felt that I was going to die, and I was almost dead." Yin Yin night glanced at him and opened the pill bottle to smear him. Rong Yi Lala his sleeve: "I am moved to the fire for you?" Yin Yin night Shen Sheng: "Not touched." "Really do not have?" Yin Yin night does not speak. "Really _ no point?" In fact, Rong Yi had expected that he would answer this question: "Well, it is also okay not to be touched. After all, when I rushed in, I couldn¡¯t burn my mind. I have not rushed into the fire for you wholeheartedly." In fact, he himself was quite surprised to do this for Yin Yin Night. Yin Yin Night: "..." The roof was uploaded with coldness: "You are honest." Rongyi looks at the roof: "Next time I will be fully dedicated to you." Yin Yin looked at him at night. "And I use my own body." Yin Yin¡¯s eyes blinked, and there was a sigh of disappointment: ¡°You just didn¡¯t want to rush in, because it¡¯s not your body?¡± Rongyi frowned: "I didn''t think about it, and I didn''t have time to think so much. I thought about too many things at the time. You will be dissatisfied with me, and you can''t hesitate about your business." There was a cold cry. Yin Yin night cold channel: "Retreat." The roof man replied: "Yes." Rong Yi said again: "Moreover, although this body is not mine, but my soul lives in it, if there is no body, my soul is not to wander around, or to be pulled into the land, so now the body is against me. Still very important." Yin Yi night wiped his face and neck, and opened his robes. Rongyi quickly squatted in the private place and said: "I will come by myself, I will come by myself." Yin Yan night mouth corner micro-hook. Rong Yi turned over: "You give me the back." Yin Yin night painted the back and legs, and the rest was wiped by Rong Yi himself. At this time, the fire was folded back and said outside: "The Master" Yin Yin night stood up: "What?" "The people you asked us to look for are a bit of a look." When Rongyi heard it, he quickly sat up. The wound on his **** was not coated. He immediately hurt his eyes and fell out of tears: "Ah!" Yin Yin night quickly pushed him back to bed. Rong Yi asked: "Is the person you are looking for is my body?" "Yeah. You should apply the medicine first." Rongyi quickly applied the medicine and put on the coat. Yin Yin night let the fire come in. Looking at the eyes of Rongyi¡¯s sleek eyes, he said to Yin Yin¡¯s night: ¡°Our people found a short-haired man in a nearby town. The other person¡¯s ability is very strange and very embarrassing. It¡¯s hard for us to catch him, so our When people come back, they want to confirm to the master, is it the person the master is looking for?" "The other party?" Rongyi and Yin Yuyue looked at each other, _ Where can the body with no soul go? ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for the recommended ticket - [I wish you a happy National Day] Thank you, Wild, Tangtang, Angel of the Gods, Bole 3833358, and the gifts and rewards of the Ø­ Á¬ even the kittens, love your book published by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint ! Chapter 128: I really like it The next person in the hall saw the two elders as if they were punching on the cotton. They couldn¡¯t make it, they clenched their lower lip, and they couldn¡¯t make it out with laughter. At the same time, they admire their young masters. It¡¯s so simple, both the two elders are tempted and angry. The three elders took a deep breath, and he felt that he had already hinted that it was obvious enough. He did not say that the identity of Rongyi could not be matched with his family, but Rongyi could not understand it. He thought that he and his family Less main door is right. The two elders said with a black face: "The nine imaginary factions of the first sect of Zhonghaizhou are in the ranks of the Dongtangzhou family sects, and even the top 500 are not listed." Rong Yi retorted: "Impossible, I have the guardian of the Nine Schools, how can I get into the top five." j¡ö©–©–©–©–©–©–©– Where is this guy''s confidence? The two elders sighed and said: "The Yin family will not accept the future mother and mother." This is a good job, and I will let my mother change her evil spirits. ¡± The three elders¡¯ foreheads are jumping wildly: ¡°She was originally a magician, how can she change her evil spirits? Can she get rid of a magical spirit?¡± People who thought they were innocent were the best to deal with, but they were exactly the opposite of what they thought. No matter what you said, he didn¡¯t understand what you meant. Instead, he could kill people half-heartedly. Rong Yi asked him: "My mother removed the magic, Yin Jia accepted me?" ¡ªlx4^.((? ?0000000 _-44-4*¡®¡® -ooooooo Rong Yi also asked: "I am staying up late to stay up late, isn''t it good to accept me late at night? I stayed up late with my nephew, and I didn''t live with Yin, why should I accept it?" The two elders said: "The night is the Yin family, and it should be thought that the Yin family is the first. For the Yin family, he should be a good friend to strengthen his Yin family." Rong Yi blinked his eyes: "I will be with his door." ¡ª1/-uu¡± _Z©–©–©–©–©–©–©– _{\"i*((" -IX.Z©–©–©–©–©–©–©– How did things get back to the previous topic? It seems that it is impossible for Rongyi to feel inferior and then take the initiative to leave Yin Yin Night. The three elders and the two elders took a glance: "The things that are right for the family will be said later, Xiaoyi, do you really like the night and night?" Rongyi nodded: "I like it very much." "That likes _ personally, is it all about him? Everything has to be considered for him. Everything is thinking about how good he can be?" "Yeah." Rongyi shyly bowed his head: "Every time I eat, I take him first. I will feed him first. I will eat again. When I sleep at night, I will think that he is sleeping well." Ok, I am worried that I will crush him, and.."???." "Enough." The three elders finally couldn''t stand his idiot. He said with a look of anger: "Glory, you really want to be a young master, you should leave him, you will be with him, he will be looked down upon. I was cast aside because the Yin family did not need a young master who was low and had no power." The two elders then said: "If you leave your place with your mother, we can assure you that you and your mother will eat for a lifetime. You are short of jade, we give you Lingshi, if you lack materials We will also give you the materials, not letting you not be bullied by anyone. Right, have you not liked your master brother before? We can talk to the heads of the nine virtual factions and let you become a Taoist, you are big. The brothers dare not follow." Then, with a bang, Rongyi angered the desktop: "You are enough." The two elders and the three elders, as well as the people in the hall, were shocked. They had never seen a fierce glory. "You have to humiliate people and look at the place. Here is the glory, not the Yin family. If you are like a pharaoh, you will hurt people. Don''t blame me for being polite to you, let Jiang Yan drive you out." Righteousness seems to be really a family, a majestic atmosphere, and make everyone a glimpse. Immediately, Rong Yi smiled: "Two elders, big elders, do you see that I am pretending to be pretending to be okay? Is it like a master?" "Packed, loaded?" Suddenly, the two elders sulking in the chest, just now they were shocked by his momentum, but now they told them to install. "Yeah, are you fierce with the three elders who are also dressed as fierce?" "We installed?" The three elders'' mouths were pumped. Rong Yi ÎûÎû _ laugh: "Not installed, what is it? You are so good to me, so kind, how could be fierce." He still has no intention of making trouble with the two elders, so he will show himself to the enemy. ¡ªJZ-4^" __?0000000 He felt that he had no glory for his righteousness. No matter what they said, Rongyi was not moved by it. It also greatly distorted their meaning. The usual methods used in the past seemed to be ineffective in Rongyi, whether it was temptation or not. Still telling him the truth, Rongyi is not in the heart. The three elders angered: "We are not..." Waiting for him to finish, suddenly, a black mist swept over. The two elders and the three elders were shocked and quickly jumped out and flew out from the window. Immediately, they felt that the blood of the body was boiling, and the blood vessels were expanding. It seemed that blood had burst into the blood vessels, and the blood vessels in the throat were getting tighter and tighter, so they could not breathe. Rongyi quickly said: "Jiang Yan, what are you doing?" Jiang Yan asked 1 "Hey, don''t you mean to catch them out?" As he said, he waved his sleeve and took the two elders to the front of the gate of Rongfu. "I was just joking." Jiang Yan looked confused: "Hey, what is a joke?" Currently in his mind, there is no joke. ¡ª14.4*11? --0000000 _-44-4*",, --0000000 Rongyi explained that what I said was false, not really wanting you to drive them out. Wenchuan, you are not helping the two elders. ¡± "Yes." Wenchuan and a few individuals went over. The three elders and the two elders pushed them away: "Without your help, we will go by ourselves." They turned and walked out of the gate. Rong Yi quickly said: "Two elders, I will send you." "No." The two elders were cold and stunned. Wenchuan looked at the back of their departure and whispered, "Young master, they can''t convince you, they will use other means." Rongyi sneered, no matter what trick they used, I dared to pick it up. ¡± Jiang Yan flew to Rongyi: "Hey, I haven''t broken them yet." He always remembers that his father said he could kill them. Rong Yi laughed and licked his head: "There will be opportunities." Yin Yansen, who passed through his hands, said: "I took my brother to play." "Go." Rongyi went back to the backyard and talked to Yin Yifu about the two elders: "The children are jealous, the two elders are being escorted by me and Jiang Yan." Yin Yue, who is playing chess in Xinghe, glanced at him: "The next time I go out, I will bring more people out. After Yin Yi returns, I don''t have to go to college again." Rongyi nodded, and he was worried that the two elders would take the children to threaten him. This is why he didn''t want to be stiff. "Children, hey, I don''t think we can''t hold on or be pressed by them, it will make them think we are bullied." Xinghe laughs without a young master. You said that the master arranged for some time to get them busy for a while. ¡± Yin Yin night whispered: "It''s only temporary." Rong Yi sat with a smile on Yin Yin¡¯s side: "What did you arrange?" Xinghe said for Yin Yin night: "It is to send people to make troubles on the sites of the two elders. They need to let them go back to solve them. If they are finished, they will come back, or they will find other elders to continue to persuade the master." Rong Yi asked: "You sent people to make troubles in his territory. Isn''t it also asking for trouble for yourself? After all, you are also a part of Yin." "No, that is their private matter, not related to the entire Yin family." Rongyi frowns these things will be the time, the elders like this right, but So if you merge with your family, can you really get a family? Maybe you want to swallow the Yin family. ,, Yin Yin night to see him _ eye: "Leave me, leave the child, and completely separate the relationship with the Yin family, then the people of Yin family will not find you trouble again." "Don''t think about it." Rong Yi said coldly: "Unless I am gone, don''t think I let go." Yin Yin night bends her lips slightly. "Master, young master, not good." Wenchuan rushed in. Star River Station got up: "What happened?" "It¡¯s coming outside. _ A large group of people are making trouble outside our house, saying that the Yancheng Lord has killed people." "What!" Rong Yi stood up: "They said that my mother killed someone? Who killed it?" "I don''t know who killed it. The troublemakers only said that a lot of monks who died in Haishan City and nearby towns have been the mainstay of Yancheng. Some people witnessed the death of her, and now we are handing over the Yancheng Lord." , "My mother stayed in the house every day, never went out, how could she kill, there must be someone who fell to 14:10 IO3/782.1% she was. Rongyi looked at Yin Yiye: "The child is jealous. You said that this matter will be arranged by the two elders?" ¡± This is not a good way to say that the Star River Road is quite a means for the two elders. If it is really they, they have to say that the two old things are moving very fast. When we create trouble for them, we don¡¯t forget to look for us. trouble. ¡± "It''s too mean, people who kill others are blaming my mother, and I am looking for someone to identify my mother." Rong Yi guessed that the dead monk and the smoldering monk in Wenchuan¡¯s mouth were a group of people. : "Wenbo, my mother still doesn''t know about this thing?" Wenchuan shook his head _ "Yancheng master meditated in the room, did not go out of the hall." Suddenly, the sound of the humming sound in the house was the voice of someone who broke into the law in Rongfu. The sound continued for a long time. At this time, Rong quickly came in: "The master, the young master, the city owner of Haishan City asked to see, he said that it was for the sake of the Yancheng Lord." ¡õ authors gossip | Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! 129 Our son is a genius Rong Yi and Yin Yin came to the hall at night and saw a young man who looked like a pig and looked fat and fat and stood respectfully in the middle of the hall. He saw Yin Ye night coming, and quickly gave Yin Yin night salute | "In the Guangshan Mountain, the owner of Haishan City, I saw Yin Shaozhu." Rongyi wore a few months, and the first time he saw the city owner of Haishan City, from the other side''s look, he should know the identity of Yin Yin Night. Yin Yin night sat down and said: "What is it?" "In recent days, Haishan City and several nearby towns have been killed by monks. The death of each monk is not to be taken away by the soul, or to be sucked away by the spirit, the means is vicious, and generally only the ghost repair, the demon and the demon The repairs will have such vicious spells, but I and several other city owners sent people to check the matter, and there has been no eyebrows until this morning. Several monks of different sects came to our city to report the case, saying that they were killing The murderer of the monk lived in Yanyan Street, Rongfu, and she was the owner of the Hehuan Pavilion. It was also the city owner of the Departure City. Nowadays the monks are clamoring to avenge their brothers." Yin Yin night listened to him saying that only ghost repair, magic repair, demon repair can make a poisonous spell, slightly blinked, whispered: "You come here because I think this thing is dry autumn cream ?" "This... I don''t think so in the next place, but just a few people have seen it as Yanqiu cream, ©–©–©–©–©–©– Rongyi replied: "How do they know that the other side is Yanqiu cream?" ¡°There were people who have seen the autumn frost.¡± Rongyi whispered and asked: "Where is the person who saw the autumn and autumn frost killing the monks?" Guangkunshan quickly said: "They are outside the government." Rong Yi said to Wen Chuan: "Please come in." Rong Yi thought and said: "Let them come in one by one." "Yes," Wenchuan left the hall. After a while, he walked with a female monk wearing a purple dress. Come in. As soon as the female monk entered the courtyard, she immediately felt the pure aura of the face. When she was surprised, she could not help but quietly look at the layout of the entire yard. "Come." Wenchuan said to the girl. The female monk saw three people in the hall and was a little scared. Rong Yi asked her: "Are you the one who saw the autumn frost killing the monks?" The female monk thought of his dead brother and brother, and he was angry and sad: "Yes." "Do you really see who killed your brother?" The female monk said with anger: "Not only did I see it, but I also saw it very clearly. She is the autumn city of Yancheng." Rong Yi also asked: "The little **** on her face is also clear?" This is to test whether the female monk really saw the autumn frost killing people. "There is no embarrassment on the face of the person who killed my brother. Not only is there no embarrassment, but it is also very glamorous. She is wearing a small braid, wearing a pink dress and holding a whip." Her description is indeed dressed like a gorgeous autumn cream. Rong Yi blinked and asked: "Since you were there and saw her true face, why didn''t she kill you?" "I am not her, who knows why she doesn''t kill me." Rongyi asked almost the same, and turned to Yin Yin night and asked: "Do you have anything to ask?" Yin Yin night did not. ¡± Rong Yi said to Wen Chuan: "Wenbo, you take her down and find someone to come in." (1B,, Hey. Then I asked six people, and their answers were similar. Rong Yi first let them go out and asked Yin Yin Night: "What do you think?" Yin Yin night drink tea: "If your mother did not kill, they really saw your mother killed someone, then they are likely to have been illusion." Rongyi nodded: "Well, I don''t rule out that they are telling lies. Although they can clearly describe my mother''s appearance, it may be that I have seen my mother before. In fact, they can use Soul Soul to see if it is true or not, but the other party does not agree. They are not good at forcing, and they are not good at using hypnotism. Although they can let witnesses tell the truth, others think that you are hypnotizing. They want them to tell lies and make no evidence. In addition, they dare to identify his mother to kill people, and certainly prepared for it before coming, not hypnotism and soul search can find out things. Yin Yiyue said: "Let them see you and see you." Rongyi asked Wenchuan to come in and see the seven people who saw Yanqiu murder, and then called Yanhuangqiu. As soon as the autumn frost entered the hall, the seven monks immediately identified her: "It is her, she killed our brothers." Yan Qiuqiu is a sweaty man: "Yeer, who are they? Why do I kill their brothers and sisters?" Rong Yidao said: "There have been some recent monks killed, and several of them said that they saw her mother killed their brothers." Yan Qiuqiu stunned and said: "I have been staying in this house recently. I haven¡¯t gone anywhere. It¡¯s impossible for me to kill. Besides, if I am seen when you kill, I will stay. you guys Live, give you the opportunity to identify me? ¡± "..." Seven people face each other, one of the monks said with anger: "Maybe you think we don''t dare to identify you, you will let us go." Yan Qiu-shuang sneered, whispered: "Whatever you say, I didn''t kill anyone anyway." Yin Yin night said that the Yancheng Lord will know if there is any killing. ¡± Guangkun Mountain quickly asked: "I don''t know what Yin Shaozhu wants to do?" "As long as the person who kills the monk reappears, it means that it is not the person killed by Yancheng." "It¡¯s still a bright master." Guang Kunshan said carefully, but we need someone to stay here to watch the autumn frost to prove her innocence. ¡± "random." Rong Yi got up and said to Yan Qiu Shuang: "Mom, I believe that things are definitely not what you do. You will let them talk to you for a few days. As long as the murderer appears again, we will rush out." Yan Qiu cream nodded. At this time, Yin Yin came back. "Oh." He hurriedly hugged Rongyi''s thigh: "Hey, there are a large group of people outside our house. They are all killing people." Rongyidao grandmother did not kill. ¡± Yin Yin nodded _ "Well, my grandmother didn''t kill, my grandmother was so beautiful, I wouldn''t kill." The little cherry is talking. Yan Yanshuang was teased by him, took a child and kissed him, and then stuffed the child back into Rongyi¡¯s arms and turned to sit in the chair: "You have shown me well, but when the monk dies, it is me." The avatar. ¡± Guangkun Mountain: "....." Rongyi and Yin Yi went back to the backyard, and Xinghe immediately asked: "The master, need to send someone to check this thing?" "No." Yin Yin night said: "They will know that the autumn frost is innocent." As long as the person who kills the monk reappears, it means that the autumn frost is not dry. It doesn''t matter if it does not appear. He will let some monks and former monks die to prove the innocence of Yanqiu. Rongyi saw that he was so light and sure, he knew that he had an idea, and he no longer worried about the autumn frost: "Is this thing really done by two elders?" "Eight-nine is not separated from the ten." Yin Yi night half-eyed: "Not them, it will be my master brother and they will join hands to deal with us, they are only a small warning, there will be a better means behind Come and deal with us." Rong Yi asked: "I am very curious about one thing. The two elders disliked my mother is a magic repair, so I don''t agree with me to become a partner with you, but why do you agree to be the master of the Yin family who inherits the ghost?" Yin Yin Night Road: "Because I have inherited the unique color of the Yin family, as long as there are people with color roots, they directly have the qualifications of the inherited family, so even if they know that I am a ghost repair, they will only close their eyes. Eyes, even as if I don¡¯t know that I am a ghost, and will keep a secret for me, because not everyone in Yin¡¯s family can have a color root, usually only for thousands of years or 10,000 years. "" "Colorful roots? You are also the root of coloring." Rongyi was surprised: "This world is really colorful." ¡± ©– Yin Yan night eyebrows: "Do you know that there is a color root?" "I saw it from the book. It is not very sure. Is it true that the sinister is also the root of color?" Yin Yin nodded at night. Rong Yi thought for a moment: "No, you are not talking about thousands of years or _ 10,000 years before you have a colorful root? Do you have thousands of years old, so our son has a color root?" "Yin regret is a special case. Usually only the person who has the original color root dies or flies, and the person who has the color root will appear again." "Our son is really amazing." Rongyi proudly said. Yin Yin nodded at night: "The people who have the color root are smarter than the ordinary people, and the cultivation speed is also fast." Rong Yi is happy for his son: "Our son is a genius." Yin Yin night saw happiness, and the corner of his mouth curved in a curve. Yin Yan asked his head: "Hey, are you talking about me?" "Yes, our little cherries are also very good." Rong Yi raised him high: "Yunyizhen has always praised you for cultivating geniuses, and the tactical equipment of the future will depend on you." Yin Yin was happy and chuckled. "It¡¯s just that you are so high, are you so happy? If I say something more happy, are you happy?" Yin Yi asked: "Hey, what?" Rong Yi smiled and said: "Your father said that from today, you don''t have to go to college, you can stay at home and play with your brother and brother every day." "Great, I don''t have to go to college, I don''t have to go to college." Yin Yan''s happy eyes turned into a smile, and he was so happy that he could not find the southeast and northwest. "Don''t you like the brothers to accompany you to play? If you don''t go to college, there are no brothers to accompany you. It is. ¡± "It¡¯s good to have my brother and brother to play with me." Yin Yi came down from him: "I am going to find my brother. younger brother. ¡± "If you don''t go to college, you should learn from the master of Lei Sai." Yin Yi did not listen to what he said, and ran to the backyard with excitement. "This child..." Rongyi suddenly remembered _ thing: "Right, Lei Sai? I haven''t seen him for a long time, is it closed?" Yin Yiyue said: "He is about to advance to the realm, and he must concentrate on cultivation." At this time, a descendant came to them: "The master, the two elders received news from the family, need to go back to solve the matter, has left Haishan City." Yin Yiyue said: "Don''t let them go back too smoothly to get things done." "Yes." The next person quickly retired. Author''s gossip: [Seeking a recommended ticket]? Thank you, Yuan Yi, for the reward and gift of staying in the spring, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint it! Chapter 130: Visit 柒澜 Since the Yanqiu frost was smashed and killed, the main owners of Haishan City, Guangkun Mountain and other cities took turns to watch Rongfu, supervising Yanqiu''s _lifting. This defensive, it was kept for five days. On the fifth day of the night, the incident of the monk was killed again, and finally the innocence of the autumn frost. However, Haishan City and nearby towns have fallen into the hearts of the people, fearing that the next one is themselves. Many monks do not dare to stay in Haishan City any more, and everyone has left the sword. However, for half a day, the streets of Haishan City became extremely deserted, and few people walked on the road. Qi Yueshi, they saw no business, they had to close their homes. By the way, they went to Rongyi to vomit their bitterness. They talked about how bad the business was recently. Fortunately, the pavement is glory. You don¡¯t need to pay for the store, or you will lose them. After Rongyi sent Qi Yueshi to them, he asked Yin Yuyue to ask him if he was a child. Did your people find me? Is it certain that my body is doing it? ¡± "They found your body and appeared near the murdered monk. However, I still didn''t catch him, and I didn''t see him killing. I planned to go out and get your body back." Hello, Rongyi, when are you going to go? ¡± "Your body will appear at any time, and it will only be past and repaired immediately." "I will send you out." Rong Yi sent people to the gate: "You have to be careful, I am worried about fraud." Yin Yan nodded and took the carriage and left. Rongyi turned back to the compound and immediately shouted: "The law, step away, are you ready?" The law and step abandon came out from the backyard and went to Rongyi: "Master, we are all ready." "Good, just the child, he also went out." Rongyi also called: "Jiang Yan." Jiang Yan heard Rongyi shouting and quickly flew from the backyard to Rongyi: "Hey, is there something?" Rong Yi licked his shoulder: "Come with me." Jiang Yan nodded. When Wenchuan saw that they were going out, they immediately asked: "Master, do you want me to prepare a carriage for you?" "No." Rongyi took them away and quickly left. The glory that came out of the hall wondered: "Where is Wen Shu, where is the young master going?" Rongyi took away the monks of the two Mahayana realms, and together with Jiang Yan, who is higher than the master''s master, is also taken away, just like doing big things, or why people with so many realms go out. "I don''t know." Wen Chuan always felt that Rongyi had to do something bad. Just when they guessed what Rongyi was going to do, Rongyi and the law, stepped away and left, took Jiang Yan to the Yin House where they lived before. The guards of the goalkeeper saw the glory of the face, and they thought that they were blind and blinked. Rong Yi said before leaving: "I will not know if it is inconvenient to see your master." The guard who guarded the door looked at it and turned and went in to inform. Hehe and Xinyue heard Rongyi to see him, and they all showed a surprised look. Xinyue is cold and cold: "The master, he came to see you, absolutely uneasy." I hooked my lips: "I want to see how uneasy he is." The last time he was too underestimated, he would take the road of glory. This time, he will not make another mistake. "Let them come in." "Yes." The goalkeeper guard invited Rongyi into the house. Rongyi has always been a compound, and he has been attracted by the flowers of the courtyard. I thought that after they left, it would become cold and clear, but did not expect the people who were jealous to take care of it here better than before. He entered the hall and saw the lazy sitting on the lounge chair. He immediately took out the good fruit prepared in the morning and put it on the table: "Master, I am coming to see you." Xinyue looked at the fruit in the basket and sneered: "The young master of Rongjia is so poor that he only buys fruit to visit people." "I heard that these different fruits make up the body, so I bought it for the master." Rongyi took out another _ bottle, this is the prescription for me, and then let you conceal the Dan. Medicine can speed up the recovery of your body, I hope the master does not dislike. ¡± I raised my eyebrows: "What prescription do you have?" This person will also be dispensing? Low-level prescription? Unfortunately, the low-level prescription can''t cure his body. Xinyue quickly grabbed the pill bottle and sneered: "Do you have a prescription, do you have it? Wouldn''t it be poisoned in the medicine, would you like to poison my young master?" She hit the medicine bottle and had not heard it. She felt that the strong aura of the stock had floated out of the bottle, indicating that the medicine was of high grade and the medicine was particularly good. Xinyue¡¯s eyes flashed amazed. I didn¡¯t believe that Rongyi would send such a good medicine. I poured it out and looked at it. I smelled it even better than the quality of the medicinal herbs that I had previously retouched. He also noticed that the medicinal herbs had a strong aura, and he said to Xinyue: "Xinyue, give me the medicine" "Yes" Xinyue put the medicinal herbs in the hands of cockroaches. I looked at it and put it under my nose and smelled it: "It''s a good medicine." He looked at Rongyi and said that this is your prescription. ¡± Rongyi nodded _ "Absolutely can make you better." ÆâÀ½ ÚÊ ÚÊ ¹´ ¹´ : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : ¡± He listened to his master and said that the law in Rongfu was very good. Even his master could not break the law. Fortunately, he did not go, or he was trapped inside. "Thanks for the prize." Rong Yi looked at him and asked: "Would you like to try one? It can repair your Dantian. Although it can''t be good, it can make your body no longer so uncomfortable." When Xinyue heard it, he quickly said: "The master, never." I turned to the medicinal medicine, did not believe that Rongyi was so kind, and handed back the medicinal herbs to Xinyue: "Let''s eat later." Xinyue roared Rongyi and quickly put the medicinal herbs together. ÆâÀ½ Ïò Ïò Ïò ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ He listened to the two elders saying that Jiang Yuxiu was higher than the two elders. As for which realm they came to, they could not see it for the time being. Rong Yikou said that he said: "Of course not, I only bring Jiang Yan, because I have to go out late at night. And, the little cherry in the house and other people to learn the refining device, the sinister and did not wake up, the boring **** ĺ brought out breathable. ¡± "The younger brother is out? Where have you been? It will take a few days to come back?" Rongyi shook his head and didn''t know. He didn''t tell me. ¡± Look at what he really doesn''t know, he didn''t ask again, and Yin Ye night did not like to talk to others about his whereabouts. He looked at Jiang Yan and said: "He is a child adopted by his younger brother. It is equal to my child. Should he also call me a shit?" Rong Yi patted Jiang Yan: "Calling the father." Jiang Yan did not call people, flew up and turned around them. Rong Yi said sorry to him: "This child recognizes life." I don''t care if the child doesn''t call him, but he is very surprised that Rong Yi is so refreshing that Jiang Yan is called his righteous father. If Rong Yi is absolutely impossible to do this, or Jiang Yan is not his own child, so Rong Yicai does not care so much. Rong Yi took out _ to cut the fruit with a knife, cut it, cut it again, and then tasted one piece first, indicating that there was no poison in the fruit. I feel that today''s glory is too strange, but I can''t see what he wants to do. Suddenly, there was a noise from outside. Xinyue twisted the eyebrows, and the opposite person asked: "What sound?" The guard of the goalkeeper hurried into and said: "The master, there is a man outside who said that the master killed his family and he is going to take revenge." Xinyue sinks his face: "Resolve people." "But the other side is high, we are not his opponent." The words, a black man who wrapped himself in the air, and did not even show his eyes broke into the courtyard, he saw people, but did not kill The dead hand, when he saw the cockroaches in the hall, immediately rushed over. Unfortunately, he did not rush into the door, but was blocked by the guards hidden in the dark. Blinking his eyes, turning his head to look at Rongyi: "Isn''t it the one you sent?" Rong Yibai gave him a glance: "If I want to send someone to kill you, let him pretend to be my guard, so that it is not closer to you, it is easier for you to shoot." I also think about dyeing, and my eyes turn to Jiang Yan. Rongyi guessed what he was thinking and asked: "You don''t think I will let a child kill you?" "Children?" I hooked my lips: "I don''t know if it''s a real child, or something else." "He called me, my child, a simple child, I will not let him be a killer to kill people." Rong Yi held Jiang Yan in his arms: "Master, are you too suspicious?" I have some contradictions with you, but I don¡¯t want to kill you. I really want to kill you. I was killed in the last time." Xinyue angered: "You dare to mention the last thing, if not you, our master... Waiting for her to finish talking, the outside banged, shaking the whole house and shaking. Xinyue saw that his own person was not the opponent of the other party, and he quickly called the people in other courtyards. Dyeing station stood up: "I haven''t moved for a long time." Xinyue hurriedly shouted: "No, master, you can''t use force now, or your Dantian 14:10IO3/482.7% It is difficult to recover. ¡± Wrinkled and frowned: "The other party seems to be a great Mahayana realm. You are not his opponent." "That can''t move." Xinyue took out the instrument: "I will deal with him." She rushed out and stabbed each other. The black man easily escaped her sword, and a sword swept the square to shake everyone out. Rong Yi quickly asked: "Is there no other person in your house to deal with him?" He sullenly said: "I don''t have many people." Rong Yi said: "He may know that you don''t have many people, so he ran here to kill you." At this time, the black man jumped up and waved his sword in the air. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket // This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 131: What melon canst eat? Rong Yi looked at the movement of the black man''s sword, and the light shimmered, and he cried out, "Jiang Yan, help the bad guys." Jiang Yan quickly rushed out of the yard, and at the same time made a rain and fog arrow hit the black man, a group of black fog immediately turned into tens of thousands of needles and hit the past, as long as hit the ground, walls or leaves, petals, insects Wait, it will make a series of violent explosions, bursting out powerful waves, suddenly The big trees in the yard were blown to the left and right, and the roof tiles were also blown up in countless pieces. The sly people hurriedly climbed to hide in a safe place. Rong Yi also hugged the door panel, lest he be blown away when he was in the Temple of the Devil. ÆâÀ½ Quickly released the enchantment to block the gust of wind, and blinked and said: "This child should be higher than the Mahayana realm, and may even have soared above the robbery period." Rongyi was unheard of, and did not return to him. After a few moves, the black man and Jiang Yan found that they were not the opponents of the other side and quickly evacuated the Yin family. Rong Yi saw Jiang Yan to catch up and immediately shouted: "Jiang Yan, don''t chase." Jiang Yanfei returned to Rongyi. He closed the enchantment and said: "He really listens to you." "My son, of course, listen to me." Rong Yi hugged Jiang Yan and asked: "Jiang Yan, have you been injured?" "No." Jiang Yan shook his head and snorted and sniffed the smell of good smell on his body. Xinyue came to the side of the beggar: "Master, are you okay?" The next person who saw the injured eye said: "I''m fine. You ask the doctor to look at the injury to others, and then find someone to check who the black man is." "Yes." Xinyue sweeps his eyes and turns away. Rong Yi put down Jiang Yan and said: "If the master has something to do, I will not bother the master to handle the matter. Next time I have the opportunity to visit the master." "Let''s go so fast?" He picked up his eyebrows. Is this person really just looking at him? But he wanted to kill Rongyi before. How could Rongyi come to see him kindly? He also helped him to drive away the people who wanted to kill him. He always feels that Rongyi is not so simple here. "Is there a master who is not busy? I will stay here only to get in the way." He raised his hand and stopped Rongyi: "Since it is here, I will eat here and go back." "No, Sensen and Xiao Yinxi are at home waiting for me to go back to dinner." He twisted his eyebrows: "If I have to leave you to eat here?" "That would be more respectful than death." Hey: "..." So promised so refreshed? Look at Rongyi¡¯s smile so happy, the bad hunch is getting stronger and stronger, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m leaving people right or wrong. If Rongyi really wants to harm him, he should send people away as soon as possible. Not leaving people behind. I thought about it and changed my mind: "I remember that I still have something to do. You still have to go back first. If you have time, please come over and eat." Rongyi teased and looked at him: "Master, you seem to be afraid that I am not good for you." I sneer: "I am a Mahayana monk, why do you need to be afraid of you - a monk in the refining period." "But you are a master of a Mahayana defeated in the hands of a refining monk, right, I remember the last time, if you lose, then. After waiting for Rongyi to finish, he immediately sank his face: "When you want to go, go quickly, don''t wait for me to regret not letting you go." Rong Yi hooked his lips and said with deep meaning: "This is what you let me go." ÆâÀ½: "....." Rongyi took Jiang Yan back and stepped back. Then, there was a distortion in front of his eyes. It seemed that there was a transparent enchantment before him and Rongyi. "Glory, what are you playing again?" He sinks in his heart and grabs the righteousness at the fastest speed. When Jiang Yan saw it, a fly jumped up and slammed his legs between the legs while flying out. Suddenly, he groaned in private parts and rolled his body to the ground. This was the second time he was so embarrassed since he was born, and it was also the second time in the hands of Rong. It hurts! Rongyi feels pain for him, and quickly clamps his legs: "Master, isn''t it broken?" It hurts to sweat coldly, swearing Rongyi and Jiang Yan, and quickly taking out the remedy to stop the pain: "I will kick you and try to see if it will explode." Fortunately, Jiang Yan did not use mana, otherwise it is not so painful. "I didn''t explode, right. Before I left, I want to thank the masters very much. Thank you for giving me such a big gift a few days ago, so I was thinking, if I don''t pay homage to you, I can''t say it. If you are not polite, you will be told that I am too cozy and too stingy. In order to prove that I am not a weak man, I will send an unexpected gift to the master. You don¡¯t have to thank me too much. This is all I should do. Rongyi said with a smile: "In order to express my sincerity, I have spent a few days specially preparing this gift. You can enjoy it slowly inside." ¡± Since Yan Qiu-shuang was framed, he felt that he should go back to godliness, otherwise he would let the other party think that he could contain him if he dealt with his loved ones. Therefore, he looked for the law and stepped away from them to work together to arrange a secret system. It can be both trapped and shackled, and can be taught without a hands-on. Then he deliberately went to visit the good bow | the attention of the open, and then the black man''s bow disguised by the law | the eyes of other people in the yard, and finally set aside in the Yin Fu inside and outside law. The action of the black man who just swung the sword was to remind him that he had already arranged the array and could take Jiang Yan away. The pain is much reduced. A quick rush, a bang, a strong enchantment blocks him back. He quickly stabilized his footsteps and reached out to touch the front. However, he clearly felt that there was something blocking him from leaving: "Glory, what did you do? Set up an enchantment? You think you can be trapped in a battle." Live me?" Rong Yi smiled and said: "The secret regime has been opened. Master, you will stay here. When you are out, I will find someone to show you your little brother and let you rebuild the glory. And Jiang Yan is gone, I hope you can come out early." When he finished, he smiled and took Jiang Yan and turned away to disappear in front of him. "Glory, you give me back." As long as he touched the enchantment, he was bounced back: "Xinyue, are you there? Xinyue, are you not here?" He clearly stood in the hall of the Yin family, but the house was cold and clear outside, and it seems that he is the only one here. ÆâÀ½ ³ö ·¨ ·¨ ·¨ ·¨ ·¨ , , , , , Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà The next time he is not simple, he will let go of Rongyi. At this moment, a few lines appeared in the middle of the direction of Rongyi¡¯s departure: the secret trial method was opened, and if it was successful, it could leave the secret immediately, if it failed. You can only wait a few days in the secret, waiting for the next level to appear. The first question: What can''t you eat? If the answer is correct, you can go directly to the next question. If you answer the mistake, you will be severely punished, and then wait five days before entering the next level. JJ ÆâÀ½: ".0. . . . What is this ghost problem? Rongyi took Jiang Yan and walked out of Yinfu happily. The law and the step went away: "Master, is it trapped?" Rong Yi smiled and said: "Because I am out, I have unsuccessful reasons." Some of the rhythms are worried: "The realm of jealousy is high. I am afraid that the law we are doing will not be able to keep him for a long time." Step by step: "Yes, our repair is not as good as him, and the arranged fighting level may make him easy to clear out." Rong Yi said: "Don''t worry, I have dozens of questions in front of me, enough to trap him for a while." What''s more, he is not only simple to set up the problem, but people who can''t answer it will be beaten, and they can''t get it, they can only accept it. Curiously asked: "Master, what questions have you set:" Rong Yi smiled and asked: "Do you know what melons can''t eat?" Steps and the law are awkward. The law says: "Winter melon? No, no, I haven''t eaten melon before I shunned the valley. It can be eaten." Step by step and try to guess: "Cucumber? Bitter melon? Bean melon..." c" He said a series of melons, and Rongyi shook his head. The law is anxious to ask: "Master, you can tell what is not to eat." Step by step and curious: "I also want to know what else in the world can''t eat." Rong Yi haha ??one - laugh: "fool." He thinks about the problem of brain teasing, and he can''t guess it. There are some difficult arrays in the back. Step by step and the law of the law, haha ??said: "This is actually the answer, even if you die, you can never guess that it is a fool, he is destined to be closed for several months." Jiang Yan saw them laughing so happy, flew excitedly, curiously around them and turned around, wondering what they were laughing at. Rong Yi hugged him and asked: "Jiang Yan, why did you kick the squat before?" He can see that Jiang Yan did not inadvertently kick in, but purposefully kicked the place. "Is it kicked across?" The law and step-by-step haha ??again: "How can you be so pitiful?" Jiang Yan seriously replied: "When I was bathing, my grandmother told us that the things that men cross are the most vulnerable. My brother and I can''t play each other across the fight and can''t fight there. However, if you can''t beat each other, you can attack him and you can definitely win. So I want to try one - try. ¡± Rongyi: "....." It turned out that his mother was a ginger. The law laughed and asked: "Is it kicking him?" Rong Yi smiled and replied: "No." "It''s a pity." "There is nothing to be pity. Even if he is kicked off or kicked out, he will pick it up if he has a good medicine." "Also. Stepping away and thinking about it feels a special pain: "If there is no wound healing, it will definitely hurt for a while." When the law smiled almost, he asked: "Master, since you have to teach him, why not come to a more embarrassing situation, directly lock him with the lock dragon array, no one will come out." Rong Yidao: "Yu''s mother has the grace of staying up late, no, it should be said that the family has good grace for their staying at night, and it is not good to be too embarrassed." Listening to the law and stepping away, no more to say. Author''s gossip: This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 132: He remembered In the secret regime, Yu Yin said with a sullen face: "Vegetable melon." A bang, a slap in the face of the right cheek. He squinted in anger and made the spells go around. However, he didn''t hit a person, indicating that the other side''s realm is not higher than him, that is, there is no one here. "Glory, glory, glory..." At this time, blushing eyes, I can''t wait to peel off the skin of Rongyi, and drink the blood of Rongyi. Suddenly, screaming twice, he was pumped two more slaps, then he was kicked behind his knees, now Kneeling on the ground. There are four words in the air: the answer is wrong. He clenched his fists. In three months, he was humiliated three times in a row, and he was still the same person, Rongyi, he remembered He gritted his teeth and said: "Green cucumber." Suddenly, the abdomen punched a punch. It was simply impossible to prevent. He couldn¡¯t see where he came from, and he didn¡¯t feel how to fight it, and his defensive enchantment was useless here, and he was directly ignored by him every time. The most terrible thing is that every time he is beaten with special pain, his anti-playing flesh in the Mahayana realm is useless in the secret regime. "Mother''s." As a child of a big family, he was born with good teachings and was taught by nobility. He couldn''t help but swear. Then, the back of the hand took a palm. I will not open my mouth any more, or the array will mistakenly think that every sentence he says is the answer. Just thinking about what melons can''t eat, Xinyue and his men stood by him and kept calling him: "The master, the master, do you hear us talking?" The men around her asked: "What is the master''s way? How can I stand for a while, and I will squat for a while, seeing him speak, but we can''t hear his voice. Is he controlled?" "Is it controlled?" Xinyue thought of Rongyi: "Glory, must be a ghost of glory, fast, and go back to Rongyi. "Yes. Xinyue¡¯s men ran out of the hall quickly, but soon ran back again: ¡°Xin Huo, we are trapped and can¡¯t get out.¡± "Is it trapped?" Xinyue did not believe, ran out of the big factory, and then, a powerful enchantment bounced her back. No matter how she and others work together to attack the enchantment, there is no sign of damage. "Glory, you are the bastard, I will not kill you next time I see you." Xinyue ran back to the hall and continued to try to wake up. However, she did not respond to the call for several days. Rong Yi also waited for several days, and did not wait until Yin Ye night came back, and there was no news of him. Ask Wenchuan them, they don''t know where Yin Yin went. Rongyi can''t find anyone, he can only wait in a hurry every day. The most carefree thing now is the children. They have endless energy every day, all the time, laughing and joking, running from the left to the right, playing from the front to the back door, and several branches can let them play. Most of the day. Fortunately, the sinister forest will not run, or the entire Rongfu will be smashed by them. Yan Qiu-shuang looked at the glory and hugged the sinister and chased Yin Yin. They ran around and laughed, and they all had to hang their mouths. "Since the little cherries don''t have to go to college, the whole person is crazy, and the refining tools are not learned. Every day, they will stay with Jiang Yan. Right, Yun Yi really knows that Xiao Cherry does not go to college?" Rong Yi is uncertain and said: "You should know." At this time, Wenchuan came in and said: "Young Master, Yunyi is coming." Rongyi: "0. . . . .. said Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Yunyi real people saw Rongyi and immediately asked: "Small cherry, hey, why don''t you let the little cherry come to the college, do you think that the old man is not good at teaching, so don''t let the little cherry come to the college?" Rong Yi explained: "No, some people want to be unfavorable to the little cherry recently. I will not let him go to the college for the time being. If you want to teach, you can come to Rongfu at any time." Yun Yi is angry and angered: "Who? Who dares to beat the old man''s idea, the old man is not killing him." "East Tangzhou Yin family." Yun B, the real person suddenly had no voice, he thought to say: "Your partner is not the Dong Tangzhou Yin family? How can they still be bad for the small cherry?" Rongyi didn''t want to say this thing. He turned to the topic and asked: "When you come to Rongfu today, I just want to ask why the little cherry doesn''t go to college?" "Of course not, the old man is coming to say two other things today." "what''s up?" "The old man recently checked a lot of books and finally found one. This is about the spiritual root of your younger son." Yunyi real person quickly took out an old book and pointed to the above: "There is a world here." The existence of several special spiritual roots, one of which is the coloring root, the person who has the root of the color, is equivalent to the root of the spirit, no, it is several times better than the root of the heaven, not only the speed of cultivation, but also Using various spells and so on, from the description it is very similar to the roots of Komori.'' The more he said, the more excited he was. Rongyi doesn''t want too many people to know about Cai Linggen''s things, pretending to say: "No matter how small Sensen is He Linggen, he is my son. I just want him to grow up happily, and I don''t want to raise the spirit." The root thing, I am afraid that my expectations are too high, the disappointment is greater, what is the second thing you want to say?" Yun Yi is also a real person. If he is not sure whether Yin Sensen is a coloring root, he will not talk about this topic. He will take out two instruments like chopsticks from the storage ring: "You should look at it yourself." Rong Yi took the instrument and looked at it carefully. This is a first-level implement, but it is made of low-level materials, and it also incorporates the medicine. "Is this a step-by-step device?" Yun Yi lived and shook his head: "This is a friend of the old man who showed it to the old man. He said that this is a tool bought from Xijingzhou. He saw the specials of the refiner, and he specially used it for the old man to watch, but The old man listened and said that the recipe for this refining instrument is only you, and the instrument that you recently refined was recently sold to the dressing cabinet. It is impossible to pass it to Xijingzhou so quickly, and above. There is no icon, it means that you are not refining, the old man will come over and ask you what is going on." He is more worried about someone stealing a teacher. As a refiner, he hates this kind of person. If you want to learn, you will be able to learn the art. If you are a good way, if you are sent out, you are stealing. , will also be looked down by many people . Rongyi twisted the eyebrows. This kind of refining method is not the only one. In modern times, all the refiners will, but the ancient refiners can¡¯t. Is it that someone has passed like him? Or is this thing and him? Is there a connection between physical things? He turned over the viewer, and there was no engraving of the name and pattern of the creator: "Does your friend say who made it?" "No, he once inquired, but the person who sold it refused to say that he saw the seller sneaking and looking guilty. He thought that the seller might also steal it, so he didn''t know who it was. The craftsmanship created." Rong Yi returned the instrument to him. Yun B, the real person looked at him - face calm, busy asked: "You are not in a hurry? It is possible that someone will steal your refining formula." "I am more curious about who created the instrument. As for whether the other party is stealing, this does not matter, because at the moment I sold the instrument, someone developed the formula from my instrument. child." "Well, after the old man goes back, ask the friend to check this." When Yun Yizheng just finished saying this, he heard the children excitedly saying: "Wow, wow..." Yin Hao and Jiang Yan excitedly ran over and saw Yun Yi real person. He immediately ran over: "The teacher father. "You have a little conscience, remember that you have a teacher." Yun Yi really happily picked up the child, and then embraced the glory of the hands of Yin Sensen: "You two brothers are worthy of twins, look exactly the same Mistakes, not seen for a while, Komori grew up a lot and looked like a nine-month-old child." "Is it?" Rong Yi looked at Yin Sensen and looked at it: "It seems to be a lot bigger. It''s no wonder that he has recently become heavier." Yan Qiu-shuang immediately said: "You don''t care too much about your child. You see Xiaosen''s teeth." She turned up the upper lip of Yin Sensen to see Rongyi. Yin Sensen did not like others to look at his teeth, immediately twisted the beginning and did not show them. Rongyi is embarrassed to say: "I have recently remembered other things, I have not noticed that the child has grown up, but is Komori growing too fast? Is he going to be so fast?" Rong speed road: "Concealing the predecessors has been viewed by the young master, the young master is innocent, he grows too fast because the young master should have been three years old, and now he is moving toward three years old. Rong Yi happily embraced Yin Sensen: "So, after a while, can he say that he can jump like a cherry?" "It''s hard to say that it may stop when you are about two years old." Yan Qiuhuang said: "As long as the child is safe, don''t think so much." Rong speed nodded: "The Yancheng Lord is right." Rong Yi teased Yin Sensen: "Since I grow up, I should be able to open my mouth and call me." Yin Sensen ignored him and took the pacifier and put it in his mouth. "Hey, how do you like to **** the pacifier?" Yun B, the humanity said: "If you don''t give him milk, he can only **** this." Rongyi: . . . At this time, Wenchuan stepped in and excitedly said: "Young master, young master, the master is back. Rongyi is overjoyed, "Your father is coming, we are going to meet him." He took the child to the door of the yard and greeted the infuriating night. Rongyi saw the moment of Yin Ye night, and suddenly there was a feeling that he could not see the third autumn. He couldn''t help but rush to the past: "Children, hey, you are finally back." "Father, father." Yin Hao reached out with a happy hand, and wanted to hold the night. Yin Yan¡¯s mouth corner bent. Yin Yiyue circled the waist of Rongyi with one hand and held Yin Yin in one hand and asked: "Is everything in the house okay?" Rongyi nodded: "Well, it¡¯s too good to be right, how is it going? Is it smooth?" Yan Qiu-shuang, Yun Yi real people saw that their father and son were not together to disturb, and they left the yard. Yin Yinyin handed Yin Yin and Yin Sensen to Jiang Yan¡¯s hand, let Jiang Yan take them to play, and then returned to the room with Rong Yi. When he entered Guangzhou, he said, "I found him. It is indeed your body, but he is too embarrassed, even I can hardly catch him." In fact, the most important thing is that he can''t hurt the body of Rongyi, or it will be better. "Hey? Is there someone else''s soul coming into my body?" Yin Yin night whispered: "It looks like there is a soul in your body, but sometimes it doesn''t look like this." "What do you mean?" "He sometimes looks at a place to empty his eyes like a body with no soul, but when I go to catch him, I am more sensitive than a monkey, like playing with me, laughing very happy, just like your soul is inside. When he smiles, his smile is very similar to you." Rongyi: "....." It sounds a little scary. "There is that his realm has risen to the Yuan Ying period, and the spells that are used are also weird, most of them are me. ¡± Have not seen it. Rong Yi asked: "What spell did he use?" "Poisonous, there are sorcerers, you can also use the array to absorb the spells that others have called, and you will use the shackles to make enemies." "There are too many spells used by the other party. . . . I can''t remember, in short, the other party will soon have the ability to go to the ground, and even he has no way to the body of Rongyi. Rongyi: "....." These are all, but not very proficient, at most, they are on the extreme line. "Is the monk killed by him?" Yin Yiyue said: "It is killed by other people, and then the spiritual power of the monk is taken away. When your body perceives that there is a soul nearby, you ran over and sucked away the spirit of the deceased. Perhaps because of this, his realm is only Lit so fast." Rong Yi breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good." If his body kills so many people without reason, he will not be so smooth in the promotion, and the promotion will often encounter bottlenecks. "Your body is similar to killing and not killing. He **** away the soul that flies to the land and kills the opportunity of others to reincarnate. Rong Yi smiled and said: "I will be able to accompany you in the future to absorb the soul of others." Yin Yin Night: "....." Rong Yi said strangely: "Since you didn''t catch him, what are you doing back?" "I want to take you over and see if you have a way to catch him without hurting your body." "Well, I need to prepare some things to go with you." Rongyi wrote a bunch of materials and let Rongsheng buy him for him: "If you can, grab the people who killed the monks together, otherwise the shops in Haishan City will not be opened. "" For Yin Ye night, it is quite simple to catch that person, and Rongyi¡¯s body is like following that person. As long as the other party kills someone, he will definitely come out to **** the soul. However, the person who smoked the soul of the monk did not know that the body of Rongyi had followed him. When he takes away the spiritual power, he will leave. Then, the body of Rongyi will appear to **** the soul. Rongyi prepared what he wanted, and went to the Heshan City, which has three thousand miles away, along with Yin Ye night. Author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket. . Seeing that there are pro-reviews to add more, now it¡¯s so helpless, Yuanbao is now traveling, and it¡¯s too tired to stroll during the day. It¡¯s not easy to come back with the troublesome eyes code. After two days, Add it when you have time. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 133: River Mountain City is surrounded by river water. The big city is in the middle of the river. It covers a wide area, but the street is as cold and clear as Haishan City. Only twos and threes of people walk on the street. Rongyi was taken to the room of a hotel called Yinglai by Yin Ye night. The sculpting stood next to the window and looked at the building opposite. Rongyi went to the window and asked: "Is he just opposite?" After sculpting, I looked back at the eyes and continued to stare at the opposite side. Yin Yin night walked and said: "It is the person who killed the monk." "Then my..."... There are other people in the room, and the Rongyi words stop halfway. Yin Yin night knows that he is asking his body: "He has disappeared, and now he can find him by staring at the person who uses the monk''s spiritual power." "Do you know who is the person who uses the spiritual power of the monk?" "I don''t know, I didn''t specifically check his identity. I only know that he will take the spiritual power of others every five days." They only grasp the body of glory, and the other person is not important to them. Rong Yi also asked: "Will this person use the spiritual power in Heshan City next time?" The singer said: "Unsure, the other party is very casual. He wants to take the spiritual power where to take the spiritual power. Nowadays, people in the city can''t hide, and there are a large number of monks who are arresting him. It is possible. Will leave at any time." Rongyi twisted his eyebrows: "That wouldn''t be easy." He can''t arrange a battle in the city to capture his body. Yin Yin night is not early, saying: "You rest first, others will guard." Rongyi went to the screen bed and sat down. He waved at Yin Yin¡¯s night: "The child is jealous, I think there is something necessary to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Yin Yin went to the bed and was put on the bed by Rong Yi. He whispered in his ear: "I did a bad thing when you left Haishan City. I went there a few days ago. Yin Fu, put your master in the battle, no three months, he can not come out, hey, no need to worry about him again in these months ^" Yin Jinjun: ".....". "Do not worry, he will not have his life." Rong Yi looked at the outside and stood on the outside, seeing him staring at the outside, taking out the _ silk cover to the Yin night face, quickly passing through the silk Yin Yan¡¯s mouth kissed him: ¡°It¡¯s not good to be separated by a silkworm.¡± Yin Yi night is close to the lips, it is really uncomfortable, just like kissing with _ strips. The smoldering moved the eyeballs and looked inside. I saw the two people close together and said "whispering" and turned their eyes. Rong Yi wanted to pull the watch and stay with him to sleep, but other people couldn¡¯t help but dismissed the thoughts. Yin Yin night walked out of the screen, standing on the side of the burning and looking out the window. Neither of them was a multi-speaker. They stood face to face and did not spit out a word. Yin Yin night heard a uniform breathing sound in the room, only to speak out: "Have you ever thought about a person?" He will ask this question because he is in a strange mood recently, and he will inexplicably think of Rongyi, wondering if Rongyi is staying in Rongfu, or thinking about whether anyone is looking for Rongyi¡¯s troubles. the Lord What is needed is whether Rongyi will think about himself. I don¡¯t want to answer the question: "No." Ghosts have no feelings, and they don¡¯t miss anyone, including their loved ones. Yin Yin night thought and asked: "Have you ever liked a person?" "No." "Is there before the ghost repair?" "I am like the master, I have not had time to understand the feelings between men and women, and turn to ghosts at a young age. repair," "..." Yin Yi night screwed his eyebrows: "Whoever of us likes individuals?" "do not know." Suddenly, a figure fell from the roof and fell in front of the window and said, "When you return to the master, you have liked a person before you turned into a ghost." Yin Yin night looked at the person hanging upside down at the window: "You are..." He has too many people and can''t remember who is the name. "The genus is called Yingying, a ghost repairer who works with the repairing law." Yin Yin night asked: "You used to like people?" Checking the English back: "Yes, I liked a female monk before becoming a ghost." ¡°What does it feel like to be alone?¡± "It¡¯s been a ghost repair for a long time, so I need to think about it." : "I like a person who always thinks about her, that is, she is full of her mind, and she wants to see her especially... ,, Always thinking about him... Yin Yinyue couldn¡¯t help but think about the days between Rongyi and Yi. Sometimes I would think about what Rongyi would do in Rongfu. Sometimes I would like to go back and see him. However, he sometimes thinks about Dongtangzhou. There is also a mother, think of him and Master, Dai Niang, etc., which is also like it? I always feel that I like it and I don¡¯t like it. He asked: "What else besides thinking?" Yingying thought for a moment: "I want to peek at her dress." Yin Yin Night: "..." He never thought about peeking at Rongyi¡¯s robes. The shaving raised the eyebrows: "I like _ personally want to peek at his robes?" "Yes, you still want to peek at her bath." Yin Yi night thought that Rong Yi had peeked at himself and took a bath twice. He couldn¡¯t help but hook his lips. He was in a good mood. Rong Yi really liked him, but he never thought about stealing Rongyi¡¯s bath. Scouring asks: "So wolf?" Yingying disagreed with his statement: "The repair method, this is not called wolf, this is uncontrollable. When you like someone very much, you always want to do something that you can''t restrain yourself, such as stealing her apron or her. When you go to the cottage, you want to follow." Burning: "..." Sorry! He doesn''t want to see others pulling. Yin Yi night wrinkled his brow. The things that the British have said have not happened, so he does not like Rongyi. Also, he is a ghost repairer, how can it easily produce feelings, unless his soul is repaired intact or become a fairy, then he will like someone. Suddenly, a pillow flew over and squatted on the face of Yingying. Yin Yin night and a smashing look, look back, I saw Rong Yi looked at Yingying without a word: "You don''t talk, really like a person is not like you." Yin Yin night asked: "You didn''t sleep?" "I just pretended to sleep." Rong Yi just wanted to hear what Yin Yin night would talk to the smoldering meeting. He didn''t expect to hear something happy and speechless. The happy thing is that Yin Yin night would ask his own subordinates. Have you ever thought about or liked a person, indicating that Yin Hao Night has produced a sense of consciousness in this regard. If you change it before, Yin Hao Night will never ask boring questions. Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi asked English: "Is it only you like a female monk, and the female monk does not like you? The British looked at him with surprise: "Yes, how do you know?" ¡± "If the other person likes you too, you can look at her with a bright and sleek look. You don''t need to sneak. "Guiyi turned his eyes, this dead metamorphosis is simply a follower. The practice of tracking the British will sooner or later die." "Ask another question, how did you die?" ¡± Ying Ying said: "The person who is liked is a thief and is killed by the instrument. I will never like anyone anymore." Rongyi: "..." really.. According to his voyeurism, it is sooner or later to be killed. Yin Yin Night: "..." Burning: "..." How did he collect such a stupid person under his hand? Rongyi is very glad that he has not slept, otherwise Yinyue night will be mistaken, and never know what the real like is: "Your love is not really like." Curious inquisitive question: "Do you like a person to be true and false?" "It¡¯s not true or not, it¡¯s just..." Rong Yi is not a love expert, and he is also the first time to like _ personally. I really don¡¯t know how to explain this problem. In short, he thinks that the love of Yingying has gone in the direction of metamorphosis. : "I don''t know this, I need to understand it myself." His love for Yin Xiaoyue is also in a state of semi-intelligence. He only knows that he will be very worried when he sees no Yin night. He will be sad and angry when he hears Yin Yue¡¯s night, and he will feel distressed and worried. Yin Yin night will be hurt. "I once died in the hands of a person I like, I don''t want to taste it for the second time, and there won''t be a second time." After checking one, he turned over and returned to the roof. "Go to the neighborhood and see if there are any other situations." The side of the fire said that he jumped out of the window. In fact, he just didn''t want to disturb the glory and the night. "I have finally left." Rongyi smiled and took the Yin night''s hand back to the bed, then pillowed on Yinyin''s shoulder and said with his waist: "If you like someone, you will think that the other person can spend more time. Do you feel like yourself, such as sleeping?" "..." Yin Yi night thought about it, it seems that there is _ little point. He whispered, but the person in his arms did not respond. He looked down and saw that Rongyi had woke up. He raised his hand and pinched the face of Rongyi. He wanted to do it with Rongyi. Unfortunately, no one answered his words. Yin Yin night closed his eyes and planned to take a short break. Suddenly, the person in his arms got out of his arms. He opened his eyes and looked at the eyes. Rongyi sat up and got out of bed. Yin Yin night asked: "Where?" "I went to pee." Rong Yi went to the door and slammed into the door. Yin Yin night raised an eyebrow, did this person not wake up? Rongyi opened the door and went out regardless of the forehead that was stopped. Yin Yin night lay back on the bed, think about it and feel wrong, is there a chamber pot in the room? Why should I solve it outside? However, in the time of Rongfu, Rongyi often went to the outside to go to the lavatory. Then, the sound of water came from outside the house, like the sound of rain. Yin Yin night looked out the window, the sky was full of stars, did not see rain. He released his knowledge to see the outside situation, only to see Rongyi standing in front of the door outside the door to pee. Yin Yin night pumped his eyes and immediately recovered his knowledge. Soon, the sound of the water stopped, but he did not see Rongyi coming in. Yin Yi night thought that Rongyi went to find a second child to eat, and did not care. "Master." The Englishman who stayed on the roof suddenly shouted 9 "What?" "The young master looks like something is wrong. He left the inn in his underwear and pants." Yin Yin night heard, quickly turned up and put on the robes to go out | "He went out?" "Yes, the repair law has already followed." "Where do you go?" "right.,'' Yin Yin night quickly followed up and saw Rongyi walking down the street, hitting it here, hitting it there, like a scorpion can''t touch the road, and I can''t feel the pain. "The master, what happened to the young master?" Asked after the smoldering of Rongyi, came to the side of Yinyue night and asked | "Are you casting a spell on him?" "No." Yin Yi night guessed that Rongyi had been cast a spell when he went out to the shack. However, the inn was full of his people, and he was in the room. It was impossible for someone to be able to detect what they could not Rongyi shot. wrong. When Rongyi got up, it was already wrong. When he went out, he hit the door. He didn¡¯t see him crying. Wouldn¡¯t it be evil when he was in Rongfu? Yin Yinyue and Xiu Yan secretly followed behind him, watching Rongyi like a wandering soul on the street, yelling like a madman, people living nearby were woken up by him, secretly opened Look at the window, _ will madly shoot someone else''s door and say that you want to buy something. But no one dares to open the door to Rongyi. Rongyi did not care, rushing all the way to the riverside of no one, shouting at the wide river: "Master 14:11103/1284.6% Brother, Master, where are you? ¡± Followed by Yin Yin Night: "..." The smoldering coldness: "I also said that I like the master, but I call the master in the place where the master can''t see it." Yin Yan night swept him coldly. Rongyi shouted tired, turned and returned to the inn according to the original road, climbed back to bed and slumbered. Yin Yan stood at the bed and watched Rongyi tighten his brow and tried to call him a few times. The portrait on the bed was like a dead pig. In the early morning, Rongyi woke up, and the body immediately came _ violent aches. "Tear, ah... what''s going on?" How could he feel so painful when he sat up hard? No one will take me to sleep after I am asleep? ¡± However, the person lying next to him has an Yin night with the realm of the fairyland. How many people can dare to beat him under the eyes of Yin Yin night? Rongyi opened the sleeves and looked at them. Both hands were _ piece of Wuqing, and the legs were also blue and purple. The forehead also had a special pain: "I fell out of bed last night?" He looked at the Yin Ye night drinking tea at the window: "The child, hey, what happened to me last night?" Yin Yin night whispered: "You don''t remember?" What do you think of Rongyi doubts? ¡± "Do you remember what you went out to the huts last night?" "Last night, I went to the huts?" Rong Yi did not have any impression _ "I fell behind the pit, so the whole body is so painful?" Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi smashed his arms and took out the ointment to smear himself: "Weird, how can I not remember me going to the huts? Isn''t that what I can''t sleep on? Or I bumped into my head when I fell into the pit, then Selective amnesia." Yin Yiyue asked again: "Is there a dream last night?" "Yes, I dreamed of you," Rong said with a smile: "I dreamed that I would return to my body, then..." "And then what?" "You guessed it yourself." "..." Yin Yan stared at his face for a moment, not intending to say things last night, want to observe and observe for a few days. Rongyi put on his robes, stretched out and smiled. "In addition to not remembering the things going to the huts, I slept very well last night." Yin Yin Night: "..." But he is not good at all, especially when he hears his master, it is even worse. Rong Yi asked: "Help me call breakfast?" Yin Yin night whispered: "Call, wait for it to come in." Rongyi was well washed and the door was knocked. He opened the door and saw that the last night''s inspection of the British came in with a glass of water: "Yong Shaoye, your breakfast is coming." Rong Yi looked at the water in the glass and rubbed his eyes: "Is this breakfast?" "Yes, Rong Shaoye, you can drink it, or it will be cold." "How is it only _ glass of water? You have added Gu Dan in the water, can you have a drink?" Rong Yi picked up the cup and drank it, put down the cup, and said: "How do I still feel hungry?" Checking English smiles: "Rong Young, this is just ordinary _ cup of tea ^" Rong Yi said silently: "Do you have a long time to go to the valley, forget that the water can not fill your stomach? You will let the second child prepare other breakfast." "But the master said that you will drink this." "..." Rongyi looked at Yinyue Night and found that the other person was licking his lips and did not speak. He felt that the other person''s mood was not good: "The child is jealous, you don''t look too happy, is anyone offending you?" Yin Yin night looked at him and did not speak. Rongyi turned to the English whisper and asked: "What happened to your master?" Last night, I was in a good mood. How did one night get worse? "I don''t know." Yingying shook his head and took the cup out of the room. Rong Yi said: "The child is jealous, you are in a bad mood, you can tell me, maybe I can solve the problem for you." "I''m fine." Yin Yin night gave him a grain of Dan. ¡± Rongyi swallowed the medicinal herbs, and the stomach no longer felt hungry. He went to the window and asked: "Is the opposite person out?" "No, he is now getting rid of the spiritual power, and can''t move during the period." "Then we can only keep watching." Rong Yi yawned: "Strange, just woke up, I feel sleepy again." Yin Yin night saw him yawning again and again: "If you don''t sleep, you will continue to sleep. I will call you again. ¡± "Don''t sleep, I will sleep more and sleep more, I will accompany you to wait for him to come out." Rongyi sat down, holding his chin with one hand and looking at the opposite side, but his eyelids had been fighting, and finally he could not hold back, his eyes closed. I slept. Yin Yin night raised an eyebrow and did not wake him up. Probably after the tea time, Rongyi opened his eyes and got up and went to the room. Yin Yi night did not care, but when I thought about the situation last night, I got up and followed up to see the situation. Rong Yi first turned around in the corridor, and he didn''t know which one was the appearance of his room, and then walked open the door and walked in. The woman¡¯s scream came immediately from the house: ¡°The wolf Yin Yin¡¯s men rushed in and saw that _ a girl wrapped her body tightly with the quilt. They threw a large bag of Lingshi to the girl and quickly pulled out the glory. Yin Yin night frowned and walked up to him. Rongyi did not see his presence. He went downstairs and asked Xiaoji: "Small two, do you know if there is a shop selling rouge gouache nearby?" Xiao Er said: "Yes, you can find _ a rouge shop by turning left in the front street, but it is not very flat recently. Rouge shop may not open the store door, you can knock on the door and ask, maybe there are people inside. ¡± Rongyi turned and walked out of the inn to find the rouge shop that Xiao Er said. After buying the rouge, he happily returned to the inn''s room and smeared the bronze mirror. I¡¯ve been watching the night with him in the back. Rongyi looked in the mirror and was dissatisfied with the makeup on his face. He immediately washed it off with water. Then, he played 14:11IO___________________3/1284.6% I yawn, feel tired, and lie back on the bed. This sleep, Rongyi sleeps at night. He blinked at the sight of the darkness, and blinked his eyes with surprise. "How is it so dark in the sky? The child is jealous, is anyone doing it outside?" Rongyi got up and went to the window and looked at it. He saw the stars all over the place and was even more surprised: "Is it really dark? I slept in the darkness when I slept?" This time, he noticed the weirdness. Even if a person is sleepy, it is impossible to sleep from morning to night, and even his eyes are not stunned. What''s more, he just got up in the morning, how could he be so sleepy so quickly? Rong Yi asked Yin Yin night: "The child is jealous, are you casting a spell on me? Let me sleep from morning to night?" Yin Yin asked him: "Do you really remember?" Rongyi does not understand: "What do you remember?" "What you did after falling asleep." Rong Yi was shocked and suspicious: "You said that after I fell asleep, I did other things? What did I do? Yin Yin looked at the rouge gouache on the dressing table: "Look at it yourself." Rongyi went to the dressing table and saw a large box of rouge on the table: "Rouge gouache?" He looked at Yin Ye night, could not help but think that the original owner liked to use gouache, and quickly asked: "Is these rouge gouache bought?" Yin Yin nodded at night. Rongyi didn''t have this thing. I was impressed: "I bought it after I fell asleep?" "Yes." Yin Yi got up and said: "According to my observation, after you fell asleep, the original Rongyi came out. Last night was the same. You suddenly ran out of the inn, yelled around and patted others. The door." Rong Yi asked with surprise: "Do you mean that the soul of Rongyi is still in this body?" "Yes, don''t you feel his presence?" Rongyi shook his head, then nodded again. He didn''t feel completely at all. At first he felt heartache when he heard the white clouds. When he thought that the original owner remained in the body, he didn''t care: "I started from last night." Will it be like this?" "Should be, I was not in Rongfu a few days ago. I don''t know if you have such a situation." If there is, the wisdom of Rongyi cannot be found late. Rong Yi¡¯s head hurts: ¡°There has never been such a thing before. Why did it happen to Heshan City? The child is jealous. Are you saying that it is because my body is nearby?¡± "There is this possibility. After you fall asleep, have you felt your soul return to your body? Rongyi shook his head: "No, I don''t think there is no difference in peace." "It should be that he has not realized that his body has been taken over, or that he has unconsciously controlled his body, so when he uses his body, he will be abnormal and give a soul. The feeling of incompleteness, doing what I want to do in a sluggish manner, does not care about what happened around me." Yin Yi night whispered _ sound: "I will send you back to Haishan City, observe two days, see if you are not This is the case because it is close to your body." "You don''t have to go back. When I catch my body, I can go back to my body. The body can return to the original glory. But you have to be optimistic about me. I am afraid that after I fall asleep, the original Rongyi will do things that I can''t predict, and I will try not to sleep before I catch my body, lest the original Rongyi run out again. ¡± Yin Yin nodded at night. But the things that go to sleep are not controlled by Rongyi. When he just finished, the eyelids began to fight again. Rongyi quickly slaps a few palms and tries to wake himself up, but he is still too sleepy to close his eyes. Yin Yin night quickly helped Rongyi sit on the chair. Rong Yi quickly opened his eyes and looked at Yin Ye night. He blinked red eyes and grievously grievously said: "You hit me..." Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... "You actually hit me." Rong Yi hammered the chest of Yin Yin night with a small fist and pulled the voice to learn a woman. Speaking to you, this big bad guy, if my face is broken, the master will not like it. ,, Yin Yin night really does not like or accustomed to this person to talk with the look of her mother, he said with a calm voice | "Even if your face is not broken, your master does not like you." "You..." His words were especially against Rongyi. He turned and slammed on the dressing table and cried. Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... If the first time he saw the glory is this appearance, it is estimated that he will kill people. He checked the English on the roof and heard the sound. He curiously took a look at the probe and looked back at the Yin Yin night. He was busy pulling back to his upper body. At this time, Rongyi looked up and looked at Yin Ye night: "How did I cry? Rongyi came out again?" Yin Yiyue quickly used a trick to seal him, and sealed the original Rongyi in the depths of the body. He didn''t know that this trick didn''t work. Rong Yi also took out a few yellow characters, drew a few meetings, and put them in his clothes: "This time, he should not come out so quickly." Yin Yi night staring at him not talking. Rongyi touched his face: "What do you look at me? Is there something on my face?" "When I saw him crying, I really wanted to kill him." Yin Yin night wiped his tears on his eyelashes with his fingers, but when he saw this man with red eyes and a dumb voice, he Reluctant to move him too half of the hair. "Don''t." Rong Yi really worried that Yin Yin night would do this | "You want to kill, but also wait for me to return to my body and kill." Yin Yin night said: "If he has been calling the master or looking for his master, I can''t guarantee that I can stand it." Rongyi is speechless: "He still remembers Baiyunyu in his heart? If he comes out again, you will tell him that his master brother likes him to be honored and let him die." Yin Yin Night: "..." In the next three days, the original Rongyi did not come out again. The people in the opposite building finally passed the movement and could hear the footsteps in the house. The people who are in the night are flying fast, and they are afraid that the people in the room will leave when they don¡¯t pay attention. Keep an eye on the _ move in the room. On the morning of the sixth day, the people in the room finally came out. The other person was wearing a red robe with a mask on his face. From the perspective of his body, the other person was a man. ¡õ author gossip I ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 134: I don’t know how to hungry Rong Yi looked at the back of the man in red and blinked. "His back is familiar, like where he has seen it." Yin Yiyue said: "He will know who he is when he catches him." "Is his realm high?" ¡°Should it be tall?¡± "Should? You can''t even see how high his realm is?" Yin Yin night light eyebrows "He may be using a tool that can cover the realm. I see his realm is high and low, for a while you are a monk in the Golden Age, and later like a monk in the Mahayana period, the aura of the body is also The change is constant, sometimes it looks like a fairy repair, and sometimes it looks like a demon repair." The cold air said: "We are so many people, no matter what his realm can take him." Rongyi people waited to see the red man leaving the inn, and immediately sent people to follow up. It was only after the next day that the red man was in the corner of the Qingwu City Liuhe Hall, which was six thousand miles away from Heshan City. Haishan City has a distance of 10,000 miles. It can be seen that the red man is to avoid the pursuit of the self-cultivator. Rongyi lived in the room arranged by Yin Yin¡¯s night. Yin Yin¡¯s men took out the map that was drawn early in the morning and gave them to Rongyi: ¡°The main person, the place where the red man starts, may be indifferent.¡± Rong Yi asked: "Why are you guessing this?" ¡°When the red man came to the Qingwu City, he paused for a moment at the door of the Wushangju. At that time, there was a _ Zhang Hong paper at the door of the doorless room, indicating that there would be a big auction at noon, the monks, ghosts, and demons in the nearby towns. The demon Xiu of the Blood Demon Valley will participate in this auction. Everyone will bring a few treasures to exchange or sell. When they enter the inferior, they must put down all the grudges and not fight in the auction. Otherwise, it will be pulled into the red list. If there are auctions in the next six continents, the monks in the red list will be turned away. Although they can''t be used at the auction, they can be used to enter or leave before and after the auction. The spiritual power of the monks who have no place to live. It is hard to guess who made it by participating in the ghost repair, magic repair and demon repair at the auction." Rong Yi and Yin Yi night felt that he made sense: "Looking at the time is still early, let''s go to the layout." Rongyi arranged _ a chain of squad and some small organs in the vicinity of Wushangju. As long as he started the formation, he could close the other side, but his body¡¯s storage ring contained all kinds of strange things, to catch him. It¡¯s not an easy task. On the day of the auction, the streets in front of the street were full of excitement, there were fierce devils, and there were also sullen ghosts, as well as a demon-like demon and a sacred Buddha. Although everyone could not look at each other, However, everyone abides by the rule of no-stay, no fights, no loud arguments. They each gave their favorite baby to show it to everyone. If they looked at their belongings, they could exchange each other or trade with each other. Some monks took the opportunity to make a sale, set up small stalls on both sides of the street, and put some extra materials. Take it out and sell it. Rongyi saw a bunch of monks who were not ordinary for the monk in the realm of cultivation. However, for him, he was precious and rare, and he almost became full of enthusiasm. He was so excited that he forgot his intention to come here. "Bone pinecone, Yangfu soil, carved sand, wind chic, cloud soul dew..." He was delighted to read the names of the materials, and asked the monks of the stalls: "How much of these materials are?" The monk who sells the material said: As long as the bones and pine nuts are fifty of the lower spirits, there are one hundred here. You have to have three big bags even if there are four thousand lower-priced Lingshi and Yangfu soils, even if you have five hundred lower products. Lingshi..." Rongyi¡¯s eyes are shiny, wow wow, the materials are cheap, think about it in modern times, _ a little bone pine fruit will have dozens of top grade stones, or more money, even the Lingshi may not Can buy. Yin Yin night did not quite understand his mood. He couldn¡¯t understand what the materials that can be bought everywhere could be excited. He liked low-grade materials. Following the cultivation, I felt that Rongyi was a young master who had never seen the world. He said coolly: "In Nanbaizhou, there are ten bones of pine bones." Rongyi turned his head in surprise: "Really?" The materials in this world are too cheap. He has to work hard to make money, and then go to Nanbaizhou to bring cheap materials back to modern times. The monk who sold the materials bitterly said: "Predecessors, Nanbaizhou and Zhonghaizhou are far apart. I have to bring the materials here, and always have to make some money." Burning: "..." Rongyi bought the bone pinecone, which is considered to be the business of taking care of the monk. Next, if he saw that the rare material for him would buy a spare, he would wait for him to go to Nanbaizhou and buy it again. When he entered the Wujiju Courtyard, he said with a touch of the storage ring: "Even if you don''t catch the person, you don''t have a look at it." Yin Yin night picked an eyebrow: "Do these low-level materials make you so happy?" Rong Yi sighed: "I don''t know how to hungry and hungry." The realm of comprehension is the material that can''t understand the pain of finding materials. I remember that every time he wants to practice treasure or equipment, he can''t wait to be born in the material world. What he wants to do. What is the instrument. "..." Yin Yuyue must once again doubt that they are guilty of glory, otherwise why are they just excited to see a low-level material. The Wujuju Courtyard is very spacious and can accommodate tens of thousands of people. The layout is very elegant. The middle is the mountain and the pavilion. Under the mountain is the lake. The promenade floats on the water around the lake. Many rare flowers bloomed outside the promenade. The breeze blew, and everyone could smell the flowers. Rongyi curiously looks around: "There is nothing like an auction site here." Since the auction has not yet begun, the surrounding guests will once again come up with very rare instruments and equipments for everyone to watch. If anyone sees who the equipment is equipped, they can exchange or trade privately. Suddenly saw a magical instrument in the hands of the demon, the gloomy eyes flashed through the light, and walked to the side of the Yinyue night and whispered, "The master is a thorn." Hooking the thorn is the ninth-level sacred ritual device, the attack power is very high, it can not only emit a burning poison, but also absorb the spiritual power or take away the soul of others for their own use, is a ground The best instruments brought out by the fairy secrets are very suitable for ghost repair, so there were a lot of ghost repairs that wanted to get it, but they fell in the hands of the magic, and there was no news later. I did not expect to have the opportunity to see it again. Yin Yin¡¯s night blinked: ¡°It¡¯s a good implement, it¡¯s suitable for you.¡± If he didn''t become a fairy, he would definitely buy it. The burning voice lowered the voice and said, "Go and ask how many Lingshi." He just took a step, and there was a ghost repair on the magic weapon that sold the device: "If I didn''t read it wrong, you are a thorn, a fairy scent that has a lot of rare materials to create the nine. Holy instrument The magic is succinct _ "Yes, this is what my master left for me, but unfortunately I am a magician, I can''t use it, so I want to use it to change the instrument I use." "If I want to buy it with Lingshi, how much will you sell?" Thousands of celestial stones, less than a stone is not sold. "The magical tone is very firm, and I don''t want to bargain with each other." Ghost repair _ listen to a thousand pieces of fairy stone, regret and reluctantly turned and left. Burning Emei | "One Thousand Pieces of Immortal Stone" He does not have so many spiritual stones. Yin Yiyue saw what he wanted to buy, and said that it was not expensive. If you really want it, I can buy it for you. ¡± There are some heartbeats in the repair, but Rongyi is heartbroken. A thousand pieces of Xianpin Lingshi, he can buy low-grade materials stuffed with a big city. He said with a painful heart: "Where is this instrument good? You can only hook the soul and **** the spirit. I can refine it without a piece of fairy stone, and it can make it better than it." The smoldering and Yin èª ×ì ×ì èª , , , , èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª The magic repair that sells the hook thorns hears the words of Rongyi, sneer! "Where are you running out of the hairy boy who doesn''t know the goods, don''t say anything else, just prepare rare materials to refine the hooks and spend five hundred cents. The essence of the stone, the rest is the refining stone of the instrument created by the refiner. If you don''t understand, you will make less noise, don''t let other people feel that you are ignorant, even your companions are jokes by others. ¡± The surrounding monks also felt that Rongyi was nonsense. When they saw the hook, they used a lot of nine-level materials to make them. It was impossible to make a fairy stone, and it was better than a hook. "It wouldn''t be good." Rong Yi didn''t want to offend people. He would stop talking when he said a word. Yin Yin night saw that it is easy to use low-grade materials to create a good implement, and he said to the burning: "When you go back, you can get a better implement, and you haven¡¯t reached the Mahayana realm. You can¡¯t buy it now. on." The thought of repairing the fire is also, but the equipment and the remarks that he fancy behind are all disappointing to the glory of Rongyi. He did not ask for the honor: "The young master, the curiosity is very curious, all the things in the auction house, which Is the piece good in your eyes?" Rong Yi said happily: "Low-level materials that I saw before entering the home." Burning: "..." He felt that it was very laborious to talk to this person, and they came to arrest people, not to buy a device, they would not want to buy the idea of ??buying equipment, no longer fight with Rongyi. The squirt looked around and whispered, "The master, can''t find the red man." Yin Yin night sweeps the entire courtyard, and indeed did not see the figure of the red. They used to come with him before, but they didn''t see him when they came in. It is very likely that the other party changed their clothes, so they didn''t recognize it. "After he came in, he might change his robes and take off his mask." Rong Yi suggested: "We are going around, maybe someone who can find him from his figure." ¡ö Authors gossip: Chapter 135: Rongyi turned around in the courtyard and did not see the red man. Soon, the auction officially began. Everyone heard the bell ringing and went to the corridor to look up at the pavilion of the rockery. The auctioneer took dozens of escorts carrying the auction items to the gazebo of the rockery, and then opened the red cloth covering the auction items and said to everyone: "The first auction item is the sand flame print of the nine-level honor..." The sand flame print is a Buddhist instrument. At the moment when the red cloth is opened, the golden light of the righteousness is shot in all directions, so that many ghost repairs, magic repairs and demon repairs are very uncomfortable, and people with low realm are shrinking to the realm. Behind the scenes to avoid being exposed to gold, even the repair of the illusory period was frowned by the golden light. Rong Yi saw Yin Yi night without any discomfort, and lowered his heart a little. The auctioneer on the pavilion continued to talk about the use of the instrument and his price. Unfortunately, there were not many Buddhist monks present, some wanted to buy but could not afford it, some bought it, and because the realm was not high, they could not use it. Finally, the sand flame print was not taken out, and then the auctioneer opened another red cloth. Rongyi did not find someone to stand in a higher place to observe the entire venue, waiting for the auction to end. At this point, the sun is already going down, and the sky is slowly darkening. Rongyi first let others go out, they stand behind and stare at each leaving person. Yin Yin night did not see the red man, nor did he see the same figure as the red man, saying: "He may have left other places." Rong Yi felt that there was this possibility: "We are looking for him separately." Yin Yiyue disagreed: "There is no high level in your realm. If he is found, it will be dangerous." "Just looking for someone separately, I will not meet him, and my purpose is not to catch him. It will not be too dangerous. If I find him, I will inform you immediately, I will not catch up with it." Yin Yin thought about it and nodded. "I have something to call us." "Well, I went out to find out, there are many people outside, there is something to scream, and your people can come immediately, you will look inside." Rongyi left Wuyouju and came to the street. The sky is already dark, the surrounding houses are lit with lanterns, and there are fewer and fewer people on the street. The monks who sell the materials are also picking up and leaving. Rongyi did not see the figure of the red man in the circle around Wuyouju. He thought that the other party might return to the inn and immediately turned around and saw the familiar figure on the road. Curiously pulling the monk''s hair that sells the material, _ will curiously take the material on the stall to see it, look at the favorite materials, neither ask much money, nor give Lingshi, directly put the material into the storage In the ring of things. "Hey, you haven''t given me the stone, how to put the material into your ring, if you really want, give me five lower spirits." The monk who sold the material happened to be selling the rongyi bones before. The person who is the fruit, and the thing that was taken away is the three bags of yang soil that Rongyi had asked before. Rongyi saw each other and his eyes lit up: "My body, I finally found you." Rongyi¡¯s body did not understand what the monk said, and he jumped away with excitement. "You haven''t given me Lingshi, you just want to go..." The monk stopped the body of Rongyi: "The five hundred pieces of the lower stone, if you don''t give it, I will be welcome." Then, a bag of Lingshi was thrown onto the monk. The monk glimpsed and looked at the people. Rong Yi said to him: "I gave him the material money." ¡°Thank you for the monks to patronize the small business.¡± The monk snorted and loosened Rongyi¡¯s body and turned away. "Glory..." Rongyi shouted at his body. Rong Yi¡¯s body was fixed to look at him, and then he burst into a grin. Rongyi: "..." It¡¯s very weird to look at your body and laugh at yourself, but it¡¯s not like being taken over. "Do you know who I am?" Rongyi did not expect the other party to answer, but his body nodded, he could not help but then, his body took a thing to the face of Rongyi, and then ran away as fast as possible. Rongyi took a look, his eyes ºÝºÝ _ ³é, turned out to be the briefs he wore, this **** guy, dare to take his underwear to slap him, and there is a _ stock smell, which means that the underwear has been worn. "You bastard, don''t let me catch you, or I will... I will...fuck..." That is his body, what else can he do? Rongyi was so angry that he threw the underwear on the ground. He checked it in the ring and chased it in the direction of his body. At the same time, he started the nearby array, and then found his body''s whereabouts through the sign, and trapped it with the array. His body, then quickly chased it. But when he chased him in front of his body, his body easily broke the formation. Rongyi quickly informed Yin Yin night. Yin Yin¡¯s men were nearby and rushed to pursue the body of Rongyi. Rongyi¡¯s body broke into the alley, turning left and turning right, and disappeared after a moment. Rongyi can''t fly with the sword, but the spirit is not high. He can''t push the flying character to speed up. He simply chased the past with running, and at the beginning he could still chase a few laps. When he got to the back, he almost couldn''t breathe. gas. He leaned against the wall and kept exhaling: "Mom, I found myself so powerful. I can''t catch me in so many meditations. When I get back to my body, I must be good. Reward yourself." When Rong Yi was almost breathing, he stood up and walked in the direction in which his body left. Suddenly, a figure came out from the corner of the front and smashed it with Rongyi. Rongyi said apologetically, and the other party did not leave a quick step to leave. He couldn¡¯t help but look around and found that the other person¡¯s back was similar to the figure he saw in the morning. Is he a red man? Rong Yi believes that as long as he will find his own body, he will follow. The other party walked very fast, and disappeared without a trace. Rongyi looked around and wondered that there were houses on both sides of the alley. It was difficult to find out which house the other party entered, and the other party might leave the alley. Rongyi looked to the left and looked to the right. When he reached the corner of the other corner, he bumped into a person. He just wanted to say sorry, just listen to the other person hoarse and said: "You follow me." Rong Yi suddenly looked up, and the next moment was caught in the neck, then picked up and held high in the air. The other side looked at the face of Rongyi, and the eyes flashed with enthusiasm. He was just about to let go of his hand. Suddenly, _ a fire shot. He quickly stalked Rongyi to escape, and then, a white shadow threw him to the ground and attacked the dead 14:11102/585.9% Hit him. Rongyi broke the bond and quickly sent letters to Yin Yin night. Then he found that the person who was fighting with his people turned out to be his own body. He glimpsed a little, thinking that he had a body-protecting jade, not afraid of the attack of the Yuan Ying monk, rushing to his body, holding the waist of his body, firmly not letting go. The man with the neck of Rong Rongyi snorted and quickly hit the body of Rongyi and turned to leave the sword. "His uncle, this time I finally caught you." Rong Yi pressed his body under his body, tightening his body and not letting go. Rongyi¡¯s body struggled desperately but did not use force to hurt him. The strength of Rongyi did not have the strength of his own body. He shouted loudly: "Children, hey, you come, I can''t support it." His body heard him yelling at the night, suddenly not moving, staring at Rongyi. Rongyi thought that his body was up, and quickly raised his head. Then, the other side tightened his neck, kissed him on his mouth, and opened his lips with his tongue. This time, he completely stopped. Rongyi can be sure that he is the only person in history who has been kissed by his own body. At this time, Yin Yinyue and Jianzhuo rushed over and saw the two people on the ground kissing ''dead to live'' are kneeling. Rong Yi¡¯s eyes saw Yin Yin¡¯s night and hurriedly pushed away his body form: ¡°Children, hey, don¡¯t misunderstand ¡± Rong Yi¡¯s body glared at him to release himself, and the fast sword left. Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi¡¯s fortune, he felt that he was stupid, and he had a misunderstanding with his own body. The fire is cold and cold: "This kind of scene is hard to avoid misunderstanding." Rongyi: "..." Yin Yin night said: "You are not chasing." "Yes." The burning quickly brought people to catch up. Yin Yi night helped Rongyi: "Are you okay?" "There is something." Rong Yi bit his teeth: "I really want to turn that body into a meat sauce." First, use the underwear to slap him, and then kiss him with his mouth. How can he not know that his body is such a naughty one? Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi stunned his eyebrows: "After the previous incident, I can be sure that my body has not been taken away and has not been controlled. Otherwise, he will not come to save me. The strange thing is how he will move himself? It¡¯s too ridiculous.¡± Yin Yi night frowned: "Save you? What happened?" "I just bumped into a person just now..." Rong Yi said what happened just now. Yin Yan night calmly said: "Don''t be so reckless next time." "Yes." Rong Yi also felt that he was wrong. At that time, he only wanted to see if his body was nearby, and he did not think so much. After half an hour, the fire came back and reported: "Let him escape again." Rong Yi stunned his eyebrows: "It is normal for you to catch up with him." His mana is low, not his own opponent in the Yuan Ying period. He understands the formation, his body knows, and he has no way to catch himself. "The red man has disappeared. Our people have already gone to find him but can''t find him. There are several bodies found in the backyard. The dead are all guards without a room. These guards are all in the realm of Yuan Ying, and they can be silent at the same time. Killing so many monks, the other party is definitely above the yuan." "Is it gone?" Yin Yan said at night: "We are here for a while, if you can''t wait for someone, I will go back with Xiaoyi, and you will continue to find someone." The fire should be said: "Yes." Rong Yidao: "Even if the other party comes back, he may not be able to catch him." Yin Yin looked at him at night: "Why?" "With my understanding of him, after I discovered it, he would not be stupidly followed by the red man. I am now in the Yuan Ying period, and it is possible to hide and practice." Rong Yi thought of the underwear that had been picked up before. Immediately took it out and put it on the table, then took a yellow charm on the underwear, and then moved a few times in the mouth, Huang Fufei turned quickly, kept turning, kept turning, and did not stop. He retracted to the spiritual power and depressed: "Sure enough." His body should be guessed that he would find it through his underwear, and he turned off the smell of his body. Yin Yin night pointed at the cloth on the table: "What is this?" "Nothing." Rongyi was embarrassed to retract into the storage ring. Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi, they waited for seven days in the inn, and did not wait until the red man came back, and the red man only set a room for seven days in the inn. After seven days, the inn¡¯s second child took the new guest to stay in the red man. s room. The people who stayed up late at night also lost the news of the red-shirters, and never heard of any city where monks were sucked away by the spirit and soul. Rongyi and Yin Yi night could not wait for the red man, nor could they find the body of Rongyi, so they had to go home first. They have been in the house and they heard a group of buzzing sounds. Rongyi, when they looked up, saw a large group of densely-packed wind-flying moths and bones and scorpions fluttering into a big blanket flying around in the sky, and they were still on their backs with Yin, Jiang and Yin Sensen. The two children will fly to the east for a while, _ will fly to the west again, the three children are very happy in the sky, the yard is full of their laughter. Yin Yan¡¯s eye-catchingly found Rongyi and Yin¡¯s night come back, excited and shouted: ¡°He¡¯s back, my father is back. Yin Sensen saw them and smiled happily. Wind mosquitoes and bones demon they brought the children to the ground. "Hey." Yin Yi and Jiang Yan rushed to Rongyi. Rong Yi hugged one hand. Yin Sensen is still not walking, and he is happily sucking his pacifier on the back. Wenchuan welcomes: "Young master, master, you are back. Rong Yi looked at thousands of little demons and smiled: "Zhusu and turbulence have persuaded the two demons? They have a good time with the children." The demons were unhappy with Yin Sensen in the sky. Wen Chuan did not hold back, ß²ßê _ laugh: "There are young masters, they are not happy." These little demons hate the Terran, and they are not willing to obey the Terran, so when they came to Rongfu, they were very arrogant. Yin Yin wanted to learn Rongyi to find two little demons to protect themselves. The demons were not happy, and then Jiang Yiyi appeared. A large group of demons were scared to the soft legs and immediately gave them Yin Yin as toys. Yin Su flew over and asked: "Glory, I brought my people, how do you plan to arrange them.,, Rong Yi asked him: "Where do you usually hide from cultivation?" "We usually practice on the big trees, and the skeleton bones are also." "Then you are still practicing in the big tree as before. There are many flowers and trees in the house. You can arrange it yourself. After the flowers and trees are disturbed by you, I will let the people in the house no longer pruning trees. "" Susu surprised: "Just like this?" ¡°Not satisfied with where you live?¡± "No, I thought that after you came back, we would arrange for us to do this." "For the time being, you only need to cultivate well, and I will call you if necessary." The wind mosquitoes and the skeleton bones were very happy to hear. The aura here is pure and can quickly improve their cultivation. In this way, the two demons lived down. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 136: He is really funny After the two demons lived in Rongfu, the courtyard of Rongfu added a landscape. In the daytime, you can see the flowers and trees flashing with golden light in the sunlight. At night, the courtyard is divided into two halves, half of the flowers and trees. The color is bright and the other half of the flowers and trees are shining blue and white, which is very beautiful. Rongyi, in order to help them better, wrote them the recipes and methods of refining the craft equipment, and then they bought the materials themselves, and they were too many people, only by themselves or It is to find someone to refine the equipment. The time is very fast, unconsciously entering December, the sky is white and snowy, and the enchanted ancestral temple is still like the spring season, and for the high-rise people, summer and winter The temperature is the same, neither feeling hot nor feeling cold, but the low-yield Rongyi, Yin Yi and Yin Sensen all wear thick robes and look very bloated. Just learning to walk Yin Sensen, could only stand up reluctantly, standing in the snow but _ straight non-stop slippery, and finally because of the unbalanced balance, slammed into the snow pile next to it. "Ha ha ha ha -" Rongyi saw this scene and couldn''t help but smile. Especially when he saw the child''s head buried in the snow, the appearance of waving short limbs was both funny and cute. He wanted to hold it up in his arms. . Yin Yi is also laughing. Jiang Yan smiled and flew around Yin Sensen. Yan Qiu Shuang is both funny and distressed. She did not take a good slap on the shoulders of Rong Yi: "Small sensation is pitiful. You are so embarrassed to make fun of your son." In fact, they can eat a warm-up pill to resist the cold, but Rongyi refused. He thinks that the children are still small. If they are not in particularly bad weather, they do not need excessive protection. They should let them feel the world. Everything, including the conversion of the weather, otherwise the temperature is not known. Rong Yi smiled and tears came out: "He is really funny, the child is jealous, are you saying that?" Yin Yin night looked at Yin Sensen''s appearance when he planted it in the snow, and his mouth was slightly ticked. Ron quickly ran over and wanted to pick up Yin Sensen, but he was stopped by Rongyi: "Let him stand up, if this little thing can''t be done, how can I be a child who stays up late?" This was like stimulating to Yin Sensen, a hard-working, propping up the body from the snow, followed by a slip and fell to the ground. Rongyi once again haha_laugh. Yin Sensen heard the laughter and smacked the pacifier into his mouth, then gave Rongyi a white eye. Rong Yi saw it and laughed even more. "This kid sometimes looks like a little adult." Yan Qiuhuang''s back of his hand sneaked his lips and smiled: "This child is especially like you, especially when you roll your eyes, you don''t know when to learn from you." Rongyi proudly said: "My son is not like me, who can be like." Suddenly, Yin Yi picked up a small group of snow masses to Yin Sensen. Rong Yi looked at the little son _ face of the snow and laughed. Yin Yi joy runs away: "Brother, come and marry me." Yin Sensen grabbed a handful of snow and found that his hand was very small. The snow caught in his hand was only one finger of him 14:11101/486.5% More, he looked at Jiang Yan and pointed a few words to Yin Yi, and he always said: "Hey... Hey... ...,, Jiang Yan immediately used the spell to condense the snow group to Yin Yin. Yin Yi haha ??avoided. Yan Qiu-shuang smiled and said: "Small Sensen will specifically call Jiang to do things for him. Jiang Yan also listens to him. They are more like brothers." "The sinister is still small, the hands and feet are not flexible, and Jiang Yan can only be done for him." Yin Yi was bullied and was particularly miserable. He immediately sought help from Yin Yin night: "Father, help me, father, help me." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi asked: "Why don''t you ask me to help you." Yin Yin honestly said: "Hey, no father is powerful." Rongyi: "..." I was despised by my son, so sad. Yin Yin night laughed and yelled at Yin Yin, he helped, a wave of sleeves, heavy snow sweeping, blocking flooding, white snow turned into several snowballs quickly shot to Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan quickly escaped. Yin Yin giggled _ laugh, rushed to the front of Yin Sensen, holding a little brother on the ground and rolling a few laps. Rongyi saw that they had a good time and they laughed happily. At this time, Wenchuan walked in and said: "Young Master, Bai Xiushi sent people to come and said that he is back, I hope you can go to the Jiuji School." Since the autumn frost came to Haishan City, Baiyun Temple did not enter the place where Rongyi lived. Yan Qiu-shuang listened to Bai Yunyi looking for his son, and immediately put away a smile and snorted. Yin Yin night blinked and did not speak. Rong Yi asked: "Does he say what is it?" "No." Rong Yi got up and said to Yin Yin Night: "I will come back when I go." Yan Qiu cream nodded. Yin Yin saw Rongyi leave and immediately shouted: "Hey, are you going out? I have to go." Yin Sensen waved two small hands happily, saying that he also wanted to go and play, since the last time he was robbed. He has not gone out again. Rong Yi said: "I have something to do before I can go out, can''t take you with me, and come back and take you out to play." The children listened to him saying something, and they no longer stick to it, and continue to play snowball fights. Rongyi did not ask to step and go together, sitting in his own carriage to the nine virtual school. The disciple''s disciple welcomed him in a respectful manner. When Rongyi entered the door, he saw Jintong, who was cleaning the square. After he was cleaned, he told him to kneel down and wipe the floor with cloth. If it was not clean, he would not eat. Jintong dared not to speak. This is all he used to be too many people. He often likes to call other disciples to do this. He is dissatisfied with his _ ×á ×á, so he offended many people, now the spirit Losing his strength, the person who had been bullied by him took the opportunity to retaliate and made him feel bad. His mother-in-law was also ridiculed by many people for his destruction of Dantian, and he could not lift his head in front of his peers. Slowly, his sister-in-law lost confidence in his son. He no longer liked him before, and even turned his weight to his younger siblings. At that time, he will blame and bully his disciples. If he is in a bad mood, let him endure himself. Over time, other disciples will become more and more arrogant and will not put him in the eye. The disciple around Jintong saw him take out the bucket and immediately spit aside him: "Erase it ^" Jintong looked at the blue-green liquid on the ground, endured the disgusting, wiped with the cloth, and then the back of the hand was The disciple next to him stepped on his foot and suddenly he hurt and shouted: "Pain." The disciples around watched _ eyes did not speak out. The disciple listened to him crying and stepped harder: "I am letting you rub it with your hands, not letting you wipe it with a cloth. ¡± Jintong screamed: "Your hand bones are broken, and you are going to let go." The disciple laughed: "A person who does not have a spirit is a waste, and even this foot can''t stand it." Not only did he not let go, but he also worked hard. Jintong was so painful that he couldn¡¯t stand it, and he suddenly lifted his foot and stepped over to his disciples. The disciple screamed, and the anger was even worse. He took out the scabbard and yelled at Jintong. "I let you kick me. I let you kick me. You use this waste. If you are not the head." The great-grandchildren have long been thrown out of the nine-fashioned faction. Do you think you are still eligible to stay?" Jintong ordinary people''s body, no two hits are beaten nose and green face, the forehead also rubbed the skin, out of the blood: "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I know wrong, what do you want me to do." Disciples While playing, he said, "You can let me not hit you. You can give me a few heads first, and then I will cross the drill." "Okay, I am, I am." Jin Tong was so painful that he couldn¡¯t stand it. There was a feeling of dying. He quickly squatted down and stunned three of his disciples and the people around him. Jin Tong endured humiliation. When he climbed over from his disciples, he saw Rongyi passing by him. He jumped up in anger: "Glory..." "žžž" _ sound, disciple with scabbard on Jintong mad _ ton, anger said: "Rong Shishu''s name is your name? Rong Shishu is now a disciple of the head, according to your generation Should be called him a singer." Jin Tong repeatedly called for miserable, and did not want Rongyi to see his wolverines, curling up his body and not letting Rongyi see his face. Rongyi hooked his lips and let the disciple''s disciple Yu Jian take him to Tianxufeng. The three female monks who flew from the side saw Rongyi, first called a teacher and uncle, and then whispered: "Rong Shishu must have heard the news that Bai Shibo and Jin Shigu are going to be married, only to come to the nine virtual school. Stop them from getting married." "I don''t know if Bai Shibo will not listen to him this time. "This time, the head of the house personally pointed to the marriage, Bai Shibo is not willing, and it is not easy to refute the face of the head lady." "But I hope that Bai Shibo can refuse this marriage. I think Jin Shigu and Bai Baishi are both at all. "Stop, stop, and say the next time, you have no life." Three female monks speeded away. Rongyi heard no words from them, because he was not interested in who Baiyun was married to, and Baiyun¡¯s refusal to marry him was not his business. "Uncle Rong Shi, it is here." The disciple disciples put the people on the ground. Rongyi looked up and saw that there were three words on the top of the nine-turn peak. He wondered: "This is not a virtual peak." "It¡¯s Bai Shibo let me take you to the peak of the nine turns. Other things don¡¯t know.¡± The guardian disciple Yu Jian left. Rongyi immediately had a bad premonition. He thought that it would be a fake for Baiyun to see him. He looked around the hall, and the surroundings were very quiet. He didn''t even see a figure. Rong Yi tried to scream: "Master, are you there?" I didn¡¯t hear anyone¡¯s answer, and my heart¡¯s bad feelings were getting stronger and stronger. He quickly took out the flying character and posted it on his body. When he planned to fly away from it, suddenly, the _ group of disciples Yu Jian landed in front of him. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket~~ This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 137: caught "Who is the person who came, why do you smuggle the forbidden land of the Nine Schools?" The disciples were sternly angry with their swords pointing at Rongyi. Rong Yi said: "I am the disciple of Tian Xufeng." The head of the disciple said: "Since it is a disciple of the Nine Schools, it should be known that the private land ban will be severely punished and will be expelled from the division." "Forbidden land? Is this a forbidden place?" Rong Yi explained: "I don''t know if this is a forbidden place, someone else brought me." The disciple who is headed said: "As long as the disciples of the Nine-Five School know that the nine-turn peak is a forbidden place, we only see you standing here alone, and you don''t see other people, and you have flying characters on your body. It is enough to show that you are flying by yourself, so untrue, sin plus. ¡± Rongyi frowned, no matter how he explained, these people decided that he was forbidden to ban, and he intended to convict him, but who is going to harm him. He turned around in his mind and couldn¡¯t think of who would harm him, who would let him offend so many people. "You don''t have to be evicted from the division, I will go by myself." Anyway, Rongyi did not stay in the meaning of the Jiuzhi School from the beginning. The disciple of the head angered: "Do you think that the Nine-Five School is the place you want to come when you want to come, and want to go if you want to go? Come and press him down and wait for interrogation." "Yes." Several disciples flew to Rongyi and locked the glory with chains. Rongyi is not their opponent. Even if they can beat them and escape from the forbidden place, they can''t escape the nine-magazine faction. He calmly said: "I want to see Yunyi real people." "Yunyizhen is the ancestor of our nine-virtual school. You are a junior who can see you." The head of the man obviously will not let Rongyi see Yunyi real people, let the disciples push Rongyi to the dungeon. in. The dungeon was under the mountain, the light was dim, and only a few torches were illuminated. When you enter the dungeon, you will hear the sound of swearing and tearing. Rongyi looked down and saw a group of sharp-eyed mice and a pile of water snakes fighting at each other, licking each other and treating each other as food. He looked up at the other cell, and there was no one else in the cell except him. The disciples pressed the lord to the last cell, closed the prison door, and sealed the iron prison with the enchantment. The role of enchantment is only to prevent people inside from going out, but it can''t stop the rats and water snakes coming in. The disciples left, the mouse and the water snake immediately regarded Rongyi as a new food. Rong Yi slammed into the thunder and scared the mouse and the water snake back to the edge of the enchantment. He looked around by the fire. Except that the door was made of iron, the other three sides were sealed by stone mud, and there was also an enchantment. There was no place to escape. Rongyi looked down at the ground and stepped on the mud. He said: "I don''t know when the child can find me being caught in the dungeon by the disciples of the Nine School." The identity of the person who arrests him should not be low, and he wants to dispose of him before he leaves him. He will certainly not let him better. "a?" Shaojia people? Rongyi shook his head. The Shao family is only a _ name guardian law, and is not qualified to engage in the action under the eyes of the head and Yun Yi real people. . It can''t be a glory. He has not completely torn the face with the Rong family, and Rong family will not teach him to teach him. Who is that? Nowadays, the monks of the Nine Schools want to get the enchantment of his refining. It is impossible to offend him. He may even help him to talk. If no one comes forward to say something, then the person who deals with him has a high status in the Nine School. . However, he can''t wait to wait for the night and step to save himself, but what can he do to inform Yin Ye night before the other party punishes him? Rongyi walked back and forth in the prison, heard the sound of the door coming from the door, and stopped to look at the black mouse that turned around and turned around. He walked to the door of the iron prison, and a group of mice immediately exposed his long teeth to him fiercely. Rong Yi bowed and asked them: "Do you understand me?" The mice didn''t respond, it was still _ deputy want to eat him. "Whoever of you can understand me, I need you to pass a message for me, find someone to save me, and then you will benefit." "Hey--" The black rat screamed. Rongyi twists his eyebrows. In the mountains full of aura, there should be one or two fine animals. Even if you can''t shape, you should be able to get what he said. "I said, if you still don''t believe me, I..." Rongyi found a few five-level materials from the storage ring and put it in front of the cage: "Whether you have done anything, these materials are given You, give me another benefit when I go out." He waited quietly for a moment, and finally someone said, "The nine imaginary factions have enchantments that prevent us from going out and can''t speak for you." Rong Yi said with joy: "You don''t need to leave the Nine Schools. You just need to find the Baiyun Temple of Tianxu Peak or find the real person of Yunyi for me. Tell them that my Rongyi is locked in the dungeon under the mountain." After the other party was silent for a while, he said: "Your materials are in the cage, we can''t get your materials. In the words, they are afraid of glory. Rongyi is very embarrassed: "What do you want me to do to believe me?" The other person did not speak, and the rats and water snakes that were kept in the cage with him rolled away the materials on the ground. Then, the other party said: "We may be chased by monks, and we may not be able to guarantee that the words will be brought to the person you are talking about, and the people you say will not necessarily believe us." Rong Yi said: "If Baiyun does not believe you, you will ask him to remember the things that I have fallen into the dark hole. If Yun Yi does not believe in you, he would say "step abandon"." Next, the other party did not speak again. Rong Yi believes that they should keep their promises to send letters to him. However, it is impossible to find the real people of Baiyun and Yunyi in countless peaks in the fastest time with the ability of these monsters, let alone hide. Avoid other monks. The dungeon is very dim, Rongyi can''t judge how long it has been waiting for from the sky, and waited for a long time also 14:11102/587.2% Did not wait for the other party to come back, but waited for Jin Yueyao _ pedestrian. Jin Yueyao proudly smiled: "Rongyi, can you live here well? Is there a snake ant insect here to take care of you? Yes, you have not shunned the valley. As a teacher, I am particularly distressed by you. Take it for you." Rong Yi looked at her and said, "Is it that you brought me to the forbidden place, and then arrested me on charges of my private ban?" "You have offended so many people, you don''t need me to do it, and some people will deal with you." Rongyi: "..." Su Shi¡¯s mouth with Jin Yueyao evoked a slap in the face: ¡°Sister, the younger brother is hungry, needs to eat, what to say after eating and after dinner.¡± Jin Yueyao nodded with a smile: "If my carefully prepared meals are cold, they are not good. You open the cage and feed him." "Yes." The four disciples opened the enchantment, walked in with _ baskets, and then opened the basket in front of Rongyi and said: "This is the worm prepared by Master Jin. The worm looks like a locust, but it is thicker than the mites. It grows finely black hair and feels very disgusting. Especially when they put them on the plate and they squirm their bodies, they feel The hair must be erected. One of the disciples took out the right path and said to the other three disciples: "You are responsible for holding him down, I will feed him." The three disciples looked at Rongyi with a sullen smile, then quickly rushed to Rongyi and pressed him to the ground. Susie was stunned and said: "Let''s enjoy this meal." Jin Yueyao said with a smile: "Gongyi, when you are eating me to prepare meals, I have to tell you a good news. My grandmother has already given me and the master to marry me. When the master returns, I will be married to me. You are welcome to have a glass of wine, and you will call me a teacher later." Rong Yi sneered: "If the master knows that you are doing this to me, do you think he will marry you? But if you let me go, maybe the master will see you more, and be nice to you after getting married." ¡± Jin Yueyao smiled and angered: "Is it good for you? I didn''t let you disappear directly. It''s not bad. After that, the masters don''t need to remember your things." Su Si said to the disciple who took the chopsticks: "You still don''t feed him to eat." "Yes." The disciple picked up a few worms, and the worm body vacated, moving even more on the chopsticks. Even the disciple who was holding Rongyi looked at the goose bumps. Jin Yueyao looked at the insects getting closer and closer to Rongyi¡¯s mouth. The lovely face became more and more earning: "I am feeding the insects with drugs that make them thicker and less likely to be chewed. You will not die, they will be smooth. Your throat crawls into your stomach, a little bit of licking the intestines in your stomach, but you can''t die, it will only die and die, it''s better to die." The disciple of the fast child said: "You still don''t open his mouth." Holding down Rongyi¡¯s disciple immediately pinched Rongyi¡¯s cheeks and forced Rongyi to open his mouth. Su Si smiled: "Glory, this time, no one can save you. The white brother has not returned yet, and Yun Yi is not in the mountain gate. This time, anyone can save you." "..." Rong Yi looked at the bugs getting closer and closer, struggling to struggle. "Don''t waste your effort, just rely on your refining realm to beat us a few base-builders." The disciple''s disciple stuffed the chopsticks into Rongyi''s mouth. Rongyi¡¯s glare, suddenly, the screaming sound, four disciples were blown out and slammed into the stone wall. The face of Jin Yueyao, who was standing outside, changed greatly. What happened, how suddenly exploded? She hurriedly shouted: "Come back to the enchantment, close the enchantment, don''t let Rongyi escape." Su Si also closed the enchantment quickly, regardless of the life and death of his disciples. Jin Yueyao angered: "Rongyi, you hurt the nine-disciplinary disciples, sin plus one, etc." Rong Yi sneered: "And sin plus one, you have the ability to kill me directly." Knowing that he helped me to send a letter to the demon, he didn¡¯t come back so soon. He arranged the formation in the morning to prepare for the unexpected. Fortunately, the ring was filled with the materials left by the honor and the previous arrangement of the Rongfu array. The material, and the person who caught him did not confiscate his ring, or he would be forced to eat disgusting insects. However, the formation can only deal with monks below the Golden Age. If there is a monk above the Golden Age, he will have no choice. Jin Yueyao: "..." She promised before she came, she must never kill someone, otherwise it is not easy to explain. The four disciples got up from the younger brother and rushed to the door: "Sister, let us go." Jin Yueyao refused: "No, you can''t let you out. If you open the enchantment, Rongyi will come. You will stay in it for a while. When my grandmother comes, I will let you out." grandmother? Rongyi captured the word ''grandmother'' from her. Is it the grandmother of Jin Yueyao who sent him to arrest him? But who is the grandmother of Jin Yueyao? Is it someone elder? Wait, Jin Yueyao surnamed Jin, with Jintong the same surname, is Jin Yueyao the head of the family? The identity of this grandmother is not simple. The four disciples were worried: "What if he starts with us?" Rongyi sneered, his courage was really small, and he was scared once, but he dared to come. Moreover, he did not do anything. He just bombed people and did not really hurt people. What to fear. Su Si said: "You are a base monk, but I am afraid that he will not be able to make a man of refining. Just now you just accidentally took his way. This time, if you guard against him, you will not have to take it. "" The four disciples took out their long swords and confronted Rongyi. They whispered to each other: "The wife of the head will punish him sooner or later. It is better for us to hurt him first. We will not have to bear the burden of him." Others nod and agreed: "Just as long as you don''t kill him." Rongyi is not afraid of them. He has the bodyguards of Yin Yin night. They can''t hurt him. If they can let the soul of Yin Yin night attached to Yu Pei feel that he is in danger, it is better. "Stop." A rage came from outside the cave. Jin Yueyao and Su Si heard the familiar voice, his face changed, and he quickly turned his head and did not dare to look at people. Then, the _ figure flew to the front of the cage and opened the enchantment. "Head." The four disciples ran out in fear and reached the front of the head. Rong Yi picked a brow. The head angered Jin Yueyao: "What are you doing here? Why should you turn off the righteousness?" "grandfather¡­¡­" Jin Yueyao just opened her mouth and immediately interrupted her: "Call the head." Jin Yueyao hurriedly changed his mouth: "Yes, the head." "Why do you privately suppress the glory?" The head also heard that a disciple saw Rongyi being crushed to the dungeon 14:11104/587.2% In, so I specially came over. Jin Yueyao was afraid of the anger of the head, and quickly pushed things to his grandmother: "It¡¯s none of our business, it¡¯s the head of the house who took Rongyi." Su Si followed and said: "The head is really not our business." The head knows that they are telling the truth. After all, they have no right to send disciples to work for them. He looked at Rongyi: "Are you doing something and offending your wife?" Rongyi is speechless: "I don''t know who the head is or how long." "You come with this seat, this seat and you go ask." ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 138: Out of breath The head brought Rongyi to the half moon peak, first let Rongyi wait outside the hall, and then he went to talk to his wife about it. Rongyi looked at the closed door and frowned. He didn''t think that the head could convince the head of the woman to let go, and the head lady could blatantly frame him, indicating that she had long enough to find a reason to convince her. . When the head came to the bedroom where they lived, they saw that the head of the house was painting the eyebrows, and let the disciples who were waiting in the room to quit. When my wife put down the eyebrow pencil, she severely sighed and asked: "Because Rong, you know that I have Rongyi was accepted as a disciple. Why didn¡¯t you say it to me in advance, and then you would have to swindle him into the dungeon for no reason, and let Yueyao take people to humiliate him?¡± In fact, his most angry thing is that his wife never discussed with him, and he did his own thing, often ignoring the authority of the head and ruining his majesty. Shao Yinrong did not put his anger in his eyes, inserted a beautiful butterfly beaded fork, and said leisurely: "The rock end, the other party is just a little disciple, shut it off, you need to be angry with me? I remember You didn''t hate him for destroying the reputation of the Nine Schools. Can you want to drive him out of the division? Isn''t that what I am doing right now?" The head sinks his face: "He is not an ordinary disciple now. He has a rare variation of Thunderfire. Even if he enters the cultivation threshold more than ten years later than others, he can surpass many disciples in a short time. I will be able to do it later..." Before he finished speaking, Shao Yinrong chuckled: "There are no outsiders here. Why do you say so many high-sounding words? You and I have been married for many years. I still don''t understand what you think. You are protecting him now, not because of him. Have the mutated Thunderfire root, but other aspects, for example, he will refine the enchantment, you worry that he will not sell the enchantment to the Nine School, just like he will not sell to Shao Jiahe and Shao Jia It¡¯s the same relatives and friends, right?¡± Head: "..." Shao Yinrong looked at his own makeup in the bronze mirror and said with satisfaction: "I have seen the enchanted characters bought by my disciples. It is indeed a good charm. It can make the nine evils strong, but his heart is not in the nine evils. He is testing. After the spiritual roots, not only returned to the nine virtual schools to practice, but also did not unconditionally provide a few to us to use the nine virtual factions, he thought that there is an enchanted house, all of us must tie him up, you see Shao family not because of his words Are you crowded out by the people in the martial art? You are the head of the Nine Schools, the first head of Zhonghaizhou, you can''t be led by a young disciple, and everything goes with him." The head of the door blinked: "Are you reporting the Shao family?" Shao Yinrong is light: "The Shao family and I are distant relatives who can''t be far away. I don''t have so much leisure time for them, but Rongyi is not selling the characters to Shao Jia and Shao Jia in front of so many people. The good person who is handed over is equal to not putting your head and the head of the house in your eyes. In any case, we have a relationship with Shao Jia. I was with you and I started to recruit this Shao family to the nine virtual school. You can''t erase the credit that Shao Jia once gave to the Nine Virtual School because of a few enchanted characters." Head: "..." Shao Yinrong stood up and continued: "I have framed him for three reasons. The first is to export his granddaughter Yueyao, and our Xuan Sun Jintong, but also because of the relationship between Rongyi and his son was destroyed. Without this breath, our head and the head of the house will be white, and others will not be able to control it, but we cannot let our own family suffer aggrieved. The second is that Rongyi¡¯s arrogance is too arrogant, and now there are Who is not trying to find a way to get to him? If we do not suppress and suppress him, then the head of the nine virtual school may no longer be surnamed Jin, but surnamed Rong. ¡± The head sneered: "You think more." He still has eyesight when he sees people. Rongyi does not have this ambition. He does not agree with Rong''s family. Even if someone in the Rong family wants to sit in the position of the door, he will not help the family. "Thinking more is better than nothing." Shao Yinrong took out from the storage ring _ letter to the head. This is the third reason and the most important reason for me to grasp the glory. ¡± The head saw the seal on the letter with the seal of Dong Tangzhou Shao Jia. The eyes flashed and surprised: "What is the relationship between Shao Jia and Shao Jia?" "If you look at it yourself, you know what''s going on." Shao Yinrong sat down at the table and poured two cups of spiritual tea. The head quickly opened the browse _ all over, the letter was written by Shao Yinrong''s father, that is, the owner of the Shaotang family of Dong Tangzhou, the letter said that Shao family has been suppressed by the Yin family recently, only because they are protecting the glory If they continue for a long time, their Shao family will cease to exist. Finally, it is clearly stated that the Nine Demons cannot protect the righteousness, but also exert pressure on Rongyi and push Rongyi to desperation. The head unbelievably put down the letter: "Yinjia? The Yin family of Dongtangzhou must deal with Rongyi? It is not easy for them to deal with a refining monk. Send someone to kill it. Why bother?" The Shao family has helped the Jiu-Xu faction many times. There are countless kinds of graces owed. If the Shao family of Dong Tangzhou wants to suppress Rongyi, he can''t have any derogations. Shao Yinrong said _ "The specific situation is not very clear, only know that Rongyi''s partner seems to be the Yin family, the child he gave birth will most likely inherit the position of the young master, but the Yin parents always think that Rongyi is not qualified to be They are the mother of Yin, and the Yin family has already had a fixed candidate. Therefore, when Rong Yi was a man but gave birth to two children for Yin Jia, he did not kill him. He just wanted him to retreat and take the initiative to leave Yin Shaozhu." Head ¡ö"... Shao Yinrong drinks tea: "You don''t care about this matter, it is good for me to handle it." The head is silent and silent. Rongyi waited for a small half hour at the entrance of the main hall. He did not wait until the head came out, but waited for the Shao family. Rong Yi blinked, and the head did not convince the head of the lady to let him go. Shao Xingjiang smiled at the glory of Rongyi: "Catch this person who escaped from the dungeon and take it to the top 20 big sticks." The stick is not an ordinary stick. It is played on the monks below the Jindan realm. It will make the immortal feel very painful, and it is similar to ordinary people eating boards. "Yes." Shaojia disciples stepped forward to suppress Rongyi and pressed people to the mountain. At this time, there were a lot of disciples who were fighting on the Jungfeng Mountain. They saw that the Shao family pressed Rongyi and stopped to look at them. "They are not the disciples of Shao Hufa sitting down?" Someone whispered, "How dare they press the sorcerer in the martial art to come here." ¡°Mrs.¡¯s head is out of the customs, and Shao Hufa¡¯s family has a backing. Others are not good at everything and are aimed at Shao¡¯s family.¡± "Then we have to tell Master that they are going to save people, and Rong Shishu will owe us a favor. It is much simpler to enchant the charms in the future. ¡± Shao Xingjiang heard the whispers of everyone, and sneered: "The lady of the head said, who will buy the enchanted characters from Rongyi in the future, and who will drive them out of the nine-story." With a bang, the disciples did not believe what he said. On the next day, Shaoxing Jiangdao will announce the disappearance of the head, and you will know that what I said is true or false. The head lady also said that Rongyi¡¯s private land is forbidden and he wants to steal the treasures of our nine evils, so no matter Whoever comes, will not let the feelings release, you go back to ventilate the letter is useless, Rongyi is fined. ¡± The disciples exclaimed _ "God, he wants to steal the treasure of the Nine Schools? This is a felony. Even if all the elders are dispatched, they will not be able to save him." Rongyi heard what they said, frowning, even if Baiyun, Steps and Yunyi came, he couldn¡¯t save him, he couldn¡¯t help him, but there were still disciples who spread the news, gradually, There are more and more disciples onlookers. The disciples of the Shao family pressed Rongyi onto the stool. Shaoxing Jiang Yan looked down at Rongyi and said: "Glory, can''t think of it? When you declare that you don''t sell it to us, you can''t think of it so fast. It''s going to be in our hands, we are in our hands. I will be humiliated and will be returned to you one by one." Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows: "You told me the last time, and I turned my face so fast." ¡°Why?¡± Shaoxing Jiang smiled coldly: ¡°Since the last incident, we have nothing to do with Rongjia. My grandmother also broke off with Rong¡¯s family. From then on, you and Rong¡¯s eyes are in our Shaojia eyes. It¡¯s just an enemy. If you want to be a well-drilling person in the future, we will be a well-filled person, and you will die with your family.¡± "It''s very good. I won''t need to call you again in the future to disgust me." Shao Xingjiang flashed at the bottom of the eye _ wipe the yin, stood up and said to the Shao family''s disciple: "You give me a slap, how hard you play, even if you break the dantian is fine, as long as you don''t die." He smiled at Rongyi with a cold smile: "Without Dan Tian, ??there is no Lingen, and how can you enchant it later?" Rongyi glanced at him: "You are not afraid to wait for the enchanted person to chase you?" "Do you think that the person who bought the character is a fool? Will you chase me for Zhang Zi? Offended the nine virtual faction? Without the enchantment, at most, the previous days will be restored. You don''t need to think about improving the power of the law. Over time, Everyone will forget the existence of the enchantment." Shao Xingjiang no longer talks nonsense with him, pointing to Rongyi and said: "Play, force hard." "Yes." Shao Jia disciple took out the spirit stick and immediately went down to Rongyi''s buttocks, and all the recent anger was on Rongyi''s body. Rongyi made a scream. The disciples of Shao Xingjiang and Shao Jia heard the cry, and their hearts were so happy that they couldn¡¯t hold their mouths up, and then they tried harder. Every time you play, Rongyi is called _ sound. Some disciples pointed to Rongyi''s buttocks and said: "Blood, bleeding, and only five sticks will bleed, and the start is too embarrassing." Shao Jia disciples who want to play the second stick again stopped the action and watched _ eyes with Shao Xingjiang. Shao Xingjiang said: "Blood bleeding, what a big fuss, no bleeding, what is the use of him, you just remember that as long as others do not die, there will be no problem ^" The Shao family disciples saw Rongyi''s limbs hang on the ground and said: "The teacher, the brother, the glory is not moving, it is good, it seems to be ruined." Shao Xingjiang: ......... ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket for the recommendation - thank you for the nameless, unsupportable little Adou, the rewards and gifts of the women, what are you, love you. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 139: Who rarely sees him "Is it broken?" The disciples were surprised: "When you hit the five sticks, you will lose your breath?" "Rong Shishu is a refining disciple. How can he be beaten by a younger disciple? Uncle Rong, the starting point is definitely heavier than usual. Maybe you can use the spiritual power to kill people and kill people." The Shao family disciple who took the stick was hurriedly arguing: "Don''t talk nonsense, we can''t beat people with spiritual power. ¡± Other disciples said: "People are dead, saying that this is useful." Shao Xingjiang angered: "Who said that he is dead? Are you sure that he is dying? Haven''t touched his pulse yet, how do you know that he is dead?" He knelt down and explored the breath of Rongyi, leaving only a weak breath. He let out a sigh of relief, although he could not wait for Rongyi to die immediately, but not now. Shao Xingjiang stood up and said: "He still has gas." Shao Jia disciple asked: "Do you want to feed him to cure him?" Shao Xingjiang glanced at him: "Isn''t he just feeding him a white medicine?" "What should I do next? Continue to fight?" Shao Xingjiang: "..." It is impossible to continue playing, it will kill people, and it is even more impossible to feed him. "Throw him back to the dungeon and wait for him to hurt a little, then continue to dispose of him." ((B) Hey. The Shaojia disciple threw Rongyi back into the previous dungeon, and then looked at the ground and said: "It¡¯s really useless, and it¡¯s fainted when you hit five." They started the enchantment and left, and the dungeon restored the sound of sorrow and sorrow again. The rats and water snakes in the cage climbed to the side of Rongyi and opened their mouths. As they prepared to bite, a thunder fire ejected from the body of Rongyi, scaring the mouse and the water snake to rush out and retreat to the cage. edge. Rongyi opened his eyes and smiled at the mouse and the water snake and said that I didn''t die. ¡± The mouse and the water snake saw that he was still alive, and he was depressed on the ground, and they had no meat to eat. Rongyi reached into the trousers and took out the body jade, the ring and a blood-filled paper from under the buttocks and smiled: "I was hiding in the right place." Before he worried that he couldn¡¯t wait for Yunyi to save himself, the person who had been killed by him took away his storage ring and his armor equipment, and he specially stuffed the jade and the ring that was given to him by Yin Yin¡¯s night. Into the pants, I don''t want jade to help him block the stick. Fortunately, he was prepared, guessing that they might use him for a penalty, borrowed the blood of rats and water snakes, and absorbed their blood into the paper, as long as a few hits, the blood in the paper It came out, so the Shao family did not hurt him from beginning to end, nor did he hurt him. I don¡¯t know if the gods of Yin¡¯s night in Yu Pei Li have sensed that he was in danger. Rong Yi smiled at the mouse and the water snake: "Thank you very much for providing blood to me." The human-speaking mouse and the water-snake snakes heard the words, and they used the forefoot and tail to slap the ground. They are not offered voluntarily, are they not willing to volunteer? It¡¯s a big bad guy that this guy is trying to catch them. Rong Yi took out a few medicinal herbs for them: "This is Shengling Dan, can quickly improve your spiritual power, eaten It can enhance you _ a spiritual order. ¡± real or fake? The rats and the water snakes ran over and smelled, and a reiki went straight into the nose. They quickly swallowed the medicinal herbs. Rongyi touched his chin. From the previous things, the people of the Nine Schools did not dare to kill him. In this way, things would be much easier. Then, as long as he was weak, they would have no way to take them. But it is not a long-term solution. I hope someone can save myself before being exposed. Rong Yi feels helpless in his heart. If he has the cultivation of Jiang Yan, he has already stepped on the Jiu Xuan faction, and he will not be pinned. If the realm is high, no one dares to bully himself. Think again, if you only have three layers of refining, you will feel that your mother is too sad, or try to practice. Rongyi took up his legs and heard someone say, "Young man, the two people you said are not in the martial art." The person who spoke is the demon who used to help Rongyi find someone. Rong Yi asked: "You really can''t leave the Nine Schools?" The other party is silent. Rong Yi said again: "You will honestly say that you want to leave the Jiuqi faction to help me pass a message?" After a long time, the other party said: "We listened to the Jiuzhi School''s Xianhe, saying that Zhongguzhou has a sacred beast, called Shanze. As long as it is a beast that is spotted, it can be a fairy, so we want to When I went to Zhongguzhou, I saw Shanze adults, but we have low spiritual strength. I am afraid that they will be killed by other monks without going out of Zhonghaizhou." Rong Yi said that after waiting to go out, I sent someone to send you to Zhongguzhou. ¡± "But we listened to the crane and said that Shanze adults have been missing for hundreds of years." "Since it is heard, it is not necessarily true. After we go out, we will go and ask for inquiries." "Do you really want to take us to Zhongguzhou?" "do as promised." "Okay, we will send you a letter, but we may not be able to pass it, because we need to sneak into the outside disciple''s car to leave the Nine Schools. If we are found, we may be killed." So quick to promise, in fact, secretly observed the glory, seeing Rongyi unscrupulously took out the Shengling Dan to their companions, I feel that this person will not lie to them. "You sent a letter to Yinyue Night, who lived in Rongshan, Haishan City, to Yan Street, saying that my glory was arrested by the head of the Nine School." "Okay." This time, the demon object promised to leave. Rong Yi went to the cage to observe the enchantment of the cage, to see if he could open the enchantment and sneak out, even if he could not slip out, it would be good to find a place to hide. He studied for a moment, and the enchantment was laid out. He needed an advanced person to change the enchantment. He dispelled his mind and began to study the jade in his hand. Rongyi tried the applicator and the script to attack it, and the defensive enchantment opened, slamming him to the wall and then slamming it down. "I went, it hurts me." Rong Yi climbed over and picked up Yu Pei: "The nine illusionists have so many enchantments, and they don''t know that the children have sensed that I am not in danger." He stuffed the body jade and the ring back into the trousers and sat up and said to the mouse and the water snake in the cage: "I need to meditate and practice. If someone comes in, you will scream." H3+/E3",, ....... Water snake: "..." Rong Yi did not know how long he had been practicing, and he heard a scream. He quickly opened his eyes and slammed into the ground and was seriously injured. "Is he still not awake?" someone said. Another _ personally said: "Almost hit the gas, how can it be so easy to wake up." "Strange, there is a man lying in the cage, how can the black mouse and the water snake not bite him?" EEI+/S3((,1 ....... Water snake: "..." They are almost going to become a younger brother, and they dare to bite him. "Maybe his meat is too stinky to attract black mice and water snakes." Rong Yi turned a blind eye, who''s smelly? His meat is very good, otherwise Jiang Yan will not run every day to smell his aroma. "Mrs. the head of the house wants to see him, can''t delay the time, open the cage quickly." Rongyi listened to the head of the lady to see himself, and the brow could not help but wrinkle. The lady who can convince the head regardless of the situation is definitely not good to deal with. It will not be as foolish as Shao Xingjiang. This time he must want to see him. Really injured, or was injured. He quietly took out two previously drawn symbols and swallowed it into his stomach. Two disciples outside the door walked in and took out Rongyi, and then took them to the Half Moon Peak Hall and threw people on the ground: "Mrs. Head, Rongyi brought it." Sitting on the throne, Shao Yinrong faintly looked at the **** pants, and said: "The injury is so heavy. ?" Standing next to her, Jin Yueyao whispered: "It¡¯s better to kill." Shao Yinrong said to the pharmacist under the seat: "Glum, you look at him for really hurt so badly. ?,, Xie Geming said: "Yes." He went to the front of Rongyi, took the pulse for Rongyi, and then got up and said: "Mrs. Head, his pulse is disordered, and the injury is really heavy." "Oh?" Shao Yinrong still doesn''t believe it. After all, everyone is a cultivator, and it is impossible to be hurt by such a few sticks: "You check his injury for him." Xie Geming hesitated: "Mrs. Head, the temple is a girl, so it is not good to take off the pants.,,, Jin Yueyao turned and shy and angered: "Whoever looks at him." Shao Yinrong swept the female disciple in the hall and dismissed the thought of checking the lower body. Anyway, she did not have to see if he was really hurt. "It''s not good, then don''t check it." Shao Yinrong asked again: "He will die in a moment?" "Can''t die." ¡± Shao Yinrong micro-hooked lips and corners: "Then continue to use his medicinal herbs to continue his life, while using him for punishment." She thinks that Rongyi is pretending, so she has to see how long Rongyi can endure. "Yes 0" Xie Geming gave Rongyi a medicinal medicine, and then a female disciple walked up to Rongyi and took out a large row of needles. This is not a needle that is usually stitched, but a row of implements that are tied to the practitioners, like a thousand arrows to wear the heart, making people feel better than death. Shao Yinrong looked at a row of needles and said to Rongyi with Rongyin. You have the end of today. It¡¯s all caused by yourself. If you blame, you can¡¯t wait to leave the Yin family, you can¡¯t enter the Yin¡¯s elders. Eyes, otherwise Yin parents will not force me to deal with you. ¡± The female disciple took out a thin slender needle and picked up the right index finger of Rongyi, and then put the needle into the index finger of Rongyi. They all said that the ten fingers were connected to each other. After being tied, they should have a painful desire. However, Rongyi seems to have died. There is no reaction. Shao Yinrong raised an eyebrow. The female disciple is strange, even if it is a faint person, as long as she is caught by her needle, she can wake up unless she is really hurt and cannot wake up. Jin Yueyao couldn''t help but say: "What is your broken needle? How can he not respond?" The female disciple took out the thicker needle and plunged it into another _ finger, but Rongyi still did not respond. Shao Yinrong began to doubt his previous judgment and asked Xie Geming: "He has multiple injuries. Why didn''t he even respond with two stitches?" Xie Geming said: "There is neither a very serious situation that can''t be cured, but it is not enough to wake up with two needles." "Let''s see what happened to him?" Xie Geming gave the pulse to Rongyi again, and the result was the same as before. The female disciple said to the head of the house, please let me try to trouble his head. ¡± Shao Yinrong nodded. The female disciple took out the longer and thicker needle of the root, and plunged into the brain of Rongyi, or did not see any reaction from him. Xie Geming said: "Mrs. Head, I have a medicinal herb that can stimulate his sense of smell, hearing, taste and touch, so that he will smell vomiting when he smells various odors, and he will feel extremely spicy and extremely acidic. Very salty, very sweet, etc., the ears will creak, and his internal organs and skin, bones are like a knife, and feel painful and cold, and feels like it is not real. Injury to the body, if he does not wake up like this, it means that he is really hurt, if the head lady does not want him to die, it is best not to sue again." Jin Yueyao said first: "He must be loaded, you will feed him." KÔ»,,, Hey. Xie Geming took out the medicinal herbs and put them in the mouth of Rongyi. The entrance was instant, and the medicinal herbs immediately played a role, but Rongyi still did not wake up. Shao Yinrong frowned, isn¡¯t he really wrong? Jin Yueyao said: "Is your medicinal medicine really useful? Otherwise why he did not respond." Xie Geming was not happy with her questioning herself: "If the teacher does not believe in my Dan, you can try it yourself." \"you¡­¡­" "Yue Yao." Shao Yinrong made a false accusation. Jin Yueyao did not dare to speak any more. Shao Yinrong got up and walked to Rongyi''s side, and circled him around. His eyes flashed a slap in the face, but he couldn''t stand the small penalty. How can he stick to the Yin family''s means? As long as she toss a few more, sooner or later The Yin family is separated from the Lord. "Take the person first, and then use the sentence in two days." Jin Yueyao hurriedly said: "Grandma, is this Yao over him?" Shao Yinrong asked her: "We didn''t let him wake up, what do you want? How to kill him directly? ?¡¯, Jin Yueyao: "..." Shao Yinrong looked forward to the female disciple: "Take it." "Yes." Two female disciples raised Rongyi and brought people back to the dungeon. When they left, the black rat and the water snake immediately surrounded and saw Rongyi open his eyes and immediately collapsed back into place. Rongyi looked at them and said with a bitter face: "If your boss is back, you will be bothered to talk to them. I have become a blind man for a while, I can''t hear it." The charm he had eaten before did not close his hearing, but also sealed his sense of smell, touch, taste, he can only see the things in front of him, but can not hear the sound, this situation will last for seven days. He did this because the lady who counted the head would use him for a big sentence, and would not let him be better, would he be willing to seal the other four senses in the five senses. Oh, the world without sound, so terrible, I don¡¯t know when people who toss him will come in. The child is jealous, you will not come again, I will die here. Unfortunately, Yin Yin night could not hear his heart. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 140: The old lady is going to kill her. In the night when Rongyi was invited by the Baiyunshen to the Jiuzhi School, they did not wait until Rongyi came back, and thought that he stayed at Tianxufeng overnight, so everyone did not care. The next day was approaching noon, and the night of the night of the night suddenly revealed a slight invisible vibration, and the speed was as if it were an illusion. He stood up awkwardly, frowned, went to the door and asked if Xiaoyi was back? ¡± The star river sitting on the roof replied: "No." Yin Yi night turned back and licked his eyebrows. Was the shock really illusory? Or is Rongyi really an accident? If there is an accident on the way to the Nine-Five School, those who secretly protect the Rongyi will definitely come back to inform, and now there is no news that Rongyi should enter the Nine-Falun School safely. Nowadays, the monks of the Nine Schools are lined up to buy the enchantment of Rongyi, and they will not be guilty of glory. Unless the Nine Schools encounter other things, they are not forced to do the righteousness. Yin Yin night could not help but think of the Yin parents who did not like Rongyi, and quickly walked out of the backyard and went to the front yard hall. Without seeing the figure of Rongyi, his brow wrinkled more tightly. Yan Qiu Shuang is accompanying the children for lunch. When Yin Yin eats a delicious dish, he will put Yin Sensen in the bowl: "Brother, this piece of meat is delicious." Yan Qiu Shuang saw that their brothers¡¯ feelings were so good, and they were very pleased with the small cherries. Xiaosen¡¯s teeth were not yet fully grown, and they could not eat such large pieces of meat themselves. ¡± "Oh, I will eat for him." Yin Yan took the dish back and ate it himself, and provoked the autumn frost. She laughed. She saw the night standing in the doorway and greeted him in coming in: "Don''t stay up late, do you want to be with children?" They _ use rice?,, Yin Yin night did not go in, standing in front of the hall and looking at the direction of the gate. Yan Qiu Shuang guessed that he was waiting for Rongyi and said: "Weird, the last time Yiyi came back in the morning, this time at noon, people who haven''t seen him yet, will there be something to delay? This child is also true. Even if you don''t come back, you should send someone back to inform you that if you don''t see someone back before the night, we will send someone to ask." When I say this, my heart is worried that my son will be confused by the appearance of Baiyun¡¯s appearance. It¡¯s not that she wants to doubt her son¡¯s self-control. It¡¯s true that his son used to be obsessed with Baiyun¡¯s, and he¡¯s not dedicated to Baiyun¡¯s. . Yin Yin night blinked and told the glory: "Check to see if Bai Yunzhen really returned to the Nine School." KÔ», 1 Hey. When Yan Qiu-shuang heard Yin Yin¡¯s words, he handed Yin Sensen to Wenchuan to feed him. He got up and went outside the hall and asked: ¡°Don''t stay up late, do you think Yier has an accident?¡± "I''m not sure." Yin Yan night snarled and confided in the dark: "Crushing, recruiting all of us, the more the better." "Yes." The maniac sent people to recruit people. Yan Qiu-shuang sees Yin Yue¡¯s night so seriously and can¡¯t help but worry. Shortly after lunch, I went out to find the bones of the refiner''s ritual equipment and the wind mosquitoes back to Rongfu, he 14:12101/489.1% They saw the Yinyin night standing at the entrance of the hall, and immediately said that Yin Shaozhu, there is a black rat demon and a water poisonous snake demon said to see you. ¡± Yin Yi night picked an eyebrow: "Do they have anything to say?" "No." "Let them come in." The wind mosquito demon brought the black rat demon and the water poisonous snake demon to the yard, and then flew to Yin Yin night and said: "He is you to find Yin Shaozhu." Yin Yin night whispered, "What are you looking for?" The black mouse and the water snake saw him strong and his body was straightforward: "I, we are calling for a young man named Rongyi. At this moment, he was locked in the dungeon of the Jiufeng Mountain by the head of the nine-deal." Yin Yin Night The bottom of the eye flashed cold: "He was locked in the dungeon by the head of the nine-deal?" "Yes." Yan Qiuqiu angered: "Shao Yinrong that slut, even dare to close the son of the aging mother, the aging mother wants to destroy her ¡± Rong quickly asked: "Why should she shut down our young master?" The black mouse said: "I heard that he would be arrested for stealing treasures because of private bans." The water snake added: "Before we came, there were already two groups of people who were guilty of blasphemy, and there will be people behind. Looking for trouble with him." "The old lady is going to save the righteous now." Yan Qiuyan rushed to the door. "Wait." Yin Yin night to drink the footsteps of Yan Qiu cream. The Galaxy fell from the roof to the side of Yin Ye night: "The master, obviously someone is framed by the young master. It is very likely that the Yin parents always put pressure on the Jiu-Xu faction, so the Jiu-Xi faction will shoot the young master?" Otherwise, the Nine Schools could not change their faces so quickly. They had already married their young masters, and they shut people up in a blink of an eye. The smoldering appeared behind Yin Yin¡¯s night, and smashed the short knife in his hand: ¡°If it¡¯s better for the Yin parents to operate everything behind their backs, let¡¯s let them see that the master does not need to rely on them and Yin¡¯s family. Can live better than the Yin family." "Crushing the predecessors, the master''s surname Yin, should be responsible for the Yin family." Xinghe will not know the heart of the ghost in the heart, once Yin Yin night inherited the position of the home, as a ghost repair and other ghost repair It is no longer possible to continue to be with Yin Yinyue. The sects that they have worked hard to build will be scattered at any time, and even become a confrontation with Yin Yin Night. The cultivation and concealment are unwilling to see such a result. "Go to his Yin family responsibility." The shame said: "After the master has become a ghost repairer, he and the Yin family are also separated from the half relationship. Believe it or not, once the Yin parents find a more suitable successor, they Will immediately discard the master, and even kill the insulting master, not let others be sent to the monks to know that the Yin family has a ghost repair, they will erase the existence of the master." Galaxy: "..." He is telling the truth. Yan Qiu-shuang was busy interrupting them: "Now is not a fight, we have to think about how to save the righteous." Xiu Yan said to Yin Yin Night: "The master, if it is really Yin parents, they are behind the scenes, we will directly kill, destroy the prestige of the parents of the Yin, let the Yin parents know that you have not been The one who allowed them to take care of them, even if they did not instruct the people of the Nine Schools to do it, let the Nine Schools People know that there is someone behind the young master to support. ¡± Yan Qiu Shuang supported: "Yes, killing it, Lao Niang wants to tear Shao Yinrong''s face." Yin Yin¡¯s night blinked: ¡°Just do what you said, call the people from Beizhou before the sunset. The Galaxy wanted to stop and talked. I wanted to persuade a few words, but in the end I dismissed my thoughts. Fix the corner of the mouth: "Yes." He suddenly felt that the master and Rongyi were also good partners. The more people they liked, the more they liked them. The more they wanted to protect them, the more they would sing against them, and the masters would be farther and farther away from the Yin family. Yin Sensen, who was sitting in the hall by Wenchuan, turned his two small eyes and turned around. He would look at the fathers outside, and then look at the Jiang Yan flying in the air, waving two small shorts excitedly. hand. "Repent the young master, why are you so happy?" Wenchuan asked him and smiled. Yin Wei said: "The younger brother must have encountered fun things, brother, you have to take me to play." Yin Sensen nodded and said to Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan is happy and smiles. Wenchuan: "..." He is really curious as to how Jiang Yan understood what Yin Sensen said. After the night, the atmosphere of the Nine Virtual School was as quiet as ever. In addition to patrolling disciples, others were meditating in their own rooms and yards. The mountains and the mountains were quiet, but they did not know that the storm was approaching them. When it arrived, it was the value of the patrol team and the value of the night gate. The disciples who came to the door came to the gate and saw the light shining in the distance to them. "What is that group?" asked the disciples to point to the front of the colored light. Other disciples looked in the direction he pointed: "It seems like a colorful lantern." The experienced goalkeeper disciple said: "No matter what, everyone must be vigilant. Whenever there is a situation, immediately close the door and inform the head and the elders." "Yes." Other disciples should answer. The colorful lights are getting closer and closer, and they hear the sound of squeaking, and the heart immediately lifts them up. "There is an exception, everyone is fast forward..." The words haven''t finished yet, suddenly _ a large group of ghosts dressed in black robes descended from their heads and killed them at a speed of lightning. Thousands of ghosts have rushed into the door of the Nine-Five School. The wind demon and the skeleton demon, which were regarded as colorful lights, flew over the body, and the body was first sucked into the adult. Then it was cut into white bones and finally turned into a blood. At the moment they entered, they were released to the whole nine evils and patrolling elders with their knowledge of the sneak attack. The elder''s face changed, and he hurriedly rang the bell. ¡°îõîõîõ¡ª¡ªîõîõîõîõ¡ª¡ª¡± The bells were particularly loud and distant at night, and the whole nine imaginary people heard the bells and shouted with the voices heard by everyone: "There are ghosts and demons who have smashed into our martial art, and everyone is coming out to defend. All the monks heard the bells and sounds, and immediately picked up the implements and flew toward the gate. Even the heads and elders rushed to the square. They didn¡¯t know the purpose of the ghosts, they played with each other. Up The original nine-virtual sect became a sound of tearing and blasting, and it became a battlefield. Most of the ghosts and sorcerers that were found in Yin and Night were above the realm of the spirits. They were not soft when they were killed. Although the repairs of the demon repairs were lower than those of the ghosts, they worked together, and the five demons of the same realm were responsible. To deal with the monks who are as high as their realm, they don¡¯t lose their ghosts, even faster than the ghosts, and they have swallowed a disciple. Scared other disciples are afraid to approach them. Just when they were hard to beat, three small figures flew in from the gate, and there was no fear of seeing the scene of chaos and tears. Instead, they were extremely excited, and they were the three sons of Rongyi. Jiang Yan, Yin Yi and Yin Sensen. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket. . . This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 141: Yin Sensen pointed his **** and pointed at the battlefield: "Chong, rush..." Yin Hao took out his earlier refining sword and waved in excitement in the air: "Kill, kill -" Jiang Yan giggled, licking two children into the fight. Yin Yi learns that the ghosts are holding his short sword to the back of a disciple of a nine-fiction. The nine-disciplinary disciples were shocked and turned quickly. They saw three cute little children, and they blinked and then blinked their eyes. They determined that they really saw three children, one of whom was dissatisfied with the age of one. He looked at him with surprise, how can there be children here? Then, he saw that the sword of Yin Xiao¡¯s hand had a little blood on his sword. He had just been stabbed to the back by the sword, and he could not help but lift his own instrument and cut it to the Yin Jian. With a bang, Qu Jian broke into two halves. "Ah, my song sword." Yin Dao saw that his refining sword had broken, and he was grievously glaring at the nine-virtual disciples. "Oh, yeah--" Yin Sensen also screamed at the nine-disciplinary disciple, and the bad guy broke his brother. Sword. It¡¯s embarrassing that the disciples of the Nine-Five School are being held by two children. It¡¯s really bad for him to bully a child: ¡°Little baby, you...ah...¡± Before he finished speaking, Jiang Yan swept his foot directly, and swept the nine disciples to the distance. This was the end of interrupting his brother Qu Jian. The ghost repairer next to him saw this scene, slightly stunned, holding the instrument with a vigilant against Jiang. Another ghost repaired and quickly pressed his instrument: "Don''t shoot, they are little masters." Holding the instrument against Jiang Yan, their ghosts were repaired: "Ah? Little Master?" "Correct." "How can the young and the poor be here?" Oh, how are the three little masters here? Is it because the master trains the children early, so let them see the scene of the tore? Jiang Yan sniffed the air and smelled the taste of glory. He was excited: "Hey, over there. ,, He took two younger brothers to the half-virtual peak. Yin Sensen was excited to put the pacifier in his mouth and shake his hands happily. Due to the ghost repair and the demon invasion, all the disciples went to the square to help out, and the half moon peak did not have _ personal guards. Jiang Yan and his two younger brothers easily flew into the Half Moon Peak Hall, and then smelled the smell of Wen Rongyi, but the smell here is a lot weaker. Is it not here? Yin Sensen saw the baby on Duobao, and quickly pointed to: "Oh, one" Jiang Yan took them to Duobao, and then put them on the ground, first pick up the Octagon, because this looks very much like Rongyi¡¯s recent furnace, he looked and saw, and finally collected In his storage bracelet: "This is for you." Yin Yi and Yin Sensen nodded in unison: "Well, give you something, and give you something next to you." Jiang Yan took the material next to it and received it in the storage bracelet. Then he looked at other Tiandi treasures and remembered him. Never sent anything. Although I used to bring out a lot of materials from the base room, I don¡¯t want to say that those materials are his. I want to leave it for him to grow up. Then he will use other people¡¯s materials to give it to him, will he accept it? What? He thought that Rongyi would accept the gift he had sent, and he was particularly happy. He put all the treasures of Duobao Ge in the storage bracelet. Suddenly, the Promise Locks of the Great Hall was launched, trapping all three children in the formation. Jiang Yan and Yin Yin took a look at them. This array of methods is familiar, like the Promise Locks in Rongfu, and he also taught them how to open them from inside, so the three children did not take the law as a _ Going back, I continued to search the contents of the hall, and even the decorations in the hall, tables and chairs, teapots and teacups were not let go. In a short period of time, the luxurious hall became empty. Jiang Yan and Yin Yu opened the array and continued to go inside. "Hey? Where is it?" Yin Yan ran and screamed, but did not hear the response, but saw that a bedroom door was open, and three children ran in: "Hey, are you there?" Yin Yin looked left and right, saw a pile of headwear on the dresser, and there was a pile of accessories in the treasure chest. He was happy | "Grandma likes this, I want to give it to my grandmother." The grandmother he said is the autumn frost. Yan Qiu Shuang often wears their face in front of them, and they also like to put a bunch of golden flowers on their heads. They also like to see the appearance of Yan Qiuyu. They turned around in the bedroom. When they didn''t find anyone, they left the half-virtual peak and were taken by Jiang Yan to the Tianxufeng Mountain. When they found the cockroaches around them, the heads of the nine imaginary factions and the elders were struggling to deal with the attacks of the ghosts and the demon sluts, and they were not allowed to attack the nine imaginary factions. Jiufu elders deal with ghost repairs, and shouted to the head: "Hey, they don''t look like the ghost repairs of Zhonghaizhou. The ghost repair strength of Zhonghaizhou cannot be so strong, otherwise the first martial art of Zhonghaizhou We will be crushed." He saw it, and the head naturally saw it. The elders of Jiuqing asked: "If it is not the ghost repair of Zhonghaizhou, then where are they the ghost repairs, when did our nine evils have offended other ghosts?" The nine-door elders were anxious: "You can''t fight any more, and then fight down, our nine-magazines will be destroyed." Elder Jiufu said: "Yes, we''d better ask the situation clearly, maybe they are looking for wrongdoing." The head of the door calmly asked with a voice: "Ghosts and demons, when did our nine evils offend you? Why did you attack me nine things without reason?" "Jin Yan Duan, you caught my son, and I also used my son''s sentence. Do you say that you are going to kill the nine-five faction?" Yan Qiu-shuang and Yin Yi-yue flew out of the crowd and fell to the front of them. Ghosts immediately bowed to Yin Yin¡¯s night ceremony: "The Lord." This scene is in the eyes of the Nine Schools, they are giving Yan Yan Frost a salute. "It''s you, Yanqiu cream..." Rong Shushu saw that Yanqiu cream was shocked and angry: "Is these people brought by you?" "What about it?" Yan Qiu-shuang looked at his grandson and was designed to catch him. Your grandfather didn''t stand up to help him talk. It''s time for you to be uninspired, or to marry you. Is it a species, or is it that you can''t wait for your grandson to die? ¡± The Rong Ling book was too angry: "You..." The honorable minister around him said: "It is the glory of the righteousness, and the piracy of the nine virtual sects, which should be punished." "I am embarrassed, my son is obviously designed to be framed by people. He is not rare for your martial art." Yan Qiu-shuang looked at Shao Yinrong: "Shao Yinrong, I heard that you sent someone to lock my son. If you don''t give me a confession today, you can''t imagine seeing the sun of tomorrow." Ghosts are holding the instruments against Shao Yinrong. The head and the elders stunned. I didn¡¯t think that these ghosts and demons were brought to Rongyi. Everyone¡¯s face was very unsightly. In fact, they knew very well that Rongyi was framed. They were watching Dongtangzhou. The Shao family did not stand up to speak for Rongyi, but did not expect that there would be such a powerful mother behind him in Rongyi. But is the mother of Rongyi not a magician? How do you have so many ghosts to repair? Jin Yueyao, who was hiding in the crowd, heard that Yanqiu cream came for Rongyi. Some fears shrank into the crowd. I was worried that Yanqiu cream knew that she also had a punishment for Rongyi and would kill her. Shao Yinrong''s face changed slightly, but he quickly recovered his calmness: "Rongyi is the person of our nine-virtual group. It is the disciple of our nine-virtual group. He made a mistake and we have the right to punish him." Yan Qiu-shuang sneered: "From the moment we came in, he is no longer a person of the Nine Schools. Right, I heard that you used him for punishment. How much pain he tasted, I want you to taste it a hundred times. also." She turned her head and said to Yin Yiyue: "Look up late, you should go to find Yi Er, I will deal with this stinky girl." Yin Yan nodded and asked "Where is Xiaoyi?" Shao Yinrong was sullen, and he did not intend to tell them. The head asked: "Are we handing over people, will you take people away from the Nine Schools?" Yan Qiu cream sneered: "You want to get beauty." At this time, a black rat and a water poisonous snake came to the front of Yin Yin Night: "Yin Shaozhu, please come with us." Shao Yinrong heard that they called Yin Yin Night as Yin Shaozhu, and was surprised: "Yin Shaozhu? Are you the Yin Shaozhu of the Dong Tangzhou Yin family?" Head: "..." If it is really the Yin family and the Lord, but personally come to the nine virtual faction to receive the righteousness, then it shows that Rongyi is not wishful thinking, not the dead skin and relying on Yin Yin night does not leave. In fact, he should have long thought that Ying Yin night should have feelings for Rong Yi, otherwise he would not need Yin parents to leave the righteousness. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of Shao¡¯s love, he would never let Shao Yinrong chaos. If you know that the Yin family is in the upper position, then mastering Yin Jiasheng¡¯s power is Yin Yin¡¯s night. Yin Yin Night will never let go of the damage that once harmed Rongyi. people. Yin Yin night did not answer, with the black mouse they left. Shao Yinrong hurriedly said in a voice: "The reason why I am downholding the righteousness is to obey the old parents, we are doing things for the Yin family..." Waiting for her to finish, Yan Qiu-shuang attacked her. The elders of the Nine Schools had to look up and hurriedly shouted: "Don''t fight, don''t fight, don''t fight, You listen to us first..." If you fight again, the Nine Virtual Party is really finished. "There is nothing to explain." Yan Qiu-shuang did not care what they explained. Anyway, the purpose of her coming here was very clear. She had to catch her son. Shao Yinrong saw her recruiting deadly and also tried her best to fight her. The elders of the Nine Schools immediately went to the robbery book: "You are her father-in-law. If you say something, she will definitely stop, otherwise the Nine School will be finished." Rong Lingshu sneer _ "She just opened my mouth and planted me, do you think she will listen to me?" He couldn''t pull this old face to ask for the autumn frost, and rushed over with the sword, helping Shao Yinrong to deal with Yan Qiu-shuang. Other ghosts have seen it and hurry to help. The head is very clear that even if they bow their heads, the ghosts will not let them go, they will no longer hesitate to help their partner and kill them with them. The elders also had to accompany them to the end. At the moment, the two gangs are killing again. Another _ side, Yin Yi night _ road followed the black mouse and water snake to the dungeon under the Kyoho Mountain, seeing that it was stinky and black, could not help but frown, and quickly entered the prison. "Xiaoyi." Yin Yi night screamed, but no one promised, and raised the voice and screamed, no one promised. In his heart _ Shen, asked: "Isn''t Xiaoyi here?" The black mouse hurriedly said: "Yes, absolutely, he was here before we left, and it should not be closed to other places." The water snake quickly swam to the last cell and excitedly shouted: "Yin Shaozhu, he is here, he is here." Yin Yi night walked quickly, and saw Rongyi squatting on the ground through the wall torch. The buttocks were covered with blood, and the pupils were shrunk. For a moment, I thought that Rongyi was dead. I quickly called a few words: "Small Righteousness, Xiaoyi..." The black mouse did not respond to Rongyi and said: "Maybe after we left, Jiuji sent people to use him again." Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed through the cold, and he used a spell to slam into the cage, but he was bounced back by the enchantment outside. The water snake said that there is an enchantment here, to open the enchantment to enter. ¡± Yin Yi night quickly finds a breakthrough in enchantment. In the cage, the old black rat saw them coming back and shouted. Yin Yin night asked] What did they say? ¡± "They said that Rong Shaoye was afraid of being unable to withstand severe punishment and sealed his four senses. Now he can¡¯t listen. Come to us. However, let us not worry, Rong Shaoye is not a big problem, he is now practicing." Yin Yiyue was a little relieved, but when I saw so many blood people in Rongyi, it was hard not to worry. When I found a breakthrough, I immediately broke the enchantment and went to Rongyi¡¯s side. At the moment when the enchantment was blasted, a loud noise was heard, but the person lying on the ground was like not hearing at all, lying on the ground motionless, as if he were dead. "Xiaoyi." Yin Yi night thought of Rongyi sealed the four senses, kneeling down and filming Rongyi. However, Rongyi did not react at all. The black mouse in the cage shouted again. The black mouse that came back from Yin Ye night said: "His touch is also blocked. You touch him, he can''t feel it." "..." Yin Yi night turned Rongyi over. Rongyi, who is practicing, feels that someone is turning him over, squinting and opening his eyes, seeing that it is Yin Ye night, he is happy to jump and hug and hold Yin Yin night: "Children, hey, you are here, I will know that you will Come." Yin Yi night saw that he was so spirited and completely loose _ tone. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 142: I would be embarrassed Rongyi loosened Yin Yin night, and his hand rested on his shoulder. If you don¡¯t come again, it is estimated that the head of the house will use it again. This time the incident is too sudden, I have not made any preparations. Try to avoid being harmed, the old lady who is the head of the house is also embarrassed, not tormenting you to the pain and not wanting to give up. ¡± Yin Yin night looked at his **** robes: "Is the injury on your body not serious?" "What are you talking about?" Rong Yi sealed his hearing and could not hear what he said: "I sealed my hearing and could not hear what you said." "..." Yin Yin night directly pulled people into his arms and pulled off his pants. Rong Yi hurriedly pulled his pants: "Children, hey, what are you doing?" Yin Yin night said: "I just want to see your injury." "You will be embarrassed when you take off my pants in front of so many demon faces." Yin Yin night swept the black rat and the water snake around. They quickly turned their backs to them. Yin Yin night pulled off his pants, and the white buttocks of the white flowers immediately licked his eyes, not to mention the injury, even a thin scar. He vomited and had to admit that he was covered in blood before. I was scared. Suddenly, ¿ôॠÉù sound, a jade and a ring fell from his pants to the ground. Yin Yin night fixed eyes, isn¡¯t Yupe not the guardian jade he gave? His eyes _ pumping, pick up jade and ring and hand it to Rongyi. Rongyi quickly put on his trousers and laughed at him: "I am worried that they will take away the jade and the storage ring, and put them in the **** and let the head of the house not find them." "..." Yin Yan night flashed a touch of laughter and gassing and helpless smile. I have to say that although this guy is only a small monk in the refining period, he is unable to confront the monks in the high realm, but he knows how to adapt to the situation when he encounters things. He asked: "What kind of punishment did the lady of the head use for you?" Rong Yi saw his mouth moving, but couldn''t hear what he said and asked what you said? ¡± "..." Yin Yan turned to look at the black rat them | "How did they use him for punishment?" The black mice and the water snakes chatted immediately. They didn''t leave here. They didn''t know the outside situation. They could only ask other demon repairs. In this way, the black mice and the water snakes outside were also licking each other. Asked, one pass _ one passed outside, and soon the message was passed back. The black mice with Yin Yin night came to Yin Yin¡¯s night to confess their ill-treatment of glory. Yin Yan night eyes are cold, pulling Rongyi flying away from the giant mountain dungeon. The black mouse with Yin Yin night came to the other demon repairs | "Through the news, who wants to leave the Jiu Xuan faction, now, the comprehension of the Jiu Jixu faction has no time to catch us _ to leave." "Ö¨Ö¨ - tearing -" The black rates and the water snakes immediately yelled. Soon, the nine imaginary sent the sounds of various strange screams in the mountains and forests, as long as there is a little demon that has already opened wisdom. Flying to the gate, the momentum is very large. The ghost repairers and monks who were fighting were heard the rumors of the Jiu-Xuan faction, and they looked inside. They saw thousands of small monsters, like fierce tides, flooding over, whether they were flying in the sky. Still crawling underground, all madly rushed to the gate. The monks of the ghosts looked at the sky and the monsters under their feet. Yin Yin night flew to the square with Rongyi, and they saw the head and the Yanqiu cream. They were evenly matched on both sides. _ ºá ºá ºá ¹í ¹í ºá ºá ºá ºá ºá ºá ºá ºá ºá ºá ºá ºá ºá ¾Å ¾Å ¾Å ¾Å ¾Å ¾Å ¾Å ¾Å ¾Å ¾Å ¾Å ¾Å ¾Å Rongyi was surprised to see the smashing square. The original aura of cultivation was turned into a terrible death purgatory. At this moment, the body was full of bodies, and most of them were disciples of the Nine Schools. Many monks fell on the ground and were ashamed, but no one was healed. Is this to save him from becoming like this? The innocent nights of the nine-fidelity heads and the elders who were beaten were very unexpected. The repairs of the Yin and Night were so high. Although they had not yet reached the Mahayana period, they were also monks of the high-level period. The tricks were all flying, and it was obvious that Yin Xia¡¯s cultivation was above the Dacheng realm. Yan Qiu cream smashed the device to stop Shao Yinrong, took her instrument equipment and so on, determined that Rongyi''s body did not cause serious problems, and said to Shao Yinrong: "Hey, I want you to regret what I have done to my son tonight. ¡± Shao Xiong Rong looked at Yin Yin Night: "It is the Yin family who forced us to take advantage of the Shao family in Dongtangzhou. We are not allowed to protect the righteousness, but also to embarrass the embarrassment and force the glory to leave Yin Shaozhu. We are following They told them to act, but Yin Shaozhu brought people to save people and pushed all the faults to us. Isn¡¯t the Yin family so chilling?" Yin Yiyue said faintly: "What do you do with Yin¡¯s old things?" Yan Qiu-shuang sneer: "Shao Yin-rong, you are really a stupid woman, Yin parents are always Yin parents, and Yin Shaozhu is Yin Shaozhu, Yin Jia Shaozhu and my son are a companion, it is his child''s jealousy, Yin Shaozhu will be a nurse The child is jealous, but you listen to the old words of the Yin parents. In your eyes, is the elder only a big or a small master? You can''t even tell the difference, how can you be the head of the nine-deal? In your eyes, is the right of the head lady more powerful than the right of your head partner? No wonder the Nine Schools are going to be destroyed in your hands." Head ¡ö"... He also felt that Shao Yinrong believed that his rights were bigger than himself, because Shaojia of Dongtangzhou had helped the Jiuzhi School many times, and slowly, in Shao Yinrong¡¯s mind, the idea of ??Shao¡¯s family in Dongtangzhou, which the Nine Schools depended on. So I often don''t ask him the idea of ??this head. It¡¯s not just that he feels like this, even the elders feel this way. Shao Yinrong said with excitement: "You should not provoke my relationship with my partner." Yan Qiu cream sneered: "Yi Er, said to her mother, how this monk punishes you, and the mother will give you a hundred times to return." Of course, Rongyi can¡¯t hear. "Yi Er?" Yan Qiu Shuang can''t hear the response, busy returning to the righteous child, what''s wrong with you? ¡± Yin Yiyue said: "He can''t hear." Yan Qiu-shuang thought it was Shao Yinrong''s, and suddenly his eyes were red | "You dare to lick my son''s ear, you are a dead man." She screamed Shao Yinrong a few slaps, then took off the scorpion and inserted it into Shao Yinrong''s ear. "I didn''t lick his ears, but you won''t believe it if you say it. If you want to swear, I will swear at me. Anyway, I and the Nine Schools are not your opponents." Shao Yinrong was not afraid and was imprisoned. Also maintain her noble respect. Yan Qiu-shuang heard the words, stopped the action, smiled coldly: the face was fearless, I really want to admire it, no wonder you are not afraid, after all, it¡¯s not a big thing to get rid of the ear, as long as you can find the medicine Recover your hearing, that''s what you use for you. I remember that I used to catch a group of monks. They often like to say that ¡®soul can be killed, not humiliate¡¯. It seems that it is more painful for you to deceive you than to kill you. ¡± She pulled off her big hand and pulled off Shao Yinrong''s top button, revealing the green apron embroidered with hibiscus. Shao Yinrong¡¯s face changed: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Qiuqiu hooked the lips and said: "Is finally afraid?" The head saw his wife being humiliated and quickly stood up: "Yanqiu cream, I did not handle this thing as a head, you have to settle the account on my head, but please let me go. "" Some autumn envy said: "Shao Yinrong, you really found a good companion, but you have a head, a debt owner, who is doing it, who will bear this consequence, right, remember that you used to have a Hehuan Pavilion before. People are sluts, then I want you to taste the taste of sluts." She took out a few medicinal herbs and stuffed them into Shao Yinrong''s mouth. Then she brushed her sword twice and cut her clothes into pieces. The beautiful copper body immediately appeared in front of everyone. The disciples of the Nine Virtual School and the ghosts have looked at the past. Yin Yin night seems to speed up the body of Rongyi to the other side. "..." Rongyi was sweating and couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, naturally they didn¡¯t know what they were going to do. what. Shao Yinrong Huarong screamed in screaming, and quickly took a rag and licked his upper body and lower body: "Yanqiu cream, you shameless adulteress, you like to expose your body, take off yourself, why do you want to break my Robe." The head hurriedly took off his robes, and before he could cover the body of Shao Yinrong, he was swept away by Yin Yin night. The smoldering person grasps the head and the palm of the old, and the device locks their spiritual power. Yan Qiu cream means a deep smile: "Who will be lustful, it is not necessarily." The elders looked at Shao Yinrong and quickly shouted to Yin Yin night: "Yin Shaozhu, you are a decent monk, how can you confuse them with the magic and ghosts, you..." They burned them and immediately put them on their mouths. Yin Yin night swept them coldly and asked: "Who is Jin Yueyao, Su Si and Shao Xingjiang." Recognizing Jin Yueyao, Su Si and Shao Xingjiang, their black mice immediately ran to their side and cried. Yin Yin night faintly turned and looked at them. They scared Shao Xingjiang and they went straight, and the ghost repairers immediately pressed them to the front of Yin Ye night. Yin Yin night Shen Sheng: "Concealed, take out your recently carefully cultivated bugs, feed them to eat Jin Yueyao''s eyes wide open in fear. They used to force the singer to eat worms. They did not expect to be retaliated back so quickly. "I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat bugs." Jin Yueyao was afraid to yell: "Hey, mother, come save me, I don''t want to eat bugs." Concealed and walked out: "I am so easy to raise the bugs, it is too wasteful to feed them, but just to see if my bugs have any effect." He took a big box from the storage ring and walked to Jin Yueyao in front of them: "Before you eat, let you see how beautiful my worms are." The box is covered with hundreds of soft worms, each of which looks like a dragonfly. It is disgusting, and it leaves a sin-like viscous liquid as they walk through. Jin Yueyao saw them and almost spit them out. "Beautiful?" Concealed and smiled and handed the box to the ghost repair to feed them. ¡õ author gossip I ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 143: Donst be proud The ghost repaired Jin Yueyao''s cheeks and took the box directly into her mouth. "Hey..." Jin Yueyao was frightened and struggling, but the more she moved, the more slippery bugs slipped into her mouth. As soon as the bug touched her mouth and nose, she immediately plunged into her body and slipped from her throat into her belly. Yin Yiyue turned Rongyi and turned to look at them. Rongyi was inexplicable and looked at it for a while before they saw that they were feeding bugs. He laughed happily: "This time the feng shui turns really fast, and you are being wormed." However, they did not have such good luck with him, he did not eat anything at the end. Shao Xingjiang angered: "Glory, don''t be proud." "Why can''t my son be proud?" Yan Qiu-shuang took a _ lash to his face, and Qing Jun''s face immediately added a blood mark. Su Si saw a strip of disgusting insects rushing into the mouth of Jin Yue Yao, scared to scream. The ghost repaired three or forty to release Jin Yueyao''s chin. "Vool..." Jin Yueyao screamed on the ground, but unfortunately nothing could be spit out, and the mouth was full of disgusting smell. The ghost repaired the face of Su Si. "Oh...what..." Susie twisted his head desperately, looking pitifully at the ghost repair, hoping that he could put himself on the horse. Of course, ghosts without feelings can not pity the jade, will pour the worm into her mouth, and then pour the remaining insects and mucus into the mouth of Shao Xingjiang. The two of them rushed to their throats and wanted to spit out the worms. Concealed and laughed: "Don''t worry, they will come out by themselves." Shao Xingjiang quickly asked: "What do you mean by this?" When the words just fell, he felt that there was something swimming in the skin. Jin Yueyao screamed at his face: "It hurts, it hurts." Everyone looked at Jin Yueyao. I saw a worm crawling slowly through her eyes. When she climbed to the center, it twisted her soft cotton cotton body and slowly stood up. It seemed to be drilled out of her eyes. The appearance of seeing Rongyi and Yanqiu cream can not help but shudder. Jin Yueyao and Su Si have a wave in their skin, and the skin exposed outside the clothes is rolling. "It hurts, itchy." Su Si fell to the ground, yelling, and madly grabbing her body and face. Suddenly, squatting, a bug was drilled from under her skin and then slowly squirming. The **** body came to the nose and slipped in from the nose. "ÚÀ~~" Yan Qiu Shuang issued a disgusting voice: "It is disgusting than my medicinal herbs." She just finished, Shao Yinrong called: "It''s so hot, it''s hot, it''s so uncomfortable." She quickly threw away the rags and stroked her body. When she felt that she was not enough, she slammed her chest with one hand and the lower body with her other hand, and made a slutty voice. "Oh, I can''t help it." Yan Qiu-shuang put a flying character on her head: "Let everyone see how you are full of sensuality." Shao Yinrong''s body flew into the air, so that everyone can see what she looks like at this time. "ßíßíßíÒ»" the head saw that his woman was stripped of the show, suddenly red eyes, hate Have to climb up and kill the autumn frost. Yan Qiuhuang laughed and said: "Hey, somewhere so wet, usually the head can''t satisfy you?" Everyone heard the words and couldn¡¯t help but look somewhere. Rongyi saw everyone moving from Jin Yueyao to another direction, and then looked up, but was held down by Yin Yin night. "You can see it there." Yin Yin night pointed at the three people in front. Rong Yi looked at a strip of worms from Jin Yueyao''s face and drilled in from other intact skins. They went back and forth. After a while, they all had blood holes and looked very horrible. The insects are so lethal, and even the bones can drill holes, so they can die and live. Concealed voice: "Their screams are not tragic enough, indicating that my worms are not yet fully mature, and sure enough, they need to be raised again." He wants his worm to drill other people''s dantian, know the sea, and absorb their spiritual power and spiritual roots. Yin Yin night said: "Only what is the use of waste skin, it is a waste to waste." He can clearly remember that Jin Yueyao and Su Si once humiliated Rongyi in the Shifu shop. Concealing the meaning of his words, he gave a look to the guardian Jin Yueyao. Ghosts gathered their hearts to gather spiritual power, and they rushed to Jin Yueyao''s abdomen. Jin Yueyao also screamed at the same time, and immediately felt that the whole body was lost in a lot of power, and they were tortured to the non-adults, and suddenly fainted. Rong Yidao raised his eyebrows: "So I fainted?" Concealed the corner of the mouth: "Useless guy." Yan Qiu cream sneered: "They will only bully and fear." She looked up at Shao Yinrong, whipped her waist and ruined half of Shao Yinrong''s Dantian. "Oh--" The head and the elders felt that they were too vicious, and they even ruined others, which is different from killing them. Rong Lingshu saw this scene, secretly glad that he did not export Yan Yanqiu frost, or the person who was destroyed Dan Tian is him. Yan Qiuyan turned to ask Yin Yin Night: "Is the injury of Yier not serious?" Yin Yiyue explained: "He was not injured. He was afraid that he could not stand the punishment, and he would seal his own four senses, so I can''t hear it now." "It turned out to be like this." Yan Qiu-shuang sighed. Suddenly, there was a boom in the distance, like a thunderous explosion, and an astonishing blast. Everyone looked at the distance, and then, the sound _ _ _ _ road, even those who were asleep in Haishan City were awakened. They opened the window and looked at the sky. "Is mine?" ¡°Is there anyone in the robbery?¡± The people on the Jiuzhen Square also wondered what happened. Yin Yin night quickly released the knowledge of the gods to see the situation. When he saw the three small figures, the corners of his eyes were pumped. Immediately, the numerous peaks of the Jiuzhi School were like fallen stars, and they were exploded one by one. _ Large pile of gravel. Everyone was shocked. Especially the disciples of the Nine Schools, the heartache is very painful, they have been ruined, and the future is 14:12102/591.0% There is also their place to live. Rongyi couldn''t hear the sound, and saw the mountain _ Block _ seat broken, thought it was Yin Yin night to make the ghost repair At this time, a group of black shadows quickly flew out from the peak of the explosion. Everyone saw a group of black shadows turned out to be three little children. Yan Qiushuang was surprised: "Little Sensen, Little Cherry, Jiang Yan, how are you here?" Jiang Yan, they saw the monks looking at them with amazement, and the three children gave them a super-innocent look. When you see the glory of the crowd, you are happy to rush over¡ª" Rongyi happily hugged them: "How come you are." "Let''s find out." Yin Hao happily hugged Rongyi''s neck. Yin Sensen excitedly sucked his pacifier and shook his hands. Jiang Yan took out the Octagon Ding furnace and handed it to Rongyi: "Give it." Although Rongyi could not hear what he was saying, he felt very familiar when he saw the Eight-Party Ding Furnace. It seemed to be very similar to the Ding Furnace in the main hall of Jiu Ji. Head ¡ö"... Isn''t that his stove? How could it be in the hands of that child? Jiang Yan saw that Rong Yi did not pick up his gift and asked: "I don''t like it?" Yin Yiyue said: "You can''t hear it now, wait until he can hear you and give it to him." "Oh." Jiang Yan took back the Ding furnace. Yin Yin night looked at the fallen mountain peak and asked Jiang Yan: "Is the mountain peak blown up?" Jiang Yan shook his head. Yin Yi worried that Yin Yin would meet Jiang Yan and immediately said: "Father, we were just trapped in a battle, and finally, my brother was shaken with spiritual power." At the same time, the head of the Nine-Five School and the Elder Gate also thought of protecting the squad of the Nine-Five School. It is connected to each mountain range. As long as there is a change, it will start the enchantment to protect the mountain or trap the people who destroy the mountain. The trapped people, even the Mahayana monks are hard to break out, and they figured out, and they will burst into the array. How can they even burst with other peaks? How much spiritual power does the child have? Let the whole nine illusion become a ruin. Yan Qiu-shuang took Yin Sensen over: "My poor grandchildren were almost trapped." The elders heard the words, almost suffocated, who was pitiful, their peaks were all exploding. "It¡¯s not early, it¡¯s time to go back to sleep,¡± Yan Qiu-shuang said to Yin Yiyue: ¡°The children are still young, and it¡¯s not appropriate to see such scenes. I will take them back first.¡± Yin Yan nodded at night and felt that it was almost noisy. He said to the concealed: "When other people absorb the soul of the monk, they will leave." Since his people have killed people, they will not waste their chances of absorbing souls. It is just time for them to die so many monks. "stomach." Yin Yiyue returned to Rongfu with Rongyi. I was shocked by the loud noise and stepped into the hall and asked: "What happened to the sound of the sound just now?" Rong Yi saw the step, and could not help but think of the situation of the nine virtual factions. "I have your martial art destroyed by us." Lost Although it did not kill the head and the elders, it was similar to the destruction. Step aside and turn to Yu Jian to leave. The law does not believe that in the Zhonghaizhou, but the ninth sect of the sect of the sect, how could it be said that the destruction will be destroyed: "I will also go and see." Yin Yin night took out a pen and paper and wrote: When can the four senses of your seal be restored? Rongyi looked at the words on the paper and said: "It takes seven days to recover." Can recover, Yin night no longer worried, and then wrote: the weather is too late, rest early, something to say tomorrow. Rongyi nodded and returned to their room with Yin Ye night. After two days of tiredness, I couldn¡¯t stand it. I didn¡¯t even take a shower and went to bed. Yin Yin night sat on the bed and looked at him quietly, and fell into meditation. Steps and the law to rush to the nine virtual factions, the corpses of the land and the ruins of the pile made them think that they had gone wrong. The project couldn''t help but fold back to the gate, looked up at the plaque on the gate, and muttered: "It''s really a nine-story." Ghosts saw someone coming in and immediately picked up the implement. Concealing them to stop them: "I know people." Stepping away to see a slick, and while listening to _ while suffering, Shao Yinrong, immediately took out the robes and threw them over to cover her, and then walked to the front door | When I saw the great uncle, I was struggling with my body. Stepping away and quickly squatting down, ready to unravel the implements on his body, he listened to the concealed saying: "Steps, You still don''t want to unlock his implements. If we fight again, the number of people killed and injured by Jiu Ji is more." Step by step, look away from the eyes, take off the cloth on the palm of your hand, and ask: "What the **** is going on? Why did Yin Shaozhu attack them for no reason?" The head looks at the eyes and hides. Concealed and hooked lips: "Say, why don''t you say? I am looking forward to what you will lie to deceive your step forwards." The head fell to his face, there was no bullying, and there was no exaggeration to say: "The Shao family of Dongtangzhou gave a letter to Rong, because of the things of Rongyi, the Yin family has been putting pressure on the Shao family..." He _five ten said the whole thing: "Yin Shaozhu and Yan Qiu-shuang took a ghost repair and came over" Stepping away from thinking and not coming out, I finally sighed: "You should come to me to discuss this matter, maybe the Nine School will not become this look." The Shao family has helped the Jiu-Xu faction many times. It is impossible to watch the Shao family being destroyed by the Yin family. However, Jin Yanduan¡¯s approach is also wrong. If he tells Yin Yin¡¯s night about this matter, let Yin Yinnight solve it himself. Instead of catching up with glory, Yin Ye night will not bring people to the Jiuyuan School. Stepping away from the ruins in front of me, said: "Forget it, things have become like this. It is meaningless to say more, and wait until they let you go and reorganize the Nine Schools." Hey, this time, the nine-virtual sentiment was badly hurt. Without a hundred years, the previous scene could not be restored. It seems that the first sect must give way. The head is a little excited: "Is it?" Step by step and ask him _ "No?" It¡¯s not that he is afraid of things, nor that he doesn¡¯t pay attention to the Nine Schools, but that he stays with Rongyi. In the middle of the night, he found that Yin Yin Night had a big big force behind the Yin family, but it has not yet been shown, so Yin Yin Night is definitely not a crime of the Nine School. What''s more, the Jiu Xuan faction is wrong first. He is a helper who doesn''t help the pro. The Jiu Xuan faction privately controls the glory and righteousness. He also uses the punishment for Rongyi. How can Yin Ye night, who is a Rongyi partner, not be angry, but also good. Nothing is right, otherwise he will see a bunch of white bones. Head ¡ö"... They are not as strong as others, and they have the ability to find someone to settle accounts, and in the end they will only die more people. The elders next to them had great anger but nowhere to send. After the ghosts absorbed all the souls, they immediately took off and concealed them. The elders are angry. "Rongyi is a glory. If it weren''t for him, how could our first sect fall here?" "It should have been expelled from the sect for a long time, and our imaginary faction will become like this." "I said that he couldn''t stay. He used to kill us. Now we have no more sects, and we have killed so many disciples." Step by step to see them both push the wrong ones to Rongyi, cool and said: "When you know that he will refine the enchantment, why don''t you see you want to drive him out of the sect." Elders ¡ö"... It is clear that the law is cold, you are wrong, but you blame others on the wrong side. ¡± He has no mood to stay here again and turn and leave. Step by step to see the elders not to reflect on their own mistakes, but also blame others, sigh, and leave with the law. Suddenly, someone screamed. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 144: write a letter The head and the elders turned their heads quickly, and saw that Shao Yinrong was angry and shy with his robes to wrap his body. ¡°What did I and I did before?¡± Shao Yinrong¡¯s mind was first chaotic, and various pictures behind her impacted her head. Especially the picture of her masturbation was very clear. The entire nine-disciplinary disciple was staring at her: ¡°Fake , fake, must be fake." However, the tidal flow between the legs reminded her that this thing is very real. "Ah--" Shao Yinrong screams loudly, and the noble image she has maintained has since disappeared. She no longer has no face to face her companions and the disciples of the Nine Schools: "Yanqiu cream, you remember to me, today Shame, he will learn to return." Her good looks reveal a sly face. "Because Rong." The head quickly came to her side. "Don''t come over." Shao Yinrong didn''t have a face to see her again. Then, there was severe pain in the abdomen. She crouched down and hurts. Dantian hurts. ¡± The head immediately took out a patching Dan to feed her to eat: "Yan Qiuhuang ruined your Dantian." ¡°What?¡± Zhao Yanrong rushed to use the spiritual power, and realized that the spiritual power was as low as when the golden dragon was just raised, and it was very difficult to gather the spiritual power: ¡°My Dantian was destroyed and Dantian was destroyed.¡± She cried in disbelief with red eyes: "I don''t have the possibility of flying any more. If there is no possibility of promotion in the future, I will slowly grow old. No, I don''t want this. I don''t want this. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. Don''t die." The head comforted her _ "Don''t worry, I will find Dantian with the cure." "You don''t lie to me, even if you have medicine to cure Dantian, you can''t get back to the original state." Shao Yinrong wants to be more pessimistic, and the more he wants to be more grief and anger, he stands up violently and rushes out of the gate: "I want to kill I have to kill her." "Because of Rong Yi", the head quickly catch up. The elders looked at the body and a pile of ruins, except for sighs or sighs. Near the morning, Sun Yang rose from the east. The city people of Haishan City looked up and found that the rolling hills behind the Haishan City were gone. Everyone blinked in surprise. "The peak of the Nine-Five School has disappeared, leaving only the small mountain peak." "Is it hidden by the invisible array?" "It is impossible to hide only the mountain inside, but the door is not hidden?" "Look at you, it¡¯s not that the mountains are gone, it¡¯s the mountains." Everyone took a look at it. Behind the gate, a pile of violent stones, they couldn¡¯t help but think of the blasting sounds of last night. "Is the explosion of the night last night, is it from the Nine Virgins?" "What happened in the night last night? The nine virtual factions will not be destroyed?" "Go and see it." The monks were curious to go to the Jiuzhi faction, and saw the Jiuzhi faction in a miserable situation. The disciples were collecting the bodies, and many disciples were lying on the ground. The Nine Virtual School was destroyed so badly that the news could not be sealed. In just half a day, the whole 14:13101/491.7% Everyone in Haizhou knows that the ninth faction of the _ faction of Zhonghaizhou was almost destroyed, more than 100,000 disciples were killed by three-points, and a small part was seriously injured, and apart from Tianxufeng, The other big peaks were all destroyed, and only some of the hills that were far from the gate were safely left. As for who is doing it, it is not known that the disciples of the Nine Schools are not blind, but the Yin parents who are far away from Dongtangzhou know that they are clear. The great elders of the Yin family said: "There are many teachers who are so motivated to do so. They are actually warning us." The four elders said: "The two elders and the three elders went to Donghaizhou and were called back to this matter for a few days. It must have been done by the lesser." Five elders: "The young master is really protecting the boy who is surnamed Rong. I want to see how long he can protect him.,, The six elders hooked their lips: "I am also very curious about how big the Lord can bear, and how can I defeat the entire Yin family without using the ability of the Yin family?" The seven elders lazily said: "Maybe force him again, you can force him all strength." Eight elders sneered: "Then it is better to force him to let him know that there is no Yin family, he is nothing. Sitting on the opposite side of the elders, sixteen elders, licking their long beards, said indifferently: "Without the Lord, we can''t sit here safely." Elders: "..." The sixteen elders continued: "You want to see how much the lord''s ability is. I don''t object, but you have to be moderate. If you are counterproductive, it is not necessarily who is suffering from the fruit." Five elders: "We are only dealing with the surname of Rong." The eight elders said yes, the _ point of the surname is not worthy of our young master, we absolutely do not agree with the door to enter the Yin family. ¡± The seven elders said: "After this _ times, he should not dare to talk to us less, and if he is still together, he will give him a lesson." "Who is the laborer in the end." The sixteen elders looked at them and got up and sighed and shook their heads and left the elders. The elders of nine to fifteen saw the elders of the sixteens leaving, and they also left. The rest of the elders began to think of new ways to toss the glory, but did not care about the ruin of the ninth sect. At the same time, Rongyi was coming out of the bathhouse and saw Yin Yin sitting at the table and holding a pen, but he was still moving, frowning, and did not seem to know what to write. "What are you writing?" Rong Yi saw that he was not looking at the word, and looked at the table and read: The mother is a godly kneeling, and there is no following: "Write a letter to the mother-in-law." Yin Yin night looked up at him and said: "Why don''t you call your mother-in-law?" The four senses of Rongyi were also sealed, and he could not hear what he said: "What do you say?" Yin Yiyue didn''t like to repeat the second time, and bowed his head and continued to think about writing the content. Rong Yi thought about it and said: "I haven''t seen her old man yet. I don''t know what kind of person the old man is. I haven''t seen each other yet. I have to write a letter to her to make a good impression. I hope she can continue to resist. Live the pressure, don¡¯t confuse the elders with us, He took the pen and paper and ordered a black ink. He wrote on the paper: Dear mother-in-law, Rongyi, wrote these words, not very satisfied: "If the mother-in-law sees me calling her mother-in-law, she will I don''t feel like I am married to my daughter, so I am not happy? ¡± Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi threw a piece of paper on the other side, and then wrote _ sheet of paper: After the dear mother-in-law wrote it, he took it up again, but he was still not satisfied: "The title is no problem, but the word is ugly. what." Yin Yin night looked at the past, his eyes pumped, and he was ugly when he was three years old. Rongyi turned to the back and looked at it: "They are all through the paper, and they are going to wear holes." Yin Yin night couldn¡¯t help but say: "You have too much ink." Unfortunately, Rongyi can''t hear. "A speed, A speed..." Rong Yi called out to the outside. Rong quickly walked in: "Young master, what is the order?" "You go to the kitchen and find me a piece of charcoal." ((B) Hey. Rong speed went fast, and he came back quickly. The charcoal in his hand was handed to Rongyi. Rongyi took the appearance of the charcoal pencil and washed his hands. He wrapped the upper part of the charcoal with _ paper to prevent soiling the hands, and then wrote the letter again. Yin Yiyue and Rongsheng picked up their eyebrows in a strange way. They were the first time someone wrote this way. Rong Yi once again wrote: Dear mother-in-law, hello, I am Rongyi Yin night, the font has turned better, but... He pointed to the words ''Dear'' and ''Glory'': "What is this?" The love word Rongyi can barely recognize it, the pro word and the right word will not work, and the letter format is not correct. "What''s wrong?" Rong Yi turned to look at him. Yin Yin Night _ word _ word slowly said: "This, yes, what, what, word?" Rongyi looked at him and looked at the words he pointed out. It took a while to understand what he meant. He patted his forehead and forgot that the ancients could not understand the simplified characters. He threw the wrong word into a group and threw it away, and wrote it again: "Dear, how do you write the dear?" Yin Yin Night: "..." He is very curious about how Rongyi has done hundreds of thousands of volumes. Rongyi¡¯s depressed face, he only recognizes the word, can¡¯t write it, right, he usually writes the name of the material to let them buy it. How do they recognize what he wrote? He looked up and asked for speed: "Do you recognize the words I wrote before?" Rong speed shook his head: "I don''t recognize it, most of it depends on guessing." He would like to say that the word of Rongyi is the ugliest and most difficult word he has ever seen. Rongyi couldn¡¯t hear what he said, and probably understood what was going on. He turned to look at Yin¡¯s night: ¡°You write these words again, I will copy them again.¡± "..." Yin Yiyin wrote the words he could not write on another piece of paper. Rongyi quickly writes _ times, and then does not understand the words and then ask Yin Yin Night. Yin Yin night saw him as a distressed look, hooked his lips, then looked at his own letter, thought about it, wrote a few words, folded it into the envelope, and asked Rongyi: "You wrote it." ?" Rongyi can''t hear it, keep writing, he writes a diary, no, it should be said to write a monthly note, put a few Everything in the month is written once, and _ writes and writes two hours. He looked at a thick stack of stationery and asked Yin Yin night: "My word is good, my mother-in-law must have been very impressed with me. I also wrote a few interesting things for my children. My mother-in-law wants her grandson, _ Love to see, hehe." Rongyi folded the letter paper and stuffed it into the envelope. Yin Yin called the Xinghe in: "The thin one is written for my mother, and the thick one is written by Rongyi. Galaxy was surprised to see Yin Yin Night, this is the first time the master has written a letter to the old lady. "Is this a handwritten letter from the master?" Yin Yin night glanced at him: "No." The letter from the old lady of Xinghe Xiaodao will be especially happy. ¡± Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi asked: "What are you talking about?" However, Yin Yi Ye and Xing He did not want to repeat the words. Rongyi did not have hearing, smell, taste and touch. He felt particularly uncomfortable. He decided to retreat to the fourth floor of the refining and then go out again. Anyway, he also rose. ¡õ authors gossip: [Recommended ticket] A thank you for the dance, the Ø­ Á¬ even the kitten, the stupid Yi, the Marc Sophie, the inkless name, the Tang Tang rewards and gifts, love you This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 145: A blockbuster Yin Tang of Dong Tangzhou, Mrs. Yin is sitting in the hall and carefully looking at the account of Yin. At this time, a guard came in with two letters: "Mrs., the Lord has sent you a letter." "There is no letter from the Lord?" Mrs. Yin did not believe in the roots: "Is it a letter from the Lord, or a letter from the Milky Way." ?,, "It is the young master and the young master." Mrs. Yin was surprised and looked up: "You said that the night and Rongyi wrote to me?" It¡¯s really anecdotal. She quickly took the letter and recognized the words on the thinner envelope as the words of Yin Yinyin. She smiled and said: "It¡¯s really a night to write to me, I still have the first letter to recycle him." Mrs. Yin is very happy, and quickly read the letter, which reads: The mother is a godly kneeling. The purpose of writing this letter is to inform the mother that only one person is recognized as a good person. If there is an elder who will come forward to stop, don¡¯t blame it. Passionate. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife gave a slight glimpse. This is the son who treated the person and one thing so seriously after he became a ghost. She was happy and somewhat savoury. The happy one is that the son who is a ghost repair finally knows how to protect people. It is hard to eat. The son who raised the big man is still someone else. What makes her very puzzled is how her son likes a man who likes rouge gouache like a girl and likes to cry. Still said that her son likes the girl''s house, and then treats Rongyi as a girl. However, through the letter written by Star River in recent months, Rongyi seems to have changed a lot. Not only can he cultivate, but he also teaches people to prepare, refine the enchantments they have never seen before, and Rongyi is no longer like the former. I like to wipe the blush powder, the change is very big. In fact, the son and Rongyi are also very good at walking, and the children do not have to separate from the shackles. Mrs. Yin looked at the other letter, and she was very curious about what the Rongyi had written, and even let the envelope reach an inch thickness. She opened the browse. First, she found that the format of Rongyi was wrong. She was not used to reading horizontally when she was reading the text. However, Rongyi described the fun, and the news from the Galaxy was more detailed. Jiang Yan¡¯s lack of humanity. Yin Yin¡¯s cuteness and Yin Sensen¡¯s appearance as a little adult are very well-placed, so she can¡¯t help but laugh. The next person who cleaned in the hall frequently looked at Mrs. Yin, and was very curious about what Rongyi wrote to Mrs. Yin. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife read Rongyi¡¯s letter repeatedly five or six times. Every time she saw it, she laughed once, and the more she saw it, the more she wanted to see her grandson, and the impression of Rongyi was much better. Finally, I reluctantly put down the stationery and put the letter written by Yin Yin into the envelope and handed it to the guard. He said seriously: "Let the letter to the elders." If the elders insist on doing it, they will bear the trouble. Mrs. Yin took the letter of Rongyi and resumed the smile. This letter can make her relish for a month. It would be better if Rongyi could write more such letters. Rongyi has been practicing for six days and finally rose to the fourth floor of the refining machine. Next, he should have to wait three to five months before he can rise to the fifth floor. It takes longer for the latter, and it will not rise for two years. base. After six days, I finally recovered four senses. Rongyi excited to stand up and take a deep breath, can hear the sound and feel the weather is cold, really no longer feel The whole world is still only one person left alone. He went outside and saw that Yin Yin was snowing, and he rushed to the ground and sat down on his shoulder. "The child is jealous. I haven¡¯t heard you talking for several days. You can say a few more words. Otherwise, I will forget what your voice is like." Yin Yan raised his eyebrows at night: "Are you recovering your hearing?" Rong Yi smiled: "The child is jealous, your voice is so good, I hear my ears are pregnant." Yin Yin Night: "..." What is this description? The star river standing at the door said: "Hey, do you feel good?" "My children are even awkward, and they are still elegant and elegant." The Galaxy touched his chin. He had never seen the master and the monk, nor did he know how the master had picked up people. At this time, the screaming child laughed from the opposite yard. Rong Yi immediately called: "Jiang Yan, bring two younger brothers to come over$" Jiang Yan heard the voice of Rongyi and quickly picked up two younger brothers and flew to the courtyard of the Lord. "Oh." Yin Yi fluttered into the arms of Rongyi. Rong Yi pinched his frozen red face: "For the first time, I thought your voice was so sweet, so cute, and called again." "Hey, hey, hey--" Yin Yi called again. Jiang Yan put him in front of Rongyi in the nine-virtual thief: "Give it to you." "Give it to me?" Rong Yi took the look of the Eight Fang Ding furnace and was surprised: " How does this tripod look like the Octagon Ding Furnace in the hall of the Nine Virtue?" Yin Yin said in a whispered night: "These things were taken out by the Nine Virtual School." Followed by the colorful autumn cream that came over behind the child, Yingying came in: "The children also gave me a bunch of beads and forks. I saw Shao Yinrong¡¯s accessories at a glance, although I didn¡¯t use her things, but these are The minds of the grandchildren, so I decided to give them to Yueshi and smelt them into other good-looking accessories. Rong Yi had already remembered the eight squares of the furnace, happy to thank Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan saw that he liked it and he was very happy. Rongyi took a cursory look at all the materials, and then collected the monsters who said that they were in the Nine Dungeon Dungeons? Are they still there? ¡± He had not heard of them immediately because he could not hear them. Star River: "I am going to call them in." Yan Qiu-shuang said: "They waited very anxiously, but know that you can''t hear, you can only wait patiently." Soon, a furry black mouse and a purple-black water snake swam in. Rongyi thanked them: "At that time, thanks to you and other monsters, if you are not helping to find someone and sending a message, maybe I am still in prison. Yes, you last went to Zhongguzhou to find a Sacred beast, called Shanze adults, right?" The black mouse nodded immediately: "Yes, we are going to Shanze adults." "Shang Ze adults?" Yin Yan night blinked: "The sacred beast who ruled Zhong Guzhou?" "Yes." Yin Yin said softly: "He was missing six hundred years ago." The black mouse and the water snake lost the way: "Is he really missing?" "Well, some people say that he is dead." The black mouse immediately retorted: "Impossible, he is a holy beast. He has the blood of the beast and the phoenix. It is impossible to die, and no one can kill him." Yan Qiu-shuang said: "But he did disappear for hundreds of years. Today, Zhongguzhou is divided into several tribes, each of which is ruled by several powerful monsters. If you just want to see Shanze, I advise you not to go, now The situation in Zhongguzhou is very bad. The big demon kings are fighting all the year round, only to fight for the hegemon of Zhongguzhou. If you are capable of going to Zhongguzhou, you will soon die under their claws." EEl-WE3(I" ............. Water snake: "..." There was a silence in the hall. Suddenly, someone outside said: "I think that Shanze adults should not die." Rongyi looked out of the door and led the plane to fly in. Rong Yi asked: "How do you know that he is not dead?" "It is said that the monster has seen him a few years ago." Yin Yin night asked: "I saw him a few years ago? How many years ago was that?" I thought about it and said: "It seems to be six or seven years ago." Where did you see it? ¡± "Zhonghaizhou and Beibazhou have seen it. Is it true that we don''t know it? We are free to chat when we are bored. No one has confirmed it." Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... Rongyi¡¯s strange eyes look at the night, how do he feel that he is more anxious than the black mouse to know the things of Shanze? The black mouse was puzzled and asked: "Why is he going to be missing?" Leading the way: "I heard that someone wants to get his power, and he is seriously injured before he hides." The black mouse and the water snake did not talk to each other. Rong Yi said: "If you still want to go to Zhongguzhou, I can now let my partner find someone to send you in the past. If you don''t want to know if you can''t go, then you can stay here, wait until you think clearly, what is the total? When I want to go, we will send someone to send you in the past." The black mouse and the water snake look bright: "Can we stay here?" They just don''t have a place to go, it''s good to stay big. "of course can." "But we are a bit more." Yanqiu Frost Support: "Yeer, you will go out and see it yourself." "..." Rongyi walked out of the room and looked at it. The roof, pillars, beams and so on were all monsters. There were so many people and varieties: "How come so many monsters?" He felt that the government would become a zoo. Xinghe said: "The monsters hiding in the Jiuzhi faction almost all ran to our house." The bird and beast standing on the roof said: "We just have to stay on the roof, please don''t take us away. Here, the spiritual power is more pure than the nine evils. It takes a few days to practice here. Refining for a month, the speed is fast, they don''t want to leave. The monsters standing on the beams and pillars also prayed that Rongyi should not catch them. They had low mana and were the first to leave the Nine Schools. They did not know where to go. Rongyi looked around for a week, some were embarrassed, the number was really too much, not very good to settle, but there is no harm in leaving them. He thought about it and said, "Leave you no problem, but you can''t make troubles, you can''t make troubles for me, and you don''t want to stay here, you still need to do something for me." Some monsters ask: "What do we need to do? Is it not to bind our freedom, or to let us live with us?" Rongyi shook his head: "No, you will be very free. You can go out at any time if you want to go out. You can leave at any time if you want to leave. The things you want to do are very, very simple, just as simple as chatting, and will never endanger your life." "" All the monsters are willing to stay after listening. Rongyi resettled their place: "The monsters that can live under the ground have their own holes to live in the ground. Other monsters will find their place to stay, but don''t stay in the corridors and yards, nor in our house. Stay." The monsters cheered. Yan Qiushuang asked: "Ye, do you really want to leave them?" "They are a little useful, let them live first, if there are other places to place them and make arrangements." At this time, the law and step into the door: "Master." Rongyi smiled and said: "You are here." The law cares and asks: "Master, is your body okay?" "Nothing." Rong Yi turned _ a circle: "It''s too good to be good." Step by step and stop. Rongyi saw it and said, "Go, let''s go to the garden." Step aside and nod. The law knows that if you have to give up what you have to say, you will not keep up. They entered the garden and immediately heard the sound of the birds and demon screaming. Rong Yi smiled and said: "It has become lively, not like the winter." "Master..." I am embarrassed to say, "I want to hold the punishment for the crime of the nine evils." apologize. ¡± Rong Yi does not care: "It is not that you use the sentence for me, why should you apologize to me?" "It is also my apology for my uncle, my uncle, to help myself." Rongyi looked back at the crane standing on the icy lake, and wondered how the Jiuji¡¯s mount also ran to him. He said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious that the head that is going to help me is the head. What reason does the lady use to convince?" "This matter..." Step by step to say the reason why the head was persuaded. Rongyi twisted his eyebrows: "You mean that the head of the lady is dealing with me because the parents are old?" "Yes." Rong Yi sneered: "It¡¯s really a painstaking effort for them, just to deal with this little person." I couldn¡¯t help but worry about Rongyi: "Yin parents are really bad, this time unsuccessful, and will There is next time. ¡± "Who said that it is not good to deal with?" Rong Yi did not put Yin parents in his eyes. Stepping away, I felt that there was an idea in my heart, and immediately asked: "Master, you want to..." Rong Yi asked: "Would you like to take revenge for your master?" "Of course I think." Stepping away is not only for his master, but also for revenge for the Nine Virtual School. The Nine Virtual School has become what it is today, and it is all the things that Yin parents have done, and Yin parents are in Dongtangzhou. Shutan¡¯s life, how can this breathe go down. Rongyi took out a piece of paper and painted a picture and handed it to him. "Follow the above picture and refine the five pieces. You will then send the second place to the East Tangzhou and the sects that are opposite to the Yin family. Tell them that this is an attacking enchantment, which can improve the power of the instrument. If you want to get more, you can use the old parents of the Yin family to change." Step by step: "!!!!!!" His master is really not shooting, and his shot is amazing. "Yin Shaozhu is not good to tell you?" "I will tell him about this matter, and the old parents of Yin are not so easy to get, but they are enough to make their life difficult, especially in the second generation of cultivation family, they will One head is two big, huh, are they not disdaining the enchantment, let them take a good look at the charm and power of the enchantment." Stepping away from the news, my heart began to look forward to it: "I am going to refine now." Rongyi Road, you let the speedy call Qi Yueshi, I have something to find them. ¡± "it is good." ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a ticket] This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 146: Canst help but eat you After a quarter of an hour, Qi Yueshi came to the garden to find Rongyi and explained: "Xiaoyiyi, sorry, there are too many things, everyone can''t separate, I have to come alone, I don''t know what you are looking for?" , Rong Yi asked: "So busy?" Qi Yueshi said happily: "Yes, although the monks have been killed frequently in the past, many monks have left Haishan City, but there are still many monks who are looking for the enchantments, equipment and the grease gouache we made. Buying goods at home, now our house is about to become a shop, there are a lot of people coming in and out, so we plan to open the door to do business in a few days. "If you are busy, you must remember to take time to practice, and cultivation can''t keep up. You can only do things that are low-level." "Don''t worry, we have already planned, wait for the dressing up to stabilize, and immediately expand the recruitment of people to help, we can take time to practice and improve their own realm, you told me to come over and ask only to ask these things?" Rong Yi smiled and said: "Then you can''t stabilize in a year and a half. You still have a good time to discuss things in the store and practice." When Qi Yueshi listened to him, he knew that he had new ideas and his eyes brightened: "Xiao Yiyi, do you have good ideas to expand our shop?" Rongyi shook his head: "I am not trying to expand the pavement, but to expand the interior of the dressing cabinet. I want to build a message cabinet. All the things on the six continents will be in our hands. I want to know some news but I don''t know. Those who arrive can buy from us, and we will collect the corresponding Lingshi through the importance of the news." Qi Yueshi looked at him with a sigh of relief. Rong Yi didn''t take a good shot and pushed his shoulder: "You are saying that you are not stupid?" Qi Yueshi returned to him: "Xiao Yiyi, are you not awake?" Rongyi: "..." "Xiao Yiyi, I am not saying that you are whimsical. Do you know how much manpower and material resources it takes to get the news of the six continents? What''s more, some news is not something we can find out. The news is the most well-informed and there are tens of thousands of years of Tongtian Building and they can¡¯t guarantee that they can know all the world¡¯s things." Rongyi¡¯s mouth hangs up: ¡°We don¡¯t need to use any manpower and resources to know all the things in the world, including things that Tongtianlou doesn¡¯t know. Although we can¡¯t do everything, we can do better than Tongtiange. it is good." Qi Yueshi: "..." He still feels that glory is crazy. "I don''t have so many people how to get the message cabinet up? Where is the source going? Do you want to rely on Yinjia to help?" Rong Yibai gave him a glance: "Don''t mention Yin Jia, I almost didn''t kill them a few days ago." Qi Yueshi was busy asking: "What happened?" Rongyi simply said things again. "Grandfather, Yin family is too deceiving. Yin parents always feel that you have no ability. If you don''t have a strong martial art to support you, you will bully you. Damn, we can''t let them be awkward." Qi Yueshi is angry. Rolling up the sleeves: "Small justice, what do you say, what can we do to build the message cabinet? Is it better than Tongtianlou?" Rong Yi picked the chin in the garden: "What have you seen now?" Qi Yueshi smashed and looked at the garden: "I saw snow..." "..." Rongyi turned his eyes: "You are taking a closer look at what our garden is different from the past." ?" Qi Yueshi looked at it in detail and said in amazement: "How many monsters are there in your compound? When did you feed them? Why do you suddenly have to raise so many monsters?" "They ran out of the Nine Virtual School. I want to get all the news on the six continents through them. You don''t underestimate them. Although they are not high, their companions are everywhere, such as the residence you live in. There are no big monsters, but there are always ants, spiders, etc. Right? Even without them, there are flowers and trees, etc. They can hear all kinds of news through your ants, spiders and flowers and trees. "" Qi Yueshi excitedly shot the shoulders of Rongyi: "Xiaoyiyi, you can do it, you can think of it, admire, admire, but can you let the monster listen to you?" "Yes." Rongyi has a way to let the monster help him inquire about any news. Qi Yueshi smiled happily, attracting countless monsters and the next generation in the palace. Rong Yi said: "Don''t be too happy, I can think of the way to use the monster to inquire about the news. I think I can think of it." Qi Yue Stone Road: "I dare say that even if you think of this method, they can''t do it. From ancient times to now, the beasts don''t bother to cooperate with the Terran, but you are different. You can let so many monsters stay here, it must be There are ways to get news that many people don''t know." "How do I do it, I have to think about it, yes, there is one more thing to do." "what''s up?" "You put the news for me, the demon repair, the magic repair, the ghost repair want to enchant the devil, and use the old leader of Dong Tangzhou Yin to change." Qi Yueshi was shocked and opened his mouth: "Do you want to tear your face with Yin?" "No, I want them to know that my glory is not for them to bully." "Well, I will do it." Qi Yueshi thought about it again. "Do you have the enchantment of demon repair, magic repair and ghost repair?" "Only one level." Qi Yueshi _ face speechless: "Wan _ demon repair, ghost repair and magic repair really get the first level of Yin parents, what do you do? Those who can get the first level must have nine levels of enchantment." Rongyi is not worried about this at all: "When they get it, I will do it today." I will do some _ level enchantments, demons and ghost repairs for you to sell." "it is good." After Qi Yueshi left, Rongyi told Yin Yin Night. Yin Yin night faint back to him _ a word. "Just ah? Nothing else?" Rong Yi looked at him with big eyes. "I have to deal with the elders of your Yin family." He also thought that Yin Yin night would at least say ¡®you can punish them awkwardly, but you don¡¯t need to do something like their first level.¡¯ "I have no deafness." Rongyi ¡ö "... Ok, it seems that he is too overestimating the feelings of ghost repair. "If..." Rong Yi tempted and asked: "If Yin parents always take my first class?" Yin Yin night looked at him and did not speak. Rongyi feels that he has asked _ a superfluous question. If Yin Ye night does not care about him, this time he will not bring people to the Jiu Xuan faction. He slammed his hand on the top of Yin¡¯s night: "Children, hey, you hurry to find my body, or I am afraid I can''t help eating you anymore." Yin Yin Night: "..." "I heard no, I heard no." Rong Yi deliberately made up for him to promise, otherwise Yin Yin night is always silent. "Already let the Jianjiao send people to find him." Yin Yiyin had to admit that Rongyi¡¯s body would hide too much. His people turned over the Qingwu City and the nearby towns. They did not find anyone. Nowadays, they are ready. Go to other places to find. Rong Yi thought for a moment: "Right, I can let the monsters outside help me." He turned and went out to find black mice. At this time, the Yin parents did not know that they would find them in a lot of troubles. When they saw the letter written by Yin Yin Night, they still looked like they did not agree, and did not take the warning of Yin Yin Night seriously. I even want to see how much Yin Yin night can handle them. Unfortunately, this idea has not lasted for five days, and they did not think so. On the third day of their letter of Yin Yin Night, Dong Tangzhou¡¯s second comprehension family, like to compete with them for the position of Dong Tangzhou¡¯s _ family, began to expand their network of contacts, and also rushed to rush with Yin¡¯s business. I have to make a fool of my parents. The Yinjia five elders and the Yinjia eight elders had to come out to settle the matter. However, as soon as they appeared, they came up with a bunch of people attacking them, including demon repairs, magic repairs, and ghost repairs. In addition, they also had their own rivals. Taking the opportunity to slash them, everything is like calculating, it is all the monks above the realm of the smoldering period, as if they were cursed, slashing in the dead, recruiting deadly, not endless. Moreover, they only played the old parents, and the Yin family was completely ignored by them. The Yinjia five elders and the Yinjia eight elders are even more powerful. They are not likely to be the opponents of so many people. When they are not half an hour, they will lick a few palms and vomit a few mouthfuls of blood. Everyone saw that the two elders were seriously injured and they were killing red eyes. However, they were quite eager to deal with the two elders, but they suddenly rushed to each other. Ghost repair saw the magic repair to cut the old head of the Yin parents, and immediately rushed over: "Yin parents'' old head is ours." Then, a few demon repairs flew over: "Yin parents'' old head, we have to fix." The Yin family died in the face of the demon repair, the ghost repair and the magic repair, they killed the five elders and the eight elders in front of them, quickly raised the instrument to the Yin parents old neck cut. Suddenly, awkward _ sound, a powerful implement flew over, and destroyed their implements. Then, the Yin family elders arrived with a group of people, busy with the Yin family five elders and Yin Jia eight elders left. Kill all the monks who are old and old, and quickly catch up. The elders of the Yin family hurriedly called the guards of the gates to close the door and keep the chasing people out. The old lady who looked at the account in the hall heard the commotion and walked out quickly. She saw the five elders and the eight elders vomiting blood on the ground, and quickly asked: "What happened? What happened to the five elders and the eight elders?" The eight elders, the guards they went out, quickly said the previous things: "We don''t know what''s going on, go to the place where the troubles are going, _ pile demon repair, ghost repair, magic repair and the death of the Yin family come out, The strange thing is that they only kill the eight elders and the five elders, but they don¡¯t beat us.¡± The elders fed the elders to the two elders and angered: ¡°The place where the troubles are happening is on the site of our Yin family. Otherwise, the five elders and the eight elders will be less fierce." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife is strange: ¡°If we are dead, we will deal with our elders. Why do we have to go in and do the demon repairs, magic repairs, and ghost repairs? Are we not doing water in the water? Why do they want to kill five elders and eight elders?¡± ¡õ authors gossip: [Recommended ticket] Thank you for your reward. The book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 147: Do you think about growing up? The elders guessed: "Will it be that we have bought the demon, the ghost repair and the magic repair?" Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife shook her head: ¡°Impossible, our old rivals hate us any more, and we can¡¯t confuse them with their demons. The decent monks will look down on them.¡± She said to the guards around me: "You are going to look up what happened, and find that things are paying off immediately." (1B,, Hey. After the guards left, the other elders received news and rushed over from the elders'' hall and asked: "What is the injury of the five elders and the eight elders?" The old lady who is giving the pulse to the five elders said: "It is very serious, at least _, two years to recover. The only thing that is fortunate is that they have not hurt their Dantian." The seven elders roared: "Oh, we have to recruit people to fight back." The sixteen elders stopped the road: "You can''t be reckless, first check the situation and say, if you venture out, waiting for us may be a big trap." The elders agreed: "This time against us is not only our deadly enemy, but also other monks, who are likely to have joined hands to deal with us." Mrs. Yin, Mrs. _ "First lift the five elders and the eight elders to the Senate to rest, and other things to check and then plan." The guards carefully carried the five elders and the eight elders to the room of the elders. After an hour, go out and inquire about the situation''s **** return: "Old lady, big elder, small has been found." The seven elders stood up and angered and asked: "Quickly, what did you find?" Guardian said: "The reason why those people only play five elders and seven elders is because some people want to buy the heads of the Yin parents." The elders glimpsed, and the elders sank and asked: "Who is going to buy our first class." The four elders sneered: "I am also very curious about who I am, so I am going to move to the second-ranked family of the comprehension family to deal with us." The guard can''t help but look at Mrs. Yin. Mrs. Yin is not pleased: "You see what I am doing, the news that I will not hear is that I buy people to deal with the elders?" "No, no." The guard hurriedly shook his head and whispered that the person who bought the elders¡¯ head was Rong Shao. Lord. ,, Seven elders doubt: "Right Master, which is the young master." Not only did he not think that the person who bought them at the first level was Rongyi, and the others did not think that it would be Rongyi, and no one would think about him at all. I would like to ask a far away from Zhonghaizhou, no big family martial art to support him. There is no strong cultivation, and it is not a wealthy person. How can it be done to let the second family of the true family and their enemies, and other high-level monks to kill them. "It is the disciple of the Jiuyuan School in Zhonghaizhou, the current companion of the young master, and the glory of the young masters." "!!!!!!" everyone looked at him incredulously. The seven elders raised their voices and asked: "You said that the person who bought our first class is Rongyi? You are sure that you have not made a mistake. ?" The guard shook his head and was absolutely not mistaken. ¡± The seven elders did not believe: "Where did he come to so many spiritual stones, please come to the children''s family and other families to help him deal with us? Did the Lord give it?" The sixteen elders sneered: "Do you think that there are spiritual stones that can move these people to kill us? Or do you think that the children are poor and need to be a killer to earn a spiritual stone? The children of the family have their own pride, but not For the Lingshi to do murder." The elders think about it too. The guard said: "The young master is not a flower spirit, please ask them to take the elders first." The four elders asked: "If it is not the person who invited the spirit stone, then what other things he can do to please the children, are they invited by the young master?" The fifteen elders said: "This is even more impossible. How can the children and our dead rivals listen to the young masters." The guardian said: "It is the glory of the young master. If anyone can take the old leader of the Yin parents, he can use him to change to the ninth level of the enchantment." The seven elders disdain: "The enchantment is also an enchantment, and it is not a matter of improving the power of the _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ I don''t need his signature to add icing on the cake." The four elders agreed with this: "Yes." The guard said: "I heard that the instrument of the nine-level fairy of the family''s owner is more powerful than the magical instrument after the enchantment is attached." Even the home is the opposite of the Yin family. Mrs. Yin and the elders took a sigh of relief, and a character would make the ninth-level fairy ware exceed the power of the magical instrument. If it was not seen by the eyes, it would be hard to believe that this thing would be true. of. The seven elders asked: "Are you sure this is true?" "There are people spreading this outside, and some people have witnessed that the power of the lord of the family is indeed stronger than before. The patriarchs of other families who received the enchantment given by the lord of the lord have all improved their power, otherwise the demon Repairs, demons, and ghost repairs will not attack the elders so crazy." The elders were surprised that they could not return to God for a long time. _ Zhang Xiao small record, actually has such a great power. Mrs. Yin¡¯s eyes flashed a sneer: "Okay, it¡¯s good, a talented person, but you are pushed out, forcing Rongyi to buy your first class. Now I¡¯m afraid not only the children¡¯s family but also the family. In the future, other families will discuss how to deal with you. Maybe now you will besiege you as soon as you get out of this door. Maybe in the near future, our Yin family will be the target of all people¡¯s attacks. This is what you see in your door. The end of the man." Elders ¡ö"... The seven elders couldn''t pull the old face and admit their mistakes: "What we are doing is good for Yin Jia, what is wrong?" Mrs. Yin asked him: "Is it better now? Are you better?" "..." The seven elders angered: "We will not recognize Rongyi anyway." "He is my son''s companion, my daughter-in-law, and my mother''s recognition is just fine." If Mrs. Yin is not looking at the elders who have been selling for the Yin family for many years, they also look at their loyalty and want Yinjia. If you get better, you won''t let them go. After she said this, she left the elders to face each other and turned away from the elders. The four elders said, "This glory is really poisonous, we just torture and torture him. He asked someone to take our first level. As long as I knew this, I should let the nine people of the imaginary faction kill him. ¡± "It¡¯s not too late to kill him now." The seven elders flashed coldly: "He is looking for someone to kill us. Can we not kill him?" The elders of the fifteenth said: "Do you torture him so that he is not as good as he is, and he is not poisoned? Is it still plaguing his mother and letting other sects go to her mother to be trouble-free?" The four elders glanced at him: "The fifteen elders, who are you on the other side." The fifteen elders said: "I am only a factual matter." The sixteen whispers said: "Why don''t you want to win over him? If he joins Yin, our Yin family will be stronger, the equipment will be improved, other sects will be more afraid of us, and they will also be the enchanted for us. It¡¯s better to be effective than to join the Yin family.¡± The fifteen elders nodded: "Yes, you have hatred for our Yin family, and will not let the family sincerely return to Yin." The seven elders said: "Korean right now wants to kill us. You see that the five elders and the eight elders almost died in the hands of others." "If we continue to make trouble, maybe things will get worse." The four elders sank their faces: "Do you want us to bow to a hairy boy? Grand elder, you say something, what do we do next?" Everyone looks to the elders. The elders hang down their eyelids and said: "After the nine-funded faction, Rongyi has already complained to us elders, otherwise it will let us take our first level. Now we will let go of our identity and whisper down to win him. He does not necessarily appreciate it, and may even humiliate us. It is better to kill it. Without him, it means that there is no enchantment, and everyone will not take the enchantment to take our heads." "The four elders agree The practice of the great elders. The sixteen elders asked: "When are the Lords dead? Do you think that the Lord will not protect him? I am not afraid that he will die, and the Lord will trouble you again?" The seven elders are cold-hearted: "Did we elders are more important than those who only know a few months? The four elders said: "The Lord is a ghost repair, a person without feelings, how can you put glory in your heart, this time to save the righteousness, it should be seen in the child''s sake, and the glory of death, he soon Will forget the person of Rongyi." The fifteen elders laughed: "Yes, the Lord is a ghost, a person without feelings, and you don''t expect him to have much affection for us." In the words, their weight in Yin Yin¡¯s heart is not necessarily more than Rongyi. The four elders are depressed: "I said fifteen elders and sixteen elders. How have you been talking about glory for the two of you? You honestly confess, is it that Rongyi secretly gives you enchantments, so you say good things for him? The sixteen elders didn''t bother to look at him: "I just don''t want to be too stiff between our elders and the young masters. In the end, I shake the whole Yin family. Then, how do you love how to make trouble, in short, I don''t participate." The nine elders, the ten elders, the ten elders, the twelve elders, the thirteen elders, the fourteen elders, and the fifteen elders all said they would not participate in this matter. The seven elders said: "If you don''t participate, you won''t participate, but you can''t secretly help them." 14:13103/593.6% The sixteen elders were too lazy to care for them and turned and left. The nine elders also left. The four elders wondered: "Before we did anything, the 16 elders were very supportive. How can we oppose this against us in this time?" The elders said: "The 16 elders have always been soft-hearted and think that we should not go with a child without power." The seven elders ridiculed: "The heart is not good, it is no wonder that the owner did not choose the 16 elders as the elders. ¡± The elders laughed and said nothing. When they thought about how to settle the outside people and at the same time kill the glory, Rongyi was busy with the message of the cabinet. At the beginning, all the monsters were collected to collect the news, and then classified, because it was just beginning. , _ time can not find a trusted person, so the manpower is not enough, he will let the people in Rongfu to help Yin Yiye thought that the message cabinet created by Rongyi was very good, and he also found a group of trusted people to listen to him. In this way, the message cabinet was quickly set up. The clothing and dressing club has long been famous in Zhonghaizhou. Under its propaganda, many people know that they can inquire about the news in the dressing up, and the news of selling is cheaper than that of Tongtiange. In addition to selling news, they will also buy news. As long as it is good news, the dressing up club will spend a lot of money to buy it. Gradually, there are more and more people who come to the clothing and make up the news and sell the news. By December 29th, Wenchuan had arranged the interior and exterior of Rongfu to be very festive. I am accompanying my child to play with the autumn frost and curiously ask: "Warm management, what is the big day today, why do you hang red lanterns everywhere, and also post the couplets and blessings?" Wen Chuan smiled and said: "The young master said that today is the New Year''s Eve on the 30th of the twelfth lunar month, and we want us to live like a real world." He lived a few hundred years old, is the first _ new year, feels very fresh, the other people in the house are also very much looking forward to the New Year. Yanqiu Frost was surprised: "Is Yiren like to celebrate the New Year with mortals?" "The young master said that in the past few months, too many things happened. I thought about a happy year and washed away the unfortunate things. I hope that next year will be smooth, no more troubles to find the door. The young master also said that it is rare for us now. Everyone has no retreat, so everyone is getting together, and when someone wants to retreat, they don¡¯t necessarily have such an opportunity. Yan Qiu Shuang thinks this is true, but she has not planned to retreat in recent years. She is afraid of coming out after the retreat. The children are seven or eight years old and missed the important growth of the children. "Small forest, little cherry, you don''t grow too fast, afraid to see you as big as you are in the blink of an eye, I haven''t held enough." Yan Qiu-shuang took a kiss on their faces. Jiang Yanfei came to her to comfort him: "Grandma, I will not grow up." Yan Qiu Shuang listened to him and said that he would not grow up, and felt very distressed. When Yin Sensen and Yin Yin became adults, Jiang Yan was still a child. When he came, he would feel that he was a stranger and would feel very lonely because Yin Hey, they can''t play with him as a child. She licked his little head and asked: "If two younger brothers will grow into adults like baboons, would you think about growing up?" Jiang Yan thought for a moment and nodded: "Think." "After a while, my grandmother will check to see if there are any recipes for you to accompany your younger brothers." "it is good." At this time, Rong quickly walked in: "Yancheng Lord, this is the new dress that the young master asked Qi Shaoye to do for you, and then put it on after bathing and changing clothes ^" "Yi Er really has a heart." Yan Qiu Shuang saw her robes in a very similar style to the children. They couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the children: "Go, let''s go bathe." When it arrived, the sky gradually darkened and the climate became colder and colder, but the Rong family was very hot and very lively. Rongyi first brought people to the door **** to scent, and took the flesh to worship them, thanking them for protecting the glory days these days. After worshipping God, he went to the center of the compound and took a deep breath. Then he shouted: "The New Year. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 148: You know Although the monsters in the courtyard never heard of the Chinese New Year, they were all infected by Rongyi and excitedly yelled. "New Year, New Year." Wearing a red cotton robes and happy to follow behind Rongyi: "Hey, what is the New Year?" Rong Yi thought about it: "The Chinese New Year is the day of celebration, celebrating the old year. When the new year arrives, the children will receive the lucky money." "What is the lucky money?" "I will give you a stone flower." Yin Yi usually wants something. There is also a pile of Lingshi in his storage bracelet, but he has never spent it, so he does not feel happy when he hears Lingshihua. Rong Yi said again: "There will be a gift for you." Yin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°What gift?¡± Jiang Yan and Yin Sensen also looked at Rongyi with their eyes shining. "I will give you the New Year''s Eve." The ornaments in the hall were all withdrawn, and more than 20 tables were placed. Rongyi and Yinyin took the seats first, and Yanqiu took the children to sit down. Qi Yueshi, who was invited to come over the New Year, and other disciplines and steps, also sat down in the chair. Other people are also following. Qi Yueshi smiled and said: "This New Year is like drinking Xiaoyiyi and Yin Shaozhu''s wedding banquet." Zhong Zi smiles _ laugh: "I also have this feeling, I did not put a double happiness on the wall. I wish a letter to Yu Xiaowen: "Xiao Yiyi, although you are a partner with Yin Shaozhu, but in fact there is no real worship, you should not have a good wedding." Tang Shangru went on to say: "Yeah, before the Yancheng Lord took the Yin Shaozhu''s card and you became a relative, you should do it again." Rongyi looked at Yin Yin Night: "Children, what do you think?" Everyone is going to Yin Ye night. Yin Yin night sweeps the hall for a circle, and the corner of his mouth says: "It¡¯s not working now, it will take some time. He looks back at Rongyi: "You know. ¡± Rong Yi knew that he wanted to wait for him to return to his body, and smiled happily: "Yes, it will take some time to do it. When you get it, you have to give me a gift." Xianglu laughed: "Master is a dear, absolutely must give a big gift ^" Step by step to nod and agree, I have already begun to want to send a gift to Rongyi. Rongyi picked up the glass on the table and stood up and said to everyone: "There have been many things happening in the old year. Everyone knows very well. I don''t mention them one by one, but one thing needs to thank everyone. It¡¯s the matter of the message cabinet. If there are not the monsters outside of you and the outside, the message cabinet can¡¯t do it, so thank you all here. You have worked hard and hope that our dressing and message cabinet will become better next year.¡± He picked up the sprinkling cup and said it to everyone: "Here a cup of everyone here, I wish you all a happy New Year." Everyone happily picked up the glass and drank it. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside. Everyone looked out of the hospital and got rain in the air. The monsters licked, and then smelled the strong wine, and they couldn¡¯t help but lick their tongues. "liqueur?" "It is wine ^" The monsters are happy and yelling. Rongyi went to the door and said, "We have wine and drink, and we will forget you. We must talk about the message. Whoever has the greatest credit is not yours. You will drink it tonight, and you will not be drunk." The monsters thanked them, raised their heads and opened their mouths to pick up the drinks, and found that the wines had aura and improved their cultivation. Yin Yi Ye announced: "Open the seats." The next person picked up the chopsticks and smiled and said: "Since I built the foundation, I have not eaten any more. "Yeah, I don''t know what the food is." ¡°Relive the taste again, it feels very fresh, it tastes good, and there is something that can''t live in this world.¡± Rongyi saw that everyone was so happy, and I felt happy in my heart. I didn¡¯t pass this year. I picked up the glass and said to Yin Yiyue: "Children, hey, I respect you." Yin Yin night picked up the glass and touched him. Rong Yi was busy hooking his arm: "The wine has to taste like this." Tang Shangru is joking and singular: "Do you intend to drink a glass of wine in advance?" The people in the hall looked at them. Rongyi laughed and said yes. ¡± Yin Yin night to drink. Everyone can''t help but smile. Yin Yan looked at her and looked at her father: "I want to drink too." Yan Qiu-shuang took up the chopsticks, dipped in the wine, and put it in his mouth: "Is it delicious?" Yin Yan frowned and spit out a small tongue: "It''s so hot." "Haha." everyone laughed. After talking and laughing, Wenchuan took out a bunch of small red packets and gave it to everyone: "This is the young master who gives everyone a red envelope, not much, but the young master''s little care." At the same time, there was a red envelope rain outside, and the monsters smashed. Rongyi came out and said to them: "Every demon is one, not allowed to take more. This year''s red envelope is a little less. When you understand that you have made a lot of money, you will send a big one to everyone." Everyone cheered. "The New Year is so good, there are rewards." There is a monster to make a red envelope, which contains only a Chinese spirit stone. For some people with low realms, the monsters are very happy. Rongyi will wait for the information cabinet to stabilize next year. If anyone can sell the news, he will get half of the stone. So you have to actively collect the news, and you will earn more spiritual stones. ¡± The monsters like to eat excited drugs, decided to collect information from tomorrow, anyway, collecting information for them is as simple as cultivation, and if they have Lingshi, they can do the equipment Improve your cultivation speed. Yin Hao and Jiang Yan did not get the red envelope, and immediately ran over and asked: "Hey, what about our red envelope?" Rong Yi took out a bunch of toys that had been produced in the past two days. The children got new toys and left happily. Qi Yueshi walked to Rongyi and smiled. "Since I have done the information cabinet, I know a lot more things. Even the city owners of Haishan City and his wife have a lot of things to love one night." Rongyi laughed. "Yes, with the message cabinet, the movements of all continents are in our hands." After the clock, Joe Joe whispered in the ear of Rongyi, "There were two monsters in the first two days to bring back news, Yin parents. The old days have been awful, and as long as _ went out, they were attacked by monks, and each time they suffered a small injury." Qi Yueshi said: "Don''t be too happy, there is news that the elders also want to kill Xiaoyiyi, Xiaoyiyi, you have to be careful, ask your two apprentices to follow you." Rong Yidao: "The big New Year, don''t talk about these disappointing things." Qi Yueshi smiled and said: "Well, don''t say these things. Let''s talk about the things of the year. When the clothes and makeup clubs are stable next year, we should also open the branch. First, let each continent have a branch. How do you say?" Zhong Ziqiao nodded and agreed: "Well, I agree, I hope that our dressing room is getting bigger and bigger." Zhu Xinyu and Tang Shangru walked over and said: "First open a branch in Xijingzhou." After that, everyone was silent. Rongyi doubts: "How come you don''t talk?" Before, everyone was particularly happy, how to say that Xijingzhou did not speak. Tang Shangru _ face stunned look: "Xiao Yiyi, we want to open a branch in Xijingzhou. ,, "Well, you can start from where you can, the dressing cabinet is up to you, I am responsible for collecting money and refining equipment." I wish the letter to follow and say: "We want to open a branch in Xijingzhou." Rong Yi felt that they were not right and asked: "What happened to Xijingzhou? Why do you insist on opening a branch there?" Qi Yueshi smiled bitterly: "Our home is in Xijingzhou. "..." Rong Yi remembered that they said that they were leaving home because they were not accepted by the family: "Are you afraid of facing your family?" Zhong Ziqiao sighed: "There is a feeling of being close to home." They were ridiculed at an early age and they were very afraid that their family would look at them with a look of disdain. "What''s so scary? After you opened the branch, you didn''t manage it in person. You won''t see them at all. Even if you see it, our clothes and make-up will be better and better. There will always be a dressing room." The power will be greater than your family, and the people of your family will come to you." Tang Shangru thinks about it too: "Yes, we have to make the dressing up better and better, so that they can''t underestimate us." ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhu Xinyu is happy to drink. Just then, with a bang, the sky exploded with beautiful fireworks. Rongyi immediately raised their heads. Zhong Ziqiao sighed: "It''s beautiful." Qi Yueshi looked at the fireworks and released it quickly. He asked Rongyi: "Xiaoyiyi, what are they putting?" Rong Yidao: "It is my special fireworks to celebrate the New Year. I can use it to add joy." "Good things, you can do more in the future, you can get it in the store." Rongyi is funny and good-hearted: "You really want to be a big businessman, you want to see what you want to sell." "We are now businessmen." At this time, Yin Yin drunk and smothered his thigh: "Hey-" Rongyi bent down and picked him up, and immediately smelled a wine: "How do you have such a strong smell on your body?" He picked up the water gun in his hand and smelled it. It contained all the wine. It was estimated that when shooting, he accidentally shot it in his mouth and drunk when he drank it. "Serve you, even take the wine as a water to shoot." Yin Yin¡¯s consciousness is becoming more and more unclear: "You are a blind man, a bastard, a chop..." Rongyi: "..." I haven¡¯t heard Yin Yin for a long time. Qi Yueshi, they laughed happily: "It turns out that the little cherry likes to swear after being drunk." Then, Jiang Yan also rushed over and hugged Rongyi''s neck, and he was also full of alcohol: "Hey, hey, you are incense." His two tiger teeth are getting longer and longer. When Rongyi saw him, he knew that he was drunk too, and hurriedly held his head: "If you want to bite, you will not be embarrassed." Jiang Yan immediately put his teeth away: "No, no, I won''t be jealous, I will be good, I have to sleep with me tonight." Yin Yin heard this and was drunk and smoked: "I have to sleep with me." "Well, we kicked our father out of bed." Yin Yin Night: "..." ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket~~ This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 149: On the night of the night, Yin Hao and Jiang Yan had been clamoring to sleep with Rong Yi, and then they ran to the Rongyi bed and left. Had to wait for them to sleep, Yin Yin night let the speed and glory take the children away. Rong Yi sat down and smiled at Yin Yin night and asked: "Children, hey, have you prepared gifts for me tonight?" Yin Yin night put out a small red bag and put it in front of him. This is the red envelope of Wen Chuan after eating, saying that it was given to him by Rongyi. Rongyi took it and looked at it: "Is this not the red envelope I prepared?" Yin Yinyin took out a _ piece of paper from the red envelope, which read ¡®first owe¡¯: ¡°What does this mean? Are you sure you have not sent the wrong one?¡± He lived for hundreds of years, and it was the first time that he heard that the red envelope was still owed. Rongyi laughed and said: "I originally wanted to refine a few enchanters or give you a set of equipment and implements. These are the most practical for you, but I can''t refine the high level of enchantment and advanced. Implementing equipment, not to mention that you are a fairy, I am a monk in the Mahayana realm, and I don¡¯t have the ability to make it suitable for you, so I can only owe it first, and wait for me to catch up with you in the future. Well equipped Yin Yin night raised an eyebrow: "I am afraid I can''t wait in my life." "Reassured, I will try to catch up with you. You only have to wait patiently for me for a few hundred years." "..." Yin Yi night estimated that after a few hundred years, he has become a fairy, he put the note back into the red envelope and asked | "The instrument I am using is still a nine-level magic instrument, you can let it go. a few temporary use After he failed in the robbery, he had been in the healing process. He had no time to think about changing the equipment. However, he was looking for materials to prepare for the equipment, but he was a scent. The material was not found, but he could find it immediately. Even finding someone to build is a problem. Rong Yi sighed: "I also want him to do a few for you, but he is a cultivator, can not refine the enchantment used by ghosts." Yin Yin night doubts: "Are you not a cultivator? How did you refine the enchantment used in ghost repair? Rong Yi explained: "I have a polyling root, which can transform the aura of the body into a ghost repair, and then cultivate the enchantment of the ghost repair." ¡°Gathering the roots?¡± Yin Yinyue once saw the things of Gathering in the ancient books. Gathering the roots and the coloring roots are as fast as cultivation. Not only can they be turned into ghosts at any time, but they can also be turned into magic repairs. Buddha repair and so on. "Well, if you don''t have a ghost root, you can''t refine the enchantment used by the ghost. If you have a ghost friend who knows that you have a mutated thunder, you can ask him to help me with a few characters." The mutated thunder fire root is not the root of fire, and one of the three or four hundred thousand people may be the mutated thunder fire root. Yin Yin night shook his head: "No." Rong Yi thought for a moment, his eyes lit up: "Yes, aren''t you a coloring root? Are there any variations in the color of the roots?" "No." Rongyi lost the road: "There is no way ^" "It seems that I can only find the material to make the fairy weapon as soon as possible." Yin Yuyue took a float from the storage ring. The bright purple jade ring wears the hand of Rong Yi. Rong Yi said with joy: "Give me?" "When you have been wearing Wenchuan to store food rings for you, you will find someone to give you another storage ring. The space inside is comparable to the whole seamount city. You can put as many things as you want." Also took out a set of gold accessories, including gold jade headwear, gold jade collar, gold jade belt, gold jade bracelet and gold jade anklet: "This is a set of amulets to defend against the attack of the Mahayana monks, but if you hit it, you can barely force it. Resist three times." This is the **** equipment that is refining after returning from the nine virtual. Rongyi saw the child and he sent so many things to him. He was very happy and kept nodding. Yin Yin night, watching him happy, he can''t remember who he is. The corner of his mouth is slightly curved: "You don''t hear the attack that can resist the monks of the Mahayana, and you will challenge the Mahayana monks." He is not anxious, but he feels that this guy has done everything. "I am not a fool to run to provoke them." Rongyi hizizi touched and touched the things that Yin Yin night sent, suddenly hugged Yin Yin night: "Children, hey, I am really happy tonight." Yin Yan looked down at him at night. "I am not happy that you sent me something, but you finally know that you are worried about a person, worry that I will be hurt to send so many things, it seems that you have eaten the spring flowers to repair the soul, or you will be slow later. Slow to have feelings." "Maybe." Yin Xiaoyue has been wondering for a long time about worrying about a person and thinking about a person, but it seems to have found the feeling of being in Rongyi. "You sent me so many things, but I only gave you an owe, I really didn''t want to go. I obviously look for the monster to help you find the materials used by you, find someone to give you the best implement equipment, you become If you are strong, it means that I am getting stronger. If you are against me, when I am backing up, I can be more daring and lawless." Yin Yin night mouth pumped. On the first day of the first month of the first month, Rongyi told the beasts to help inquire about the materials used by the fairy. Just confessed to good things, Rong Yi heard someone shouting: "Cheng Shaoye, I have _ important things to tell you ^" Rong Yi looked around and said: "Who is calling me?" "On the feet, I am at your feet." Rong Yi heard his voice and bowed his head, or did not see anything. "Here, I am here, you kneel down." Rong Yi¡¯s body saw a small red ant that couldn¡¯t be smaller and waved to him: ¡°Are you calling me?¡± The red ant nodded: "Yes, it is me." Rongyi reached out and let it climb the back of his hand. "Right Master, I just got _ a message..." Rongyi listened to it and pressed it to the ear. The red ant quickly told it to hear things. After Rongyi listened, he frowned. "Thank you very much for telling me such important news." He took a bag of Lingshi from the storage ring and gave it to it. "Right Master, you are..." Red ants are puzzled. "You said this important thing to me, of course, I want to reward you." The red ant didn''t think that there would be a reward. He was very happy to thank him to the young master. You see that my body is so small, I can''t take so much, can I ask you when I need it? ¡± "Yes, you can always ask me if you can''t find me. If you can find Rongsheng or Qiyue Stone, they will, maybe I will tell them." "it is good." "I don''t know your name." "My name is red." Rongyi remembered its name, put it back on the ground, and then came to the hall, and he heard the enthusiasm of excitement and shouted: "Hey, the young master, the Lei Sai seniors are back, your master is back." Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows. Yin Yin, who was playing in the backyard, heard that Lei Sai came back and ran out excitedly: "Master, Master, you are back." Lei Sai hugged the Yin Yue who ran over, haha ??smiled: "Little apprentice, miss me?" "Think." Yin Yi hasn''t seen Lei Sai for a long time. He can''t help but think about it. He doesn''t let go of his shoulder. Standing at the entrance of the hall, Rong Yi said: "When you come back, you can teach the little cherry to continue the refining." Lei Sai looked at Rongyi, and the smile was incomprehensible. The smile became even bigger: "Yin Yin Don''t you go to college?" "Your master said that you don''t have to go." Rong Yi said to Wen Chuan who poured tea in the hall: "Wenbo, you can go to the backyard room to see if you can vacate the room to Leisai." Rong quickly said that the young master, when we moved in, left the room for Lei Sai. ¡± Rongyi nodded: "That''s good, I will go back to the house first." "Wait..." Lei Sai looked at Rongyi to go, and quickly called out: "Glory Master, and so on." Rongyi turned to look at him: "Is there something?" Lei Saiyu hesitated to come up with a letter: "This is the letter that the old lady asked me to hand over to you before I came to Zhonghaizhou." Rongyi heard the old lady write to him, and immediately opened a big smile: "The letter written by my mother-in-law? Lei Sai nodded: "Yes, it is the letter that the old lady wrote to you. ¡± Rongyi came to him and did not pick it up with his hands. Instead, he received the letter directly in the ring: "I went back to the room to read the letter, and you talked slowly." Lei Sai saw that he was leaving, and he hurriedly said: "Glory Master..." Rong Yi turned back: "Is there something else?" Lei Sai stopped talking and finally said: "Good for me and the main son." "Okay." Rong Yi returned to the courtyard where he lived in Yin and night, and saw Yin Yin¡¯s cultivation in the night, and he sat in a chair and waited for the Yin night to meditate. Near noon, Yin Ye night opened his eyes and saw Rongyi just finished the refining. Rong Yi took Jiang Yan¡¯s eight-party Ding furnace to his space and released the letter from Lei Sai from the storage ring. Yin Yinyue saw the words "Glory and Prosperity" written in the familiar font on the envelope and asked: "Is my mother writing to you?" "Well, she sent Lei Sai." Rong Yi said, "You open it for me, your mother 14:14103/594.9% What did you write to me? ¡± "Is there a problem with the letter?" Yin Yi night thought that if there was no problem, Rong Yi would not let him break the letter for no reason. "I don''t know if there is any problem. However, before Raytheon didn''t come, there was a monster who told me that Yin parents sent him back to deal with me." Yin Yan squinted at the night. "Yin parents always think that he can let us lower the defense, easily solve me, and use Lei Sai''s family to threaten Lei Sai to kill me, and let Lei Sai find a chance to bring Xiao Yintao and Yin Sensen back to Yinjia. The letter that is now dropped is not written by your mother. It is the parents who are looking for someone to imitate your mother¡¯s handwriting, and then sprinkle the poison on the letter paper that is difficult for the pharmacist to detect. As long as the low-level people touch it, they will _ months, like a serious illness _ like slowly dying, will not let people notice that the person who read the letter has been poisoned, the most important thing is that this poison is remedy, these words are all from one I only heard about the monsters, but I still don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t open the letter and confirmed it.¡± Rongyi has not left Rongfu recently, and Rongfu has dealt with the formation in four places. Yin¡¯s old parents want to send people to kill him. There is no chance, only people can be mixed into the killer in the glory, and Lei Sai is the best. The candidates, after all, have been following them in the night before the game, and everyone will not doubt him. Yin Yin night quickly picked up the envelope and walked to the courtyard to take it apart. Rongyi quickly put down the teacup and said in a hurry: "Hey, why did you open this way? Although the demon beast said that people in low realms would have something to do with it, but the monk who did not say that the high realm touched it would be fine." He just let Yin Yin open it at night, but he is changing his direction and telling the Yin and night that there is a problem. "Don''t come out." Yin Yan night quickly browsed again: "If you don''t look at it, it''s really like my mother''s word. You can still distinguish it after you look at it. This is not a letter written by my mother." The above just wrote _ some common things. "So, it¡¯s red, it¡¯s the little monster. It¡¯s true.¡± Rong Yi was glad that he created the message cabinet years ago and got news from six continents. Otherwise, Raytheon was The first time he gave him a letter, he opened the letter in person to read it. When he thought of this, he raised his brow, and Yin parents could send Lei Sai to come close to them. Then they could use every man in the glory to kill him. It was really hard to prevent. Yin Yin night called: "Conceal, come out." Concealed to hear Yin Yin night called him, quickly came to their room. Yin Yin night replaced the letter with concealment: "Look at it, is it poisonous on the letter paper?" Concealed, I quickly took out the silk, and took the paper through the silk to see it. In addition to leaving a faint black water smell, the stationery had no other flavors and no other colors. However, the master asked him to check, indicating that there was a problem with the stationery. Concealing the letter paper against the sky, I immediately found _ a small problem: "This letter is thicker than the letter we usually use." He took out a knife and prepared to cut it. Yin Yin night out the channel: "Wait." Concealed eyes and flashed doubts: "What?" "You take the letter outside the house and cut it." Although I don¡¯t know why Yin Yin night did this, I learned to leave Rongfu according to his instructions. Rong Yi asked: "How do you let him go out to cut? Are you worried about leaving the medicine powder in the letter? After the opening, it will remain in the house, will I get the poison in the letter? ¡± Yin Yin nodded at night: "Yin parents have many old means. Before they give the letter to Lei Sai, they will think of countless results. For example, they may think that you will not personally open the letter, then they will have a post to deal with you. Rongyi ¡ö "... He must be more cautious in his future work. After _ clock, concealed back to Rongfu. Rong Yi saw that he had changed his robes. Concealed to Yin Yin Night: "There is indeed poison in the letter, whether it is the surface of the letter paper or the mezzanine of the letter paper is filled with poison, right, Rong Shaoye, you have not touched the paper letter?" Rongyi shook his head. "Envelope, have you ever touched the envelope?" "No, I know there is poison in the letter, so I dare not touch it." Concealing the big sigh of relief: "That''s good, if you touch the letter, the trouble will be big." Rong Yi asked him: "Is it impossible for people in low realms to touch the paper? Poisons only work for people in low realms?" ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 150: Are you boasting me? "Yes, it is called yin and yang, colorless and tasteless. It is difficult for ordinary people to perceive its existence. It is the refining of the famous sorcerer in Beibeizhou." Concealed and ridiculed: "Yin parents are not disdain and ghosts." Is it true that repairing, magical repairs, and demon repairs are done? It is ridiculous to poison the young masters with the medicine of the ghosts." Yin Yin night blinked: "Do you have similar medicine?" Concealed and smiled: "Yes, I am specifically dealing with the Mahayana monks." Yin Yin reached out his hand. Conceal the bottle. Yin Yin night sat down and said, "You are going to call Lei Sai." "Yes." Concealed out of the hospital, and called other people to pass. Rong Yi said his own worry: "Yin parents can always catch Lei Sai''s relatives to threaten Lei Sai, can they also seize the relatives of other people in Rongfu to threaten them?" Yin Yinyue said that the people in Rongfu are the people under my mother''s hands. They have no fathers and no mothers since childhood. They were adopted by my mother into Yin family. Yin parents can''t threaten them. Leisai is different. Their family generations They are all servants of the Yin family, and they have to listen to the Yin family for generations. ¡± Rongyi¡¯s heart is more reassuring, and he does not want to imitate every person in the glory. Before the Raytheon, Rongyi went into the inner room. Lei Sai saw Yin Yin night, and his heart was playing drums. He wondered if his work was discovered by the master. "Lei Sai has seen the master." Yin Yin night asked casually: "After returning to Dong Tangzhou, you can see your loved ones, they are good." Lei Sai sees Yin Yu night cares about his parents, his heart is cold, the master knows, the master must know, or the master who is a ghost repairer will not ask his family. With a bang, he slammed it down: "The master, the sin of the sin is dying, his subordinate..." He knew that this thing would not be the master. Yin Yin night did not finish his words, put the concealed medicine bottle in front of him: "Give you a chance to make up for it." As long as Lei Sai gave him the medicine to be placed in the old side of the Yin parents, Yin parents could easily be poisoned in the undetectable situation. Lei Sai screamed: "The master, do you mean to take medicine to poison the elders?" Yin Yin night does not say anything, by default he said. Lei Sai hesitated: "But the family is under..." "I will find someone to bring them out of the Yin family. Later, you and your family will leave the Yin family, leave Dong Tangzhou, don''t come back, and don''t appear in front of me again." Yin Yin Night is also seen in Lei Sai. It will be so kind to the family to serve the Yin family for thousands of years. Lei Sai wanted to leave Yin, and he was very anxious in his heart. "Master, I don''t want to leave Yin, I think. Yin Yin night swept his eyes, he would not leave the person who betrayed him. Lei Sai¡¯s heart trembled and knew that he would continue to talk about it. Don¡¯t say that the master would not help him save his family. Even his life could not be saved. He quickly stopped what he had just said, and he said: ¡°Yes.¡± He took the medicine. Retracted into the storage ring, turned and walked out of the room, and saw standing in the doorway. Step by step, I am embarrassed to say: "I came to see Master." Lei Sai nodded and left the yard. "Master, Master, are you not there?" Stepped to the door of the room and saw Yin Yin sitting at the table, and immediately asked: "Yin Shaozhu, Master is there?" In the inner room, Rongyi came out and asked: "Is there something?" "Master, I just listened to the monster and said that you are asking about the material used in the fairy." Rongyi nodded, you come to me, do you know where there is material? ¡± "Yes, for hundreds of years, I have been traveling all over the world, I have been to countless places, I have been to many secrets, and I have seen people in some secrets get the materials of the scattered fairy." "They all got the material of the fairy, are you sure that the other materials are taken away?" "The materials they get are all materials that fall on the periphery. It is very difficult to get the material inside. It is right, and the materials of the earth and the ghosts are also there." This time, Rongyi was excited: "You said that there are also materials for the immortals and the ghosts. Can you also equip Jiang Yan?" Step by step and laugh. ¡± Yin Yin said in a whispered voice: "Don''t be too happy, the place where you have the material of the celestial genius, _ is the secret mirror left by the predecessors of the sacred fairy or the ascendant, not so easy to get in and out." Step aside and sigh _ "Yes, there are no fixed positions in the entrances and exits of the secrets. It is not easy to find them." "There is a message, it is not difficult to find it. It is difficult to get it. After entering it, it is equal to nine deaths." Rongyi put away a smile | "It is really difficult to create materials for you." In addition, his repair is low, and it is even less likely to enter the top secret to find materials. Rong Yi sighed: "Hey, if you go back to your body, you will be fine." At least his body has been in the infancy, although it still can''t help much, but at least it won''t be delayed. Step by step: "Master, what do you say?" "Nothing." Suddenly, the squirting jumped off the roof: "The master, that person appeared again." Yin Yin night picked an eyebrow. Rongyi¡¯s eyes are bright, I really want to come up with something: ¡°You said my... Oh, no, you said that the short-haired person appeared again?¡± "Yes, I just received the news. He appeared in the blood demon valley of Zhonghaizhou this morning, but he is not short-haired now. He has become a long hair. He may have eaten the speed of the drug. It is no wonder that my people. I couldn''t find him. The order I made before was to find someone who was wearing a weird, long hair. He now has long hair and wears the robes we usually wear." "He hasn''t been hiding in the Blood Demon Valley for a long time." "It should be, and it is a bit strange that he is already a monk in the sacred period." The smoldering sullenly said: "When he is hiding from us, is he taking a panacea, or why he has risen so fast? It has only been more than two months since I started tracking him. From the Golden Dan period to the realm of the gods. Yin Yin night flashed a surprise, and rose to the realm of the gods? "Shenzhen period!!!"? Rongyi must doubt whether it is his body. According to this cultivation speed, will it be able to fly up after half a year? Step by step was also shocked by the speed of cultivation: "Two and a half months, jumping from the Golden Age to the Magic Period? How is this possible? Even a genius genius can''t cultivate so fast, he must have worn the magic weapon. If you hide the true high realm, you will mistakenly think that it is the Golden Age." Only this explanation makes sense. Nothing to grind. Yin Yiyue said: "No matter who he is, he must catch him." The smoldering road: "I didn''t catch him before the Golden Age, but he is now a god." Rong Yi said: "We will go to Blood Demon Valley to find him now." "He is not in the Blood Demon Valley now." "where." "He flies to the south, like going to Nanbaizhou." Rongyi does not understand: "What did he go to Nanbaizhou? Buy materials?" Nanbaizhou is the most resource-rich place. Apart from buying materials, he really can''t figure out what his body is going to do in Nanbaizhou. This time, it was really right to be judged by Rongyi. After his body went to Nanbaizhou, he went to see the materials, but he did not buy it, but sneaked the materials. When he saw the intention, he took it away and caused public anger. Rongyi and Yin Yuyue received news and came to Nanyu City in Nanbaizhou. They immediately saw that Rongyi¡¯s body was chased by a large group of monks. This group of monks has the realm of Jin Dan, and there is also the realm of Yuan Ying. The highest is the realm of the period of integration. However, everyone is unbearable in the body of Rong Yi. If you don''t say anything else, the instrument in his hand is comparable to the seven-level authentic instrument, and he also wears a real-life equipment equivalent to seven. In addition, he adds enchantment to the weapon equipment, and the power is even more powerful. Big. "Small thief, we will return our materials. Otherwise, you will not be able to leave Nanyucheng." "Call the city owner to block Nanyucheng, don''t let him run." "This **** thief, I can''t catch you today." The man who followed the body of Rongyi angered and said: "The monk in front will stop him and stop running for him." The body of Rongyi _ turned around and went to the shop next to it, and took away the materials in other stores, and now attracted a large wave of monks to pursue. Rongyi saw this curtain, and the amount of support: "The child is jealous, I have a hunch, and when I go back to my body, I will become the object of all six continents." If you go on like this, you don¡¯t know how many people you want to offend. Yin Yan¡¯s mouth corner is slightly curved: ¡°Now it looks pleasing to the eye.¡± "Ha?" Rongyi looked at him: "What do you mean?" "He wears costumes and has long hair that looks great." Rongyi looks to his body, not to mention that his body is very suitable for long hair, adding a little charm to the handsome face, with a purple costume, a good man. He ÎûÎû _ laugh: "Children he yell, are you boasting me?" "Yeah." Yin Yi night does not deny. At this time, Rongyi¡¯s body seemed to know that they had come, turned his head, opened a big smile in their direction, and then took out a few words written on paper and pen, and then flew to Rongyi on their side, _ side finger Rongyi, while they read the words on the paper to the monks who chased them. After the monks looked at them, they turned their heads and looked at Rongyi. Rong Yi asked: "What did he write??" Yin Yanyue quickly glanced at him: "He wrote ¡®I sent them to steal materials.¡¯¡± Rongyi: "..." A monk pointed his sword at Rongyi: "Catch them." "..." Yin Yin night saw a group of monks chasing him, and immediately flew away with glory. Rong Yi angered: "How can we ask him to steal material, I..." and many more. He remembered that he had thought about the opportunity to go to Nanbaizhou to buy materials in the future. Was his body affected by his influence to Nanbaizhou. At the beginning of the first month of the first month, he just sent a monster to help find the materials used by the fairy, and his body appeared immediately and came to Nanbaizhou. Then he wants to find the secret and go to the secret, his body will not follow the secrets, right? ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 151: Yin Yin night fell off the catch up, crowded into the crowd, seeing Rongyi has been silent, could not help but bow down, see Rongyi in a daze, curious asked: "What are you thinking?" "I wonder if I can control my own body, hey, I mean, I think about something in my head, he might finish it for me." Rong Yi thinks that his body suddenly keeps long hair and wears strange things, because Yin Yi night once said in front of him that he has short hair, wearing strange clothes is too weird, will cater to the taste of Yin Yin night. Yin Yi night felt that there is this possibility: "Maybe when you see your body in the secret hole, you inadvertently transfer your own knowledge or soul into your body, and he will have consciousness to move." "But he wants to really do what I want, we don''t have to work hard to find him, hunt him, he won''t stay away from us." Yin Yin night thought and said: "It is very likely that you want to return to the body is not strong enough, he will always hide from us in accordance with your innermost thoughts." He did say that Rongyi had some contradictions in his heart. He wanted to go back to his body and worried about losing everything in front of him. He was afraid that the children would no longer recognize him. "First grab him and say, if you can''t catch him, try to control his actions with my thoughts." "Well, my people should ambush well." Yin Yan night brought him back to the street where he met Rongyi body. On the road. The monks are still chasing after the body of Rongyi. Maybe Rongyi¡¯s body has no soul. He doesn¡¯t know that he is afraid. He doesn¡¯t worry that he will be caught. He grabs a stall and another stall. When he grabs the last stall, suddenly, an enchantment covers the glory. The body of righteousness trapped him in the stall. The monk chased after him _ oh, haha ??smiled: "This time, you finally planted in our hands. Rongyi¡¯s body stretched out his finger and touched the enchantment. He immediately bounced back and went back. The monks outside could not get in. The chasing monk asked: "Who is setting the enchantment, open it, let us grab him together. Hide in the dark and find Yin Yin Night and Rong Yi: "The Lord, we have already trapped him with the enchantment. What should I do next?" Yin Yin night looks at Rongyi. Rong Yi said: "I think he is pretending to be trapped by us. When we are in the moment of closing the enchantment, he will definitely take the opportunity to escape." If he is replaced by him, he will run away when he let him out, and there are so many strange things in his storage ring, so that he does not even remember the magic weapon in the storage ring. His body is likely to break away from the enchantment at any time. Burning frowns | "This is the enchantment set by the master. How can a monk who is a **** of pretense pretend to be trapped by us?" When Rongyi asked to stay up late to catch him, what success did he have? Still not the same, he escaped. ¡± Burning: "..." He felt that his master did not catch the person because he did not hurt the other person. Otherwise, the other party could easily escape the palm of the master. "We are going to open the enchantment..." Rongyi¡¯s words have not been finished yet, and I saw that my body began to provoke monks outside the enchantment and wrote on white paper: You can¡¯t beat me. Although he wrote it in simplified Chinese characters, it is similar to traditional characters, and the monks can guess. "You are a dead boy..." The monks were so angry that they took out the rituals. "Who''s the enchantment, if we don''t open it again, we will break into the enchantment." The body of Rongyi wrote: "You have come in." Everyone can''t understand this sentence, but they can guess it. They are so angry that the monks take the enchantment and enchantment. Unfortunately, with their ability, they can''t open the enchantment set by the celestial being. Yin Yin turned to Rong Yi and asked: "What did he write?" Rong Yi said: "You have come in. He should want to break the enchantment by the monks outside." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi went on to say _ "When you open the enchantment, you must catch him, or he will run again." When he just fell, he saw his body looking at himself. Rongyi frowned. "He seems to know what I want to do." Yin Yin night also feels that the body of Rongyi can see through the idea of ??Rongyi. Suddenly, Rongyi¡¯s body smiled at Rongyi and wrote on paper: You can¡¯t catch me. Rongyi: "..." He does not believe in this evil. "The child is jealous, you will wait for the spell or the instrument to block his spiritual power. Oh, no, this method won''t work." Rongyi remembers that there are a bunch of instruments in his storage ring that do not require spiritual power. The smoldering strange looks at the glory, what is the relationship between this person and the person to be arrested, why the master will help find someone, and actively cooperate with Rongyi. When the other party was pro-glory, the master was not angry. The body of Rongyi saw that everyone had not smashed the enchantment for so many times, and wrote: It is useless. The monks were so irritated that even Rongyi himself would like to smoke him, but he could not take him. Rongyi¡¯s body stretched out, took a luxurious bed from the storage ring, lay up, and took out a game console to play. Rong Yi thought about it and decided to try to control him with consciousness. He first thought about letting his body take the handheld game machine back into the storage ring. Probably after a fragrant time, Rongyi¡¯s body retracted the handheld game console into the storage ring. Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows. Can he really control his body? He tried again to take the bed back to the storage ring. This time, it was a little faster than before. The time of the semi-column was fragrant, and the body of Rongyi took the bed back. Rong Yi whispered to Yin Xiaoyue: "It seems that he can really control him." "Are you sure?" Yin Yan squinted at the night: "Maybe he deliberately made it for you, so that we can reduce our defenses." Rongyi: "..." It is really possible to have this. Oh shit. His body knows everything he wants, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking about. It''s really troublesome. However, since Rongyi tried to control his body, his body was no longer moving, like a puppet, and his eyes stood still in the same place. The other monks were strange: "What happened to him? Why didn''t he move." "Would it be that the enchanted person took his soul away or defined his body with a knot." Xiu Zhuo said: "The master, the city owner of Nanyucheng is also a scattered fairy, can break the enchantment, if you don''t grab the person now, he is likely to be taken away by the city owner, then things will become very troublesome. ,,, Rong Yidao: "The child is jealous, just as I said, grab him at the moment when the enchantment breaks open." Yin Yin nodded at night, jumped up and flew to the body of Rongyi. The monks saw the Yinyin night flying over and stopped, watching the night, and then someone shouted, "This guy is a group with the people in the enchantment. Everyone is catching him." Everyone immediately surrounded Yin Yin Night. Yin Yin Night: "..." Suddenly, a few slams. Yin Jie¡¯s enchantment was broken, and then a light blue figure flew to the body of Rongyi. When Rongyi saw it, he did not have a good air: "This fool must be the city owner." Yin Yi night quickly took out the manifesto and wanted to settle the body of Rongyi. At the same time, the city owner of Nanyucheng also took out the implements and wanted to lock the body of Rongyi. The two top implements collided with each other. Loud, powerful sound waves shook the surrounding people back a few steps. The city owner of Nanyu City twisted his eyebrows. Rongyi¡¯s body moved, and he took the opportunity to raise his hand and flash a huge light. "Not good, it is a flashing character." Rongyi was shocked and quickly closed his eyes. No matter how high the realm can not resist this. "Ah, my eyes, my eyes, can''t be seen." As long as the monks who looked directly at the flashing characters couldn''t see anything, the Yinyin Night and the city owner of Nanyu City were also shot in the light. The two were busy closing their eyes, and they were uncomfortable with their eyes. Even the repair of the fire not far away did not avoid this robbery. Rong Yidao: "Oh, I really let him run." Yin Yin night recovered in advance, saw that Rongyi¡¯s body was no longer there, and quickly flew to Rongyi¡¯s side, taking people away from here and staying at the nearby townhouse. After the repair of the back, I asked: "Glory Master, what did you just say that?" "Flash is a symbol that allows you to temporarily see things, and it will make everything around you ã _ film, people can not find his trace." Rong Yi busy for a day, feeling tired: "Don''t say Go back to the room first." He returned to the room where he lived and saw his body sitting on the bed and smirking at him. Rong Yi quickly called out: "The child is jealous, the child is jealous..." Yin Yin night and Xiu Jian heard the sound, quickly rushed into the room, and saw that their hard-working people were sitting on the bed and waving to them. Burning cold repair: "Very good, I sent it to my door." Rongyi asked his body: "What do you want to do?" Rongyi¡¯s body took a large bouquet of beautiful red flowers from the storage ring and walked to the front of Yin¡¯s night, then handed the flowers to Yin¡¯s night. Rong Yi stunned, what is his body doing? Isn''t that going to pursue Yin Ye night? Yin Yiyue asked Rongyi: "What does he mean?" Rongyi¡¯s heart was sour, and he actually ate his own vinegar. He didn¡¯t have a good breath: ¡°He said that he hates you. "Oh?" Yin Yin night did not believe his words, because the expression of Rong Yi''s body is not the same: "So you hate me?" "Oh, of course not." Rong Yi quickly explained: "He gave flowers to you, saying that he likes you and wants to pursue you." Yin Yin night laughed, first let the smoldering out of the room, and then happy to pick up the flowers: "Yes, these flowers are much better than someone''s ¡®first owe''.¡± "..." Rongyi asked his body: "Why don''t you run?" Rongyi¡¯s body smiled at him and did not speak. Rong Yi guessed that his body would think that it was meaningless to run around. It is better to stay with them and someone to accompany him. Anyway, they will not hurt him. Yin Yin night put the flower aside: "If he doesn''t run now, try if you can return to your body." Rongyi¡¯s body took out a pen and paper and wrote: ¡°I can¡¯t come back for a while.¡± Rong Yi asked why he could not go back? ¡± Rong Yi¡¯s body wrote: You don¡¯t want to come back to Rongyi: ¡°...¡± He felt a little weird talking to his body. His soul is clearly in this body, and his body is like another person who can move and be too ridiculous, and he is about to doubt that it is not his body. Rong Yi took his physical examination before going out. It was indeed his body: "You obviously have no soul, why do you still move? Will you have your own consciousness?" The body of Rongyi wrote: I have a glimpse of your soul. It is impossible for you to inadvertently give me in the secret hole. If a person lacks a soul, it will become sluggish. Yin Yin Night Road: "Maybe because you have the soul of the original glory in your present body, so you are like ordinary people ^" Rongyi: "..." Rongyi¡¯s body wrote: I don¡¯t have a soul, so I won¡¯t talk. Most of the time will become the same as the puppet but I won¡¯t think, but when I¡¯m close to you, there¡¯s no such situation. Appear, because our souls are very similar, equal to the soul together: "..." Yin Yin night asked: "What did he write?" Rongyi relayed it to him. Yin Yin Night Road: "The first time I encountered such a bizarre thing." "Me too." Rong Yi licked his aching head and didn''t want to take care of his own body: "I Need to take a good sleep. ¡± He took off his robes and lay down on the bed. Rongyi¡¯s body immediately approached Yin¡¯s night, as if he was to burn people in his mind, and read it carefully. Yin Yin asked him: "What are you looking at?" Rong Yi¡¯s body is blooming _ laughing, pick up the pen and write: the child is stunned by the night ¡ö ¡°... If he were not lying on the bed, he would have thought that he would return to his body. Rongyi¡¯s body didn¡¯t care that he ignored him. He walked over with joy and kissed him on his face. Then he wrote: You can finally use this body to kiss you, Yin Ye night: ¡°...¡± He has the feeling of having two partners. Suddenly, a pillow collapsed. "Don''t be dead when I am." Rongyi sat up and licked his body: "You should either lie down or get out." Rongyi¡¯s body looked at Rongyi and looked at Yinyin¡¯s night. He wrote: Xiaoqi Rongyi turned his eyes, he thought it would be better to go back to his body earlier, and then he would go crazy. He asked Yin Yin night: "Can you take out a soul from his body?" When Rongyi¡¯s body heard it, he quickly jumped to the window and wrote | ¡°If I leave this body, your body will rot.¡± Rongyi: "..." Rong Yi¡¯s body worried that he would take away the soul and jump out of the window. Rongyi screwed his eyebrows, thought, forget it, go away, he will find him anyway, his body will come back. "No matter, I am sleeping, and when the sky is down, don''t wake me up." Yin Yin night saw him slumbering and went to the window, seeing Rongyi¡¯s body standing still below. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 152: This is the enjoyment Yin Yin night fell to the window and came to the body of Rong Yi. Rongyi¡¯s body is blind without eyes. He doesn¡¯t seem to know where to go, and he looks at the front. Yin Yin night raised his hand and waved in front of him. Rong Yi¡¯s body blinked. Yin Yin night took him to the roof and sat on the roof of their room. Rongyi¡¯s body was close to Rongyi, and he restored his previous glory. He smiled and took the ¡®child¡¯s µù¡¯ paper he had written before to give him a night¡¯s night. Yin Yin looked at the words on the paper and said, "I will return to Rongfu tomorrow morning." Rongyi¡¯s body quickly wrote: Can the children call me? Yin Yin night stared at his paper for a moment and decided to let the children adapt to the existence of this body: "Yes." The body of Rongyi _ face is not ready to write: go back now. Yin Yin looked down at the eyes: "Glory is sleeping." Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled and wrote: Can¡¯t bear to wake me up? Yin Yi night did not deny. Rongyi¡¯s body happily hooked the neck of Yin¡¯s night and took out a cigarette and handed it to him. Yin Yin night raised an eyebrow: "What is this?" Rongyi¡¯s body took out another cigarette and smoked _¡õ, spitting out smoke gently against the face of Yin¡¯s night. fog. Yin Yan night quickly sighed and took the smoke. Rong Yi¡¯s body allowed him to take another breath. Yin Yin night to see his smoke spit action is particularly good-looking, the servant lazy and with a bit of charm, could not help but **** - cough... Rong Yi¡¯s body laughed and took the cigarette in his hand. He just wanted him to taste it. He didn¡¯t want to be addicted to Yin¡¯s night. Yin Yin night road tastes bad. ¡± Rongyi¡¯s body listened to him and threw away the smoke in his hand. He took out two glasses of red wine and handed it to Yin¡¯s night. Yin Yin night curiously looked at the tall glass and smelled it: "It is wine." Rongyi¡¯s body nodded. Yin Yin night tastes a small mouth: "It tastes good." Rongyi¡¯s body took out a slice of chopped barbecue, put a piece in his mouth, and tasted a little wine, and he looked satisfied. Yin Yan night eyebrows _ "You are all in the valley, still eating meat?" Rongyi¡¯s body looked at him _ eyes and wrote on paper: There is wine and meat, and this is enjoyment. Yin Yin night reminiscent of this, hooked the lips: "Let''s take care of it." Rongyi¡¯s body was pinched _ a piece of barbecue was placed in his mouth, and then he was tasted a small wine, and then asked him how to look at him. Yin Yin didn''t answer, but he put a piece of meat in his mouth, which is very good. Rong Yi¡¯s body ÎûÎû _ laugh, and take out the fried peanuts to enjoy. The two stopped talking because the reason was that they didn¡¯t talk very much, one wanted to say but they couldn¡¯t make a sound. Writing is too cumbersome, and Yinyin nights may not be able to read the words written, so the two people did not communicate very much, but the atmosphere was very harmonious. The two men sipped a small wine and a small meat. It tastes like it. When Rongyi woke up, they found that they were in the carriage: "Where are we going?" Then a piece of white paper was handed to him, which read: Hui Rongfu. Rongyi raised his eyelids and saw his body. Did you turn away? How come back? ¡± Rongyi¡¯s body was happy to write: The child didn¡¯t want me to leave, so I found it back. "Fuck." Rong Yi felt that the goods came back to be angry with himself. He didn''t get up and sat up and asked Yin Yin night: "Where are we now?" Yin Yiyue said: "Come to Rongfu." Rongyi said to his body: "Going to Haishan City can no longer be like Nanyucheng. If you buy something, don''t give money.,, The body of Rongyi wrote: You give me a stone flower, I will not grab it again. The Li Lingshi of his storage ring was brought from modern times. The aura inside is not pure here. The monks here will not accept such a spiritual stone. Rongyi: "..." He will have to raise more people in the future. Fortunately, that is his body, or he really wants to kill him. When it was not too much, the carriage stopped. Rongyi sighed. Yin Yin night asked: "What happened?" "I thought it would be rare to go to Minnan Baizhou. I can take the opportunity to buy some materials and come back. I didn''t expect to return to Rongfu." Yin Yin Night: "..." This is not the body of Rongyi is too anxious, in order to see the children early, when they arrive, they are clamoring to leave. Rongyi¡¯s body wrote a sentence on the fast paper and handed it to Rongyi. It said: You can rest assured that the material you want, I will grab you. Rong Yi¡¯s mouth was pumped. Yin Yiyue said: "There will be opportunities in the future." Three people came down from the carriage. Rongyi¡¯s body ran quickly into the yard. He saw Yin and Jiang¡¯s coming back from the hall when he heard his father¡¯s return. He ran over happily and hugged the rushing Yin. Yin Yan said with a small head: "Uncle, who are you?" Rongyi¡¯s body opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t make a sound. He had to give up talking and kissed him on his little face. Next to Jiang Yanfei to the body of Rongyi sniffed and sniffed, smelled the same taste as Rongyi, he looked puzzled how you are as sweet as µùµù? ¡± Rongyi, who came in later, was surprised to ask: "He is as sweet as me?" impossible. Jiang Yan thinks that he smells because this body is the body of Xuanyin, but his original body is not the body of Xuanyin, how can it be fragrant? Jiang Yan nodded and smelled and smelled the body of Rongyi. He liked it. Rong Yi¡¯s body saw that he liked himself, and another one took him over and shouted aloud on his small face. Jiang Yan giggled, he likes the same taste as Rongyi. Rongyi: "..." "Yeer, you are back." Yan Qiu-shuang took Yin Sensen out of the hall. Yin Sensen saw the body of Rongyi, stunned, and then excited to wave his hands toward Rongyi¡¯s body. Yan Qiuqiu smiled and said: "Hey, the children are more happy to see you coming back. She walked over and prepared to hand Yin Sensen to Rongyi, knowing that Yin Sensen had extended his hand to the body of Rongyi, and he wanted to hold it. Rongyi¡¯s body put down Yin Yin and Jiang Yan, and embraced Yin Sensen. Yin Sensen was happy to hold the hair of Rong Yi¡¯s body and suddenly said: ¡°Hey¡ª¡± Everyone is jealous. Yan Qiu-shuang rejoicing: "Our Xiaosensen will finally yell, but Xiaosensen, he is not you." Rong Yi said to Yin Yin Night with his chest on his chest: "I have tasted it." He hadn''t seen him yelling with Yin Sensen for so long, but he shouted at the body he had just seen, and his heart was really not a taste. I really don''t know if I should be happy, or I should be depressed. Yin Yin said to him by voice: "When the children have feelings with him, you will return to your body." Rongyi nodded and whispered, "Do you say that Yin Sensen knows that he is me?" Yin Yinying looked at Yin Shengsen who had a good time with Rongyi¡¯s body: "He used to stay in your stomach for a while, and should have noticed that your body has two souls." Rong Yi said with joy: "So, he knows who is he?" "Ok." Yan Qiu-shuang sees the children so close to Rongyi¡¯s body and asks Rongyi: ¡°Yi Er, this is... Rongyi walked over: "Mother, he is my friend, called Xiaorong. Later, he is responsible for teaching the three children''s homework. He is responsible for everything from reading to cultivation and training." "Is the master you invited?" "Not Master..." Rong Yi thought for a moment: "It is the righteous father, and the children will call him later." "Ah?" Yan Qiu Shuang thinks that this is not very good. The righteous father is the righteous father. How can the children yell at the children? After that, the children will not be able to distinguish them. She did not have any objections when she saw Yin Ye night, and there was no more thought. Anyway, it was a title. Yin Yin night brought all the people in the palace to the compound, briefly introduced the body of Rongyi, and told everyone that he would not speak, and then said to everyone: "In the future, everyone will be treated as Xiaorong, to be respected like me and Xiaoyi. he.,, Rongyi said to step by step and the law: "He is also your master in the future. I understand, he understands, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask him." Step by and ask: "He also knows how to enchant?" Rongyi¡¯s body listened to him asking, and immediately took out a large stack of enchanted characters to the next person in the house. According to each person¡¯s realm, they distributed _ sets of enchantments suitable for them. They were sent to find Rongyi body. The ghosts of the condensed period also got a set of enchantments. At the moment, the people in the house were bought by him. The murder asked Xiaorong, how can I not have an enchantment? ¡± Rong Yi explained that his realm is not as high as you can, and he can''t do the enchantment of his higher realm. ¡± Yan Qiu-shuang asked if he couldn''t do my enchantment? ¡± "Yes." Rongyi¡¯s body took out a pen and paper and quickly wrote a sentence: Waiting for me to rise to the fit period after one year and then refine the enchantment for you. When Rongyi saw it, he quickly put the paper away and said: "Everyone is scattered, and they are all scattered." The people in the house have retired. Step by step and be surprised _ "The little master can actually refine the ghost repair." Rongyi Dao Xiu Xiu, demon repair him can refine. ¡± "Why can''t I?" Abandoning the enchantment that once imitated Rongyi to Qi Yueshi''s other repairs, but every time it ended in failure, he could not refine even one level. Rongyi simply explained: "This is because of the problem of Linggen, so you can only refine the enchantment of the immortal, and Xiaorong and I can refine all the enchantments." If you step out and know that it is on the root of the problem, you will not ask again. After Rongyi¡¯s body sold the next person, he began to buy the children, took out the toys that were refining during the period, and played with the children. Yin Yi and Jiang Yan soon accepted this new embarrassment. Yan Qiu-shuang went to the front of Rong Yi and asked: "Yi Er, Xiao Rong will not speak, how to teach children to read words ?" "He can''t talk only for a temporary time. After a while, staying up late to find someone to heal the throat can speak." Yan Qiuqiu smiled and said: "It is good to talk, otherwise it would be a pity so good." Rongyi feels that he is quite sorry for the autumn frost. When he returns to his body, he does not know what kind of situation this body will become. It is the original Rongyi¡¯s return, or death, which is unpredictable. Can only reduce the damage to Yanqiu cream as much as possible. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 153: Little color magic At night, after the children all slept, Rongyi had the opportunity to talk to his body and talk about it. In order to prevent others from hearing their words, both of them used words to communicate. Rong Yi took out a note written by his body today, which read, ''When I am raised to the fit period after one year, I will refine the enchantment for you,'' and then ask my body: Why is your realm going so fast? ? Rongyi¡¯s body hooked his lips and wrote on the paper: Our body passed through six hundred years ago. Rongyi was surprised to see him. The body of Rongyi wrote: Our body has a spiritual root, and even if there is no soul, it can automatically absorb spiritual power, but it will not be promoted to rank. Rongyi is puzzled and asks him: Since there is no soul, how does it know that the body has passed through the body of Rongyi six hundred years ago: According to the amount of all spiritual power stored in the body, divided by the daily absorption, it is about six hundred. Years or so, so now I can take the time to digest the spiritual power of the body to advance to the realm. Rongyi: "..." No wonder his body rises so fast. He wrote on paper: What kind of realm can you rise to in your body now? Rongyi''s body ÃÐÃÐ _ laugh: there is no problem with flying, but it takes time to digest physical strength Spiritual power Rongyi: "..." He asked his own body: You know why you are in the secret hole of the Nine-Five School. Why did the secret hole of the Nine-Five School appear in the hall of the Rong Family? Is that the intersection of the two worlds? Rongyi¡¯s body shook his head: I woke up and there, and I didn¡¯t know anything about Rongyi. I asked: What happened during the six hundred years, you don¡¯t know? Rongyi shook his head, _ has an empty shell without a soul, how could you know what happened. Rongyi burned their chat white paper: "Well, I don''t know if I don''t know." In fact, he is still very curious whether he is honored to put his body in the secret hole of the Nine-Five School. If so, why did he take care of a body, but did not bury him. "Right, why does Jiang Yan think you are very fragrant?" Rongyi¡¯s body turned his eyes: ¡°You don¡¯t know, how can I know.¡± They are the same body, he does not know much more than Rongyi. Rongyi touched his chin: "Do you say that our body will be the same as this body?" Rongyi¡¯s body wrote: Maybe, don¡¯t talk, let¡¯s go find a child and sleep. Rongyi¡¯s glimpse could not help but raise the voice: ¡°Do you want to sleep with Yin¡¯s night?¡± Rong Yi¡¯s body returned to him with a ¡®Is there a problem?¡¯ "The problem can be big, you, you, you..." Rong Yi thought that he was going to sleep, he went to sleep, and his body was so busy. Rongyi¡¯s body can know the thoughts in his mind, sneer, and write with a pen and paper: It should be you who should not sleep with the children, because you are using other people¡¯s bodies, you will not think of others. The body and the child have too many intimate contacts. When you return to your body, you have to respond. I can now allow you to sleep with them. It is already very kind. Rongyi ¡ö "... Well said it makes sense, he can''t refute. Rongyi¡¯s body turned and left, and returned to the room where Yin stayed in the night. He took out the note and gave it to Yin¡¯s night: the child was jealous, let¡¯s sleep together and stay up late: ¡°...¡± Rong Yi turned his eyes: "I am sleeping with him _, you meditate at the bed." Yin Yin nodded at night. Rongyi¡¯s body whispered and wrote with a pen and paper: Sleeping with you, there is no fun, sorrow and sorrow: ¡°If you stay away from me, you will have less fun.¡± Without him, his body will become a puppet who can''t think at any time. The body of Rongyi... Rongyi pulled his body to the bedside, and he lie first and let his body lie outside. Rongyi¡¯s body, after sleeping in Rongyi¡¯s sleep, looked at the night of the night sitting at the end of the bed, quietly stretching his legs, and very uncomfortably rubbing his toes on the thighs of Yin¡¯s night. Yin Yin night opened his eyes and looked at him. Rongyi¡¯s body smiled and moved to the inside, took a position outside the bed, and signaled that Yin Yin came up to sleep together. Yin Yin night did not move at the bed. Rongyi¡¯s body knows what he is hesitating, and writes: I am him, he is me, we are the same person, you can familiarize me with my body in advance, he tries to use the words that you can understand in the night. Yin Yin Night: "..." Rong Yi¡¯s body quickly wrote a sentence on the paper, and then pointed to his body in Yin Yin¡¯s night. Yin Yin night saw the above: I don¡¯t want to touch him. "..." He found that Rongyi''s body was very active. However, Rongyi himself was very active. He was kept away from him because he was not his body. Yin Yin took off his shoes and went to bed. He gently took the bed of Rongyi who was sleeping inside and took it to the body of Rongyi, saying that you will wait for me to come back. ¡± Rong Yi¡¯s body is very excited. It turns out that the child wants to live with him in two worlds. He quickly wrote: I am waiting for you, you are going to go back to Yin Yin night and bend your corners, leaving Rongyi to leave. Rongyi¡¯s body was happy to wait in the bed for the night, but he waited and waited, but he didn¡¯t see anyone coming back. He sat up and then he lost his glory and stared at the front. Soon after, Yin Yin night walked back to the room and saw Rong Yi¡¯s body stunned. He smiled softly: ¡°It¡¯s a little color magic.¡± In order not to let the body of Rongyi run around, his device legally lives in the body of Rongyi, and he will rise up and then take up the instrument. Early the next morning, Rongyi woke up and found himself sleeping in a strange room. He quickly climbed back to his room and saw Yinchao sitting at the table drinking tea, and his body was fixed at the bedside. Tone. The body of Rongyi returned to glory at the moment when Rongyi came back, and his face was accused of screaming at night, this big liar, deceiving his feelings. Rong Yi smiled and said: "You have been waiting so well these days." At this time, Rong quickly came to the room: "Young master, your master brother came, said to see you, now In the courtyard. ¡± Rongyi nodded: "I will pass." He walked out of the room, thought about it, went back, and said to Yin Yin Night: "You let go of my body, I need to let him accompany me to see the master." Yin Yi night retracted the instrument. Rongyi¡¯s body stood up in anger and wrote two words on the paper: the liar. Yin Yan night mouth corner micro-hook. Rongyi¡¯s body quickly hugged the head of Yin¡¯s night, slammed his mouth on his lips, and then rushed out of the hospital at the speed of lightning. Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... Rong quickly stood stunned. "Rely, don''t think I can''t beat you." Rong Yi walked out of the backyard and went to the courtyard. _ White robes in the white robe stand in the snow, as if the _ hall is integrated, if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see a person standing there. Rongyi saw him and immediately called: "Master." The white clouds whispered and turned, and just about to raise a smile, I saw the man behind the Rongyi. His smile was slightly stunned, and he fixed his eyes on the body of Rongyi. "Master brother?" Rong Yi saw him in a daze, and he could not help but scream. Baiyun è¡ returned to God: "Xiaoyi, this is..." "He is a friend I met in Nanbaizhou in the past few days, called Xiaorong. If we two are very close, we will bring time to live in Zhonghaizhou." Baiyun whispered: "Xiao Rong..." Rongyi¡¯s body nodded to Baiyun. Rong Yi added: "Master, his throat has been injured recently, he can''t talk, yes, Master, are you not going to practice? How come back? Did you hear me back?" "Yes, I recently stayed in the old mountain in the mountains, until the day before I received the news that the sect was destroyed. "Baiyun''s indifferent face rushed out of anger: "I came back to inquire, I know that it is the head of the lady who used your name to invite you into the martial art, and then framed you, it is really hateful, she was destroyed half of Dantian is also alive, after I came back I also want to force me to marry her granddaughter Jin Yueyao, but I did not promise her. I am going to leave Haishan City for a while to find Master and his old man. I may have to go back to Haishan City for a long time, and Tianxufeng has become the main hall of the head. It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t come back, even if I come back. Also come see you ^" Rong Yi said: "I may also leave Haishan City." "Where are you going?" "Maybe I will go to Yinjia, and I may go to other continents to practice." Baiyun è¡ Ã¼ _ _ "Go to the Yin family? They will certainly not treat you well, I heard that the head of the lady will fall into your house, that is, the old parents mean." Rongyi¡¯s martyrdom now they can bully and bully me, not necessarily in the future. ¡± "Then you have to be careful with them, they are definitely not good." ¡®¡®Uh ©–¡¯ "If you leave here, how can I find you?" "If you have something to go to the dressing room, I will get a message." "Good." Baiyun è¡ looks at the body of Rongyi. Rongyi would like to turn around and say to his body: "I have something to say to my master, you are waiting for me in the backyard." Rongyi¡¯s body nodded and left. Baiyun said: "Xiaoyi, do you know his origins?" Rong Yi smiled and said: "There is no saying that the hero does not ask the source. Since he feels that he is involved, he does not need to know his identity." Baiyun Temple: "..." Rong Yi asked: "Master, do you recognize him?" Baiyun¡¯s face was slightly stunned and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only think that Xiaoyi knows him for a while and takes people home. It¡¯s not too guardian. People, what do you do?" "If you bring him back, you will believe that he is, let alone protect me all day and night. Even if he wants to hurt me, it is difficult to have a chance." Baiyun sees him and believes that Rongyi¡¯s body will not hurt him, and he is not good enough to persuade him to come up with a red jade to give it to Rongyi. It will protect you at a critical moment. ¡± Rong Yi said that the master, you still have to defend yourself, you are alone, and there are more dangers than me. ¡± Bai Yunyi put jade in his hand: "You can rest assured that I will not have anything." Rongyi had to accept Yupei. "When I find Master, I will give you a message." Rong Yidao: "I also want to go to you to find you, but unfortunately my repair is low, it is not convenient to go anywhere, I can only wait for me to rise to the base period and then find fault." Baiyun shook his head: "Don''t go, it''s dangerous." Rong Yi blinked his eyes: "Master, do you know where I am?" Baiyun¡¯s face hesitated and said: ¡°Probably know a little.¡± He didn''t want to talk to Rongyi more, and he hurriedly left Rongfu with Rongyi. "This white cloud is really mysterious and mysterious." Rong Yi said that Bai Yunyi said from the back of the cloud, but he felt that the back is a bit familiar, a bit like... Waiting for him to think clearly like who, the sound of Yanqiu suddenly sounded behind: "Yeer, look again, he will not look back at you, I said, he will not like your 0" "Mother, you misunderstood, I just think he is familiar with his back." Yan Qiu-shuang said: "Can people who have been watching for so many years be unfamiliar?" Rongyi: "..." Yan Qiu cream patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t think about him anymore, have time to spend more time with your child or child." "Yes, yes, yes." Rong Yi _ face back to the backyard without speech, asked the body of the two eyes without standing in the courtyard door: "Have you seen the master brother Baiyun?" Rongyi¡¯s body returned to God and shook his head and said that he had not seen it. "But he seems to know you, I think he must have seen you in the secret hole." The body of Rongyi wrote: I have been in the secret hole for so many years, and it is not surprising that he has seen it. "Also." The body of Rongyi wrote on paper: We went to breakfast, just to cultivate and cultivate feelings with the children. "Children like you, don''t like me." Rongyi¡¯s body smiles, isn¡¯t that better? The body of Rongyi came to Rongyi for five days with Laoyi, and soon merged into the life of Rongjia. Nowadays, whether they are Qi Yueshi or they often refer to Xiaorong. If they encounter something they don¡¯t understand, they will ask Xiaorong¡¯s young master. If something happens, they will find Xiaorong¡¯s young master. Everyone will treat him as a omnipotent. Even the steps and the law will often go to Xiaorong¡¯s younger master. Refining equipment, although they sometimes can not fully understand the content written by Master Xiaorong, but also can guess what he meant. Rongyi feels that he is a lot easier, no longer need to worry about this physical repair, don''t worry that the enchantment is not enough to sell, or worry that there is no high-level demon, magic and ghost repair enchantment sold to ghosts to repair them. In short, I have my own body and solved a lot of things for him. The only bad thing is that his body can''t stay away from him for about a hundred meters, or he will become a puppet who will move but will not think at any time. In the eyes of others, Rongyi¡¯s body is particularly fond of being in a daze, and often sees a place that does not move. Fortunately, everyone thinks that he is thinking about the problem, so he did not bother him. However, there are exceptions. After the unconscious, Rongyi¡¯s body often likes to run out of glory and do things that are incomprehensible, such as running into other cities to steal materials and implements, and often run to Strange places to **** on the souls of others to add to the cultivation, and when they are awake, they rush back to Rongfu. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 154: Xiaoyiyi is really bad. After the body of Rongyi came to Rongfu for half a month, Lei Sai quietly left Rongfu without telling anyone. Then, Dong Tangzhou Yin Jia came to the news that the four elders and the seven elders were poisoned. The nine-level practicing lions who come here are helpless. Even the old lady, known as the Dan God, can only control the speed of toxicity of the four elders and the seven elders, and prevent them from spreading throughout the body in a short time. Now the four elders and the seven elders are afraid to use the spiritual power, fearing that the toxicity will accelerate and spread, but it is not that they do not exercise the spirit, the toxicity will not spread, if they can not find the antidote within six months, they will die. Therefore, it is imperative to find the murderer and force the murderer to take out the antidote. "There must be fewer backbones." The six elders said: "Because the dead boy of Rongyi bought our first class, our elders rarely went out. The four elders and the seven elders could not have been outside. The four elders and the seven elders just found themselves poisoned in their own big house, so it must be the next person in the house. It¡¯s a good idea to have fewer people. There are so many people around us. Not only have we poisoned us, but we have also taken away the family of Lei Sai. Now I don¡¯t know where to go. After I go back, the old man must change all the people around me. Drop it. ¡± Lei Sai¡¯s family was taken away, indicating Yin Yin¡¯s night knows that they were poisoned in the letter. The elders agreed with the words of the six elders. Other elders don¡¯t say anything, they have already said that they are not involved in their affairs. The elders who look at things that are not related to others are calm, but they are not angry. Now the two elders and the three elders are entangled in the elders, and the five elders and the eight elders have been severely wounded at home to cultivate, and then four elders and seven elders have been poisoned, resulting in only six and six. The elders are busy dealing with the glory. The six elders asked the elders, what should we do next? Ask less major antidote? The fifteen elders said: "Now the old lady can''t save the two elders. If you don''t ask the young master to solve the medicine, the four elders and the seven elders will have to die." ¡± Six elders angered _ "The old man did not ask you, you do not need to speak." "I don''t say anything, I don''t say anything, anyway, it''s not me, I don''t care, lest anyone feel that I am nosy." The 15th elders stood up: "I don''t need me here, I will go back first." When the nine elders saw the elders of the fifteenth, they could not help but ask the sixteen elders what to do next. The sixteen elders want to say a few words, but when they think that the elders and the six elders will not listen to him, why bother to waste their heads and shake their heads to leave with them. Other elders also left. The elders only had the elders and the six elders, the six elders, and they said that they could not die. ¡± The elders frowned. The six elders turned to look at the elders: "The elders, do you say that the old lady will not do everything in his power to save the four elders and the seven elders?" The elders shook their heads: "The old lady won''t make fun of these things." The six elders are cold-faced. Do you really want them to ask for the Lord? They can''t pull this old face. The elders also sent people to find a few famous trainers in the realm of the real world to give the four elders, but still can not solve the poison of the four elders and seven elders. The days go by, the toxins of the four elders and the seven elders are getting worse and thicker. More and more ugly, the elders had to send people to look for Yin Ye night, but the people in Rongfu refused to leave the elders, and made sure that the elders did not come to the door personally. medicine. The blind man unconsciously arrived at the end of February, and the bodies of the four elders and the seven elders became more and more ruined. The elders and the six elders went to Zhonghaizhou regardless of their old faces and identity. Originally let them go to save _ a junior is very annoyed and no face, and was chased all the way, made very embarrassing, waiting for them to come to Haishan City Rongfu, the two were messy, forced to rush into Rongfu, Then, the lock dragon array in Rongfuli locked the two elders. Rong speed and gentleness, they saw the two elders so embarrassed, and smiled rudely. Anyway, the two elders were trapped in the formation, they could not hear their laughter, and the two elders were tortured enough. Let them go out. The six elders have never been so embarrassed. They saw them glory, and they screamed and angered their faces: "Boldly, we have been trapped in the law for so long before we let us out. Do you still have any eyes? We elders have been in Zhonghaizhou for a long time. Have you forgotten the rules of the family? If you forget, I will let you remember it again today." Wenchuan saw the six elders transporting the spiritual power and quickly said: "The six elders, the master said, if you are here to make trouble or move him when he is not there, the four elders and the seven elders really do not have saved.,, The elders chilled their faces, and the young masters dared to threaten them. "You...you..." The six elders are not playing, not playing or not. The elders asked Wenchuan: "Do you mean that the Lord is not in the House?" Wenchuan honestly replied: "Yes, the young master and the young masters, the young masters are not in the government." The elders are black: "Where did they go?" "Recently, the master has to practice the equipment and equipment, and inquire about the materials used by the celestial beings. Just yesterday, the message came to the news that there is a secret that is about to open. It is all materials used by the celestial beings and the celestial beings. So, on the same day, the master and the young masters went to there." The six elders did not believe his words at all: "Since there are materials of scattered immortals, immortals, and ghosts, it is definitely not an ordinary mystery. If the Lord is with Rongyi, then how can the young masters bring them together? What can they understand?" Wen Chuan explained: "Yong Shaoye is worried that you will marry him. He will not take the young masters away, so they will take them with them." In fact, Rongyi is watching the children in the government for a few months, and then take the children by the way _ from the past to swim in the mountains, when the secrets are open, as long as the children are waiting for them outside. Grand Elder: "..." Six elders: "..." The elders asked: "They are really not in the house?" Wenchuan replied: "It is true that if the elders believe it, you can let your people go to the backyard to look for it." He said so, the two elders had to believe what he said. The six elders anxiously asked: "Do you know where the secret is?" If a person enters a secret environment, it will take half a month to a month to come out. Slowly, three or five years are possible. Four elders and seven elders can''t wait for such a long time, not to mention the big secrets they went to night. I am afraid that they are not coming out so quickly, they have to stop people before they go in. Wenchuan shook his head. The six elders angered: "Isn''t the message cabinet opened by Rongyi? You can ask." Wen Chuan said: "A person who has the ability to hit the master, they can not tell me such a secret thing." The big secret is all rare materials. Of course, the less people know the better, if someone buys a big secret message, but it will take a lot of good spirits to reveal some news to them. "You bastard." The six elders were so angry that they had to be shot, but they were stopped by the elders. "He doesn''t want to say, we send people to check." The elders turned and walked out of the compound. The six elders crossed the back and asked: "It is not too late to send someone to check it out. When you find out where the secret is, people are going in." The elder said: "We can send people to Tiantianlou to buy news." "Yeah, why didn''t I think about it." The six elders looked bright and quickly rushed to buy the news, but the people of Tongtianlou could not wait to move the materials in the secrets back to their Tongtian Pavilion. How could they send the news of the secret? Sold to them. The six elders learned that Tongtianlou was unwilling to give them news, and they were so angry that they would send people to destroy their Tongtianlou. The elders also lost their minds and finally sent people to the message cabinet to buy the message of the big secret. The Secret Club told them that they would be willing to open the secrets, but they would need to receive 500 cents. The six elders listened, and they thundered: "Five hundred sensible spirits? Why don''t they grab it?" The elders of the elders said: "The people in the Message Court said that there are a lot of best materials in the big secret, and we will not lose money when we go in." The six elders angered: "We are looking for people, not looking for materials." "The message cabinet can ignore this matter." "..." The six elders and the elders glanced at each other and bit the fangs. The two men made up five hundred sacred stones to let the men buy news. Soon after, the man brought back the news that the big secret was in the non-directional Sensen in Nanbaizhou. The two elders immediately took people to look for. At this time, the dressing room, Zhong Ziqiao asked Qi Yueshi with a complaint of grievance: "You know that they are Yin family, how to sell the news of the secret to them." Qi Yueshi is happy to play with the silkworm in his hand: "It was Xiaoyiyi who told me that he said that if the Yin family came here to inquire about the secrets, let them spend 500 pieces of Xianpin Lingshi to buy, and then just tell They have an address. You know that it is a mobile secret, and the entrance and exit will change at any time. Even if we tell them the right place, they will not be able to find it. In short, as long as the big secret is in Nanbaizhou, they will do it afterwards. If we look for us to settle accounts, we also have reason to say that the entrances and exits of the secrets have been removed, and we are not able to blame us. We are so easy to earn 500 cents of Xianpin Lingshi, why not? He also said that it doesn''t matter if they find Yin Shaozhu, they can let them go in and find materials together, which means that they have earned a large group of beaters for free." Zhong Ziqiao covered his mouth and smiled: "Xiao Yiyi is really bad." "Xiao Yiyi does sometimes make a bad heart. This is good. He can protect himself. We don''t want to stand here and chat. It''s also a good idea to open a branch shop. They will come back in Xiaoyiyi. Before, we have to spread the division of Xijingzhou. ""it is good. ¡± ¡õ author gossip I ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 155: Play with us There was a big mystery, and the monks who received the news all rushed to the undirected forest. Among them, the monk''s preprocessor predicted that the entrance to the secret must be in the forest, so everyone was very nervous, for fear that they would miss the secret entrance and time, and release the gods. Look at every corner of the mystery. However, there are some exceptions, such as Rongyi and others, they are like playing, playing a fire, but also roasting raw meat, leisurely drinking a small wine, the most terrible thing is that they actually came three children, Among them, _ children seem to be only one year old. The monks always pay attention to the appearance of the secrets. At the same time, their eyes are directed to Rongyi, and the children are giggling, making them feel that they are not in the secret, but come to the park. Some monks couldn¡¯t help but say: "Although there are not so many monsters in Zhongguzhou in the undirected forest, the monsters here are quite fierce. Why are they not afraid of the beasts to eat them?" "The beast is still second, I am afraid that the entrance to the secret is sucking, and everyone in here will be sucked in." Someone shouted: "You are worried, you didn''t see them bring _ large group of guards, and there are also big arrays around them. Even if a group of senior monsters come over, they need to attack them some time, and maybe they are still around. There are Mahayana monks to protect, I think you still worry about yourself." Other monks saw thousands of people around the Rongyi who were repaired as border guards to move back and forth, and there was no further voice. Followed by Rongyi _ up the Yanqiu cream looked at the Yinsensen who is stuck in Rongyi¡¯s body and is not willing to leave. It¡¯s funny and good-hearted. If it¡¯s not Xiaosensen, it¡¯s like you, if I¡¯m not seeing you, Xiaosensen Down, I must think that Xiaorong is the child of Xiaosensen. ¡± Rongyi: "..." Rongyi¡¯s body smiled at Yanqiu and continued to feed Yinsensen to eat barbecue. Yin Sensen eats with gusto. Rong Yi asked Yin Yin night: "I haven''t found the entrance to the secret?" Yin Yin night shook his head. "Oh..." Rongyi yelled at a barbecue, venting himself and venting himself, but he couldn¡¯t go into the secret. Unfortunately, he was too low, and he would only become a burden to others, and his body could not leave him to help, only outside. Doing anxiously. In fact, he has tried to get back into his body, but ended in failure. He also tried many ways with his own body, that is, there is no way to separate the two for too long. Just then, there was turmoil around. "The entrance to the secret has appeared." Someone was excited. His companion didn''t take a slap in his hand: "You stupid, call it so loud, do you want everyone to fight for the entrance?" Others have also discovered the entrance to the secrets and have chased the past. Rong Yi saw Yin Yin night still sitting still, reminding: "You are not going to go." Yin Yiyue said: "The entrance will change." Sure enough, after the swordsman chased the past, the entrance to the secret disappeared. Then, it appeared in a certain place in the forest. Everyone immediately chased it and the entrance to the secret disappeared again. "Grandma''s, let''s play with us." Everyone did not go in for a few times and couldn¡¯t help but yell. Yin Yin night stood up. Rongyi also stood up and said: "Is the secret entrance coming?" Yin Yin night sighed and said to him: "There is danger in the secret, don''t sneak in after I go in." Rongyi turned his head and said to his body: "If you hear no, don''t sneak in." Rongyi''s body: "..." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi turned back to Yin Yin¡¯s night: "Be careful in everything, don''t take it, don''t force it." Yin Yin nodded at night and picked up Jiang Yan who was playing with Yin Yin. Jiang Yan looked up at them with a look. Rong Yi raised his eyebrows: "Do you want to bring Jiang to go in?" Yin Yin Night Road: "He has a high realm. He can help him if he needs it. He trains him by the way." Rong Yi''s hair is Jiang Yan''s hair: "I have to listen to my father after I go in, do you know?" Jiang Yan nodded. "I have to go too." Yin Hao jumped in immediately. Jiang Yan subconsciously went to marry him. Rongyi quickly blocked them: "If you cultivate, if you go in, a stone can kill you. ¡± Yin Yin¡¯s milk replied: ¡°I will avoid the stone and I will not be stupid and stoned.¡± Yan Qiu cream happily took Yin Yin over: "You will be honest with your grandmother to have lunch here." She stuffed a sugar spot into his hand, Yin Yin immediately diverted attention, ate the pastry and sneak into the secrets and he was left behind. Yanqiu cream has a bigger smile, so many grandchildren are better off. Suddenly, a strong wind blew through, and the surrounding trees and trees made a rustling sound. Then, in the place where they were ten feet away, there was a distortion in the air, and then it became a vortex. The bigger and bigger, the monks who ran to chase the entrance to the secrets all ran back, scrambling to stand at the entrance. "This time the entrance is absolutely true." After the diameter of the vortex was enlarged to two feet, it slowly stopped and turned into a fuzzy mirror. Gradually, the mirror became clearer and clearer, allowing everyone to see the scenery inside the secret. "This secret is so beautiful." Some people praised. Some people sneer at the secrets like poisonous mushrooms. The more poisonous the more beautiful, the more beautiful the secret, the more dangerous it is. ¡± "Hey, don''t go in if you are afraid of danger." Rongyi curious about the entrance to the secret, but unfortunately, too many people, he can not see the edge of the entrance. At this time, a spiritual power rushed from the secret, blowing the hair and clothing of the monks standing in front of the entrance to the secret. "The entrance to the secret is open." everyone exclaimed excitedly. Yin Yin night suddenly squinted, _ shares of powerful pressure rushed to the monks. Suddenly, the hearts of the monks felt infinite fear, their legs kept shaking, and they thumped, one by one, falling down on the ground, and the monks flying to the sky could not make the spirits fall directly from the sky. , fell heavily on the ground. "How, how, how is it going, good, terrible, is the power of the secrets?" "Stupid, yes, yes, high-level repairs, gentlemen, gentlemen, pressure." The monks did not dare to speak again when they heard the pressure. The murder ordered the person: "Everyone gives me into the secret." "Yes." In addition to leaving 20 guards to protect the glory of them, the remaining more than a thousand guards Yu Jian flew into the secret, followed by the laws and steps to help find materials. The monks watched as one of the guards flew in, and finally the night, with a child of four years old in his hand. Jiang Yan didn''t know what to do. He bitterly gave him a pastry, and the pastry crumbs flew to the faces of the monks. Some monks said _ "Home, actually bring the children in." "People, have, have the ability, protect children, children, do you manage so much, how much, what?" Yin Yin night after entering the secret environment to gather up the pressure, the monks were a big sigh of relief, dragging a little virtual body, and quickly flew into the secret. After everyone went in, Rongyi looked curiously at the entrance. The scenery was beautiful like a fairyland. The waterfalls flowed down and the flowers on both sides were bright and bright. The jungle was dense and the air was still floating light. smoke. The two guards who left to protect them quickly stopped him. "Glory Master, the master said that you can''t go in." Rong Yi said that you can rest assured that I will never go in. I only look at the beauty of the secret. ¡± "If you don''t go in, don''t block." A taunting voice rang behind them. Rongyi turned and saw five old men flying over with a large group of people, passing over his head and drilling into the secret territory. When he waited for this group of people to fly in, "Who are they, how can they look great?" The guard said: "It is the person who passes through the sky." "They are the people who pass through the sky." "Yes." Rong Yi saw no one coming over again, and looked inside the secret: "The surface does not seem to be much dangerous. The situation at the time is really difficult to say. I hope that your family will be safe and safe, and my eldest son will be safe." "" Guardian Road: "The master and the little master _ will be safe." Rongyi saw it almost, turned around, and suddenly, a powerful wind slammed over, and the two guards were beaten more than ten feet at the moment, vomiting blood on the spot. Fortunately, Rongyi had a bodyguard suit that was sent in the night, and immediately popped a protective cover to protect the life of Rongyi. However, he couldn¡¯t stand the power of rushing, and took a few steps and fell into the secret. "Yi Er." Yan Qiuqi saw it and hurriedly stood up. Rongyi¡¯s body immediately threw the Yin forest to the Yanqiu cream, indicating that she should not leave the big law, and quickly rushed into the secret. Six of the guards also jumped into the secret to save the glory. Other guards quickly ran to the side of Yan Qiu cream and protected them. Then, a purple-red figure with a group of people descended from the sky and landed at the entrance to the secret. Yan Qiu Shuang saw her coming, and her face sank: "Dyeing." She heard Rongyi said that he had shut down in Yinfu, but he came out at this time. Look at her, look around and look at the secret, cold: "Rongyi, life is really big." He just used eight successes and did not kill the glory. It seems that there are more advanced guards in Rongyi. Xinyue asked: "Master, we must go in and kill him." "Yes, of course, take some materials by the way." When I think of myself being trapped, I hate to the extreme, thinking about killing this person all the time | "Leave some people to protect my son, others People come in with me." (1B,, Hey. He left thirty people, and the others went into the secret with him. Yan Qiuqiu hurriedly shouted: "Hey, if my son has three long and two short, I will not let you go." ¡± ©– I have already heard what she said when she has entered the secret. Those who were left behind by the beggars went to the people left behind in the night. The guards immediately took out the instruments and pointed them at them. The sly person said: "Reassure, we are here to protect the young master." The guards still can''t believe them, let them quit outside. The embarrassed people did not care, and they turned around and turned around. The entrance to the secret world began to get smaller. When it was still half a mile wide, another group of people Yu Jian flew over. The flamboyant and frost-free recognition is the Yin Jiada elders and the six elders. They hugged the two children in their arms and covered them with a cloak to prevent the two elders from seeing the existence of the children. The elders and the six elders did not notice the Yanqiu cream and the two children, and their attention was on the jealous. The six elders quickly asked: "Have you seen our family and less?" The sly people looked at each other _ eyes, shook their heads, and then pointed at the guards of Yin Yin night: "They are the guards of Yin Shaozhu, you ask them." The guard said: "The master has entered the secret." The elders and the six elders'' faces changed, and they saw that the secrets had to be closed. They did not dare to think more. They rushed into the inside, and when they entered, the secrets immediately closed. Yanqiu cream is a big breath. She also thought that the two elders were coming to grab the children. Yin Yin raised his head and asked: "Grandma, what happened?" Yan Qiuqiu whispered and whispered: "You just didn''t see the two people who brought people over? Is the first two men who landed?" Yin Xi and Yin Sensen nodded. "They just want to harm you, the big bad guys who want you to be separated from you. If you see them later, you will hide a little far away. Don''t be caught by them in Dongtangzhou. Otherwise, you will never see you again." ¡± Yin Yan earnestly little head. Yin Sensen took the pacifier on his mouth and waved his little hand: "Hit, beat, beat him." "Yes, hit them, see them later, let Jiang Yan hit their ass." After Yan Qiu-shuang laughed, she began to worry about the glory, and did not know whether Rongyi could come out safely. Rongyi, who fell into the secret, fell on the grass, and then Rongyi¡¯s body ran in. Rongyi¡¯s body quickly pulled up Rongyi: ¡°We are going to leave here soon, and people who attack you may come in.¡± Although he did not see each other, he could feel that the person who played the righteousness had a high realm and was above him, so he could not guarantee to be able to cope with each other. "Good." Rongyi quickly stepped on the flying sword that his body was driving. The guards who came in later saw the back of Rongyi and quickly followed the sword. Rong Yi asked the guards who followed, "Do you see who beat me?" One of the guards said: "We saw that the young master fell into the secret, and quickly rushed in. He didn''t see who was the sneak attacker." The body of Rongyi said: "Will it be the people sent by the elders." "It shouldn''t be. They are still waiting to stay up late to save the four elders and the seven elders. If I have an accident, the two elders will have no life." Rong Yi took the enemy in his mind and could kill him. The people of the period must be above the refining period. There are quite a few people who have been guilty of the sinful period. There are several monks in the Jiuji School, but they will not be stupid to find him. That is¡­¡­ Rongyi can''t help but think of dyeing, calculating time, but also when it comes out. The body of Rongyi can know the thoughts of Rongyi, find out what he is thinking about, and feel that it may be embarrassing, speeding up the speed of the sword away from the entrance to the secret. ¡õ authors gossip: [Recommended ticket] Thank you for what women, Yuan Yi, Maso Sophie, Yuelu love, and gifts, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 156: Can go sideways Rongyi did not dare to fly to the depths of the secret, to see the dense grass, and quickly hid inside, and then put on the law to cover their breath. Rongyi looks at the entrance to the secret: "The entrance is closed, we have to wait for the exit to open before we can go out. If you come in, do you want to go in and go for it? Find some advanced materials?" The six guards shook their heads in unison, but they promised the master, to protect the glory of the young master, not to let the glory of the young master into the secret, nor to let the glory of the young master, and now the young master was hit in the secret has exceeded their accident, so can no longer It hurts. Rongyi turned to look at his body: "Xiao Rong, how do you look at 0" Rongyi¡¯s body took out the pen and paper and wrote a line of words to Rongyi. Rongyi looked at him, looked at the words on the paper, and looked at him again: "I just heard you talking. ¡± Rongyi¡¯s body raised his eyebrows, tried to pronounce, or could not speak. Rong Yi asked six guards: "Have you heard him talking?" Six guards shook their heads. Rongyi looked at his body and screwed his eyebrows, but he obviously heard it. How could other people not hear it? Is it... it is a voice. Rongyi¡¯s body learned his thoughts and immediately asked him by voice: ¡°Can you hear me?¡± Rongyiyi sighed and smiled and said: "Yes, I said that I just heard you talking. Hey, I said that you can use the sound, why should you write such a big effort?" "..." Rong Yi''s body turned his eyes: "Have you used the sound during the Golden Age?" Rongyi shook his head. Only in the late Jindan period, after the seventh floor of Jindan, the secret language could be used to convey to others. At that time, his body had not entered the Jindan period for a long time, and he would not use the sound. "That''s it. We haven''t used the sound before. I went up to the magical moment, and because the soul is not complete, I became stagnant for a while. I was sober, and no one talked to me when I was awake, so I never thought about it. I can use the things of sounding, staying up late, they estimate that because I saw that I only wrote, the following consciousness thinks that I may not use the sound to remind us." He was also anxious when he was subconscious. Sound. Rongyi thinks about it too. Others must think that his body will be anything. It is impossible to know that it is impossible to use the sound and not to pass the sound. It must be difficult to say, so other people have not reminded them to use the sound. "If you forget it, don''t delve into this matter. You can communicate with each other. You don''t have to write any more trouble. Now we have to think about how to get out of here." The body of Rongyi said in a voice that everyone can hear: "If we come in, we will turn around nearby, maybe there will be unexpected gains. If we stay here, we will miss the opportunity." The guards said: "But here is the big secret left by the immortals, and there are dangers everywhere." Rong Yi¡¯s body said: ¡°Do you think there is no danger to stay here? There will be no danger to find the door. ?,, Guards: "..." At this time, a group of people flew over them. The guards saw the two men in the lead and quickly pressed the head of Rongyi. After the group left, they let go. "What are you doing?" Rong Yi licked the messed hair. The guards said, "It¡¯s the elders of the Yin family and the six elders." The body of Rongyi said: "Look, the danger will come to the door automatically." Guards: "..." Rongyi is speechless: "Halo, since it is a big elder and a six elders, then I should even look at how they look. I will see them later and I can walk sideways." "..." The guards said: "Yin parents are always Mahayana monks, Rong Shaoye, you can''t cross them in front of them." The body of Rongyi said: "Stupid, if they don''t cross them and avoid them, don''t they rush to them." Guards ¡ö "... It turns out that this ''horizontal'' is not the same as the ''horizontal'' they think. Rongyi asked his body: "Do you see them?" ¡®¡®Uh huh, "Then did you take the camera?" Rong Yibai gave him a look: "There is no camera in the storage ring." "There is a mobile phone." "You are not afraid of others wondering what is in my hand?" Rongyi ridiculed: "When you came out with a handheld game console, how can you not see you afraid of others wondering what it is." Rongyi''s body: "..." Rong Yi asked the guards: "Is the elder and the six elders seen me before?" The guards thought for a moment: "It doesn''t seem to be." Rongyi is even more speechless: "I haven''t seen it, then what do you let me hide? If you don''t do it, you will be self-defeating. See you guarding me. You can be sure that I am Rongyi without asking." "..." The guards looked at each other and said it well. Rong Yi asked: "Why didn''t you see the dye?" The body of Rongyi said: "He must guess that you dare not go too far, just look for you near the entrance, and then slowly search for your figure in the depths of the secret." "It seems that it is not safe here." Rong Yi thought for a moment: "We still go inside better, the danger is definitely there, but there is not much security here, and the export may be inside." The body of Rongyi also agrees with this. The guards took a glance and said to Rongyi: "If you are going to go inside, you have to listen to our arrangements and not mess." Rongyi pointed to his body: "No, we all listen to him." They have seen a lot of secret videos, knowing that there are more things in the secret agency than guards, and they can prevent them in advance. The guards knew that Rongyi¡¯s body was a capable person and nodded without hesitation. Rongyi: "..." Sure enough, the strong is convincing. Rongyi¡¯s body smiled and grabbed Rongyi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Is it regret that I have not returned to my body? Give you a chance to come back, then we can cook the sauce for the child...¡± Rong Yi pulled down his arm: "Speak less about the wolf." "Oh, fake, but it doesn''t matter. When I am integrated with me, our desires will be doubled." Rongyi did not have a good air: "Hurry and see where to go." Rongyi¡¯s body released his knowledge, but found that he could not use the gods to check the road conditions: ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the way, you can¡¯t know the situation. I think we will go through this grass first.¡± The guard asked: "Where do you go from there?" "Follow the Yin family elders and walk behind them." The **** said: "Is this not a self-delivery to let the elders find the trouble of the young master?" "We just follow them behind, don''t need to surpass them, they have to explore the road for us, we will know the dangers ahead and it will be much safer." The guards think about it too: "Well, listen to Xiaorong''s young master." The body sword of Rongyi flew with the guards to the direction of the elders who left them. Probably flying two miles away, Rongyi¡¯s body saw a grass ball swaying in the air, and there were a bunch of human bones scattered around him, and a group of monks with long swords slashing against the weeds attacking them. Cut off, however, the more spiritual power they make, the stronger the attack of the weeds, and the weeds that are cut off will quickly return to their original state and become increasingly crazy. The monks burned them with fire. Their leaves will automatically take water droplets and destroy the damage caused by the fire. The monks poisoned them, and they drilled under the ground and drilled from the place where there was no poison to continue to attack people. "Dad''s, what is this grass, cut off and grow up immediately, still can''t burn, the poison is not bad, how do we deal with them?" Rongyi¡¯s body stopped with people and said to the guards: ¡°That¡¯s the grass, if they are wrapped up, don¡¯t cut it, don¡¯t struggle, when they are children, caress it, it will be very Yushun." The guards were surprised: "Just like this?" It''s hard to match the grass with such a strong attack power. As long as they are followed, they will be very well-behaved. "Yes, if you attack it, it will treat you as an enemy, and you will let go of it until you die, unless your ability is higher than them, and you can directly break it under the roots and stems to escape their claws, but The kind of offensive grasses with such an aggression are very high. Their realm is generally in the period of sorrow or sacred life. It is equivalent to the refining soul and returning period of ghost repair, and we can''t kill them by our cultivation." The speedy body flew with them and immediately flew past the other grass. The monks who are struggling to kill the grass look at them with the eyes of the fools. They are all entangled and can''t get rid of them. These people are still stupidly delivered to the door. Welcome to the grass to paste on their bodies. The guards did not dare to move. Like a puppy, Rongyi touches the top of their heads and scratches their lower bodies. They liked Rongyi so much to tease their bodies and licked his fingers intimately. The monks are stunned. If it is not a secret, they must think that these grasses are cherished. The welcoming grass escorted Rongyi to fly out of the grass, and then reluctantly returned to the previous place to attack the monks who attacked them. The monks learned their glory and touched their heads, and they scratched their lower bodies. Then, screams began. The guards quickly turned around and saw the welcoming grass fiercely plunging into the palms of the monks and quickly absorbing their blood. For a moment, they sucked them into people. The guard asked: "Isn''t it just that if you follow it and kiss it, they won''t attack? What are the monks?" Rong Yi explained: "They have already slashed and greeted the grass before they were greeted by the grass, and they are not fools." "..." "ÎûÎûÒ»pϲÎûÒ»" Rong Yi¡¯s body suddenly smiled very happy, just like what a big baby got. Rong Yi curiously asked: "What are you laughing at?" Rongyi¡¯s body opened his palm and let everyone look at the things in his hand, about as big as an egg. Rongyi doubts: "What is this?" ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 157: You tell the truth Rongyi¡¯s body is happy and said: ¡°When you were welcoming the grass, I told him not to pay attention and take the children.¡± Guards: "..." Shouldn''t this be called stealing? Rong Yi didn''t take a good shot on his back: "You have been a thief lately, and you have to become addicted." He estimates that he will return to his body and he will inherit this bad habit. "I am really used to it." Rongyi¡¯s body said in a voice that only Rongyi could hear: "In fact, it is good for me to take it over. You see that they are under the influence of other monsters, and they hate us. On the extreme, even if they are now in accordance with you, they are still unwilling, and it is difficult to change the concept that they hate the human race, but the little demon baby in my hand is different, as long as I grow up, I will be the second Jiang Yan." "Good idea." Rong Yi also feels pretty good: "Let''s go back and plant it." Guards: "..." Shouldn¡¯t you advise Master Xiaorong to return the children of the family? The body of Rongyi said: "Without planting, it has been here for many years, and it has absorbed a lot of aura. It has already been shaped, but it is still young, and it takes a long time to maintain human form and turn back into a seed." "Is it shaped? And young is still small? How small is it, will not pack diapers?" Rongyi thought of this possibility, he felt a first two big: "You still go back, I don''t want Rongfu Become a kindergarten." "Not returning." Rong Yi''s body put the little demon into his arms. Rongyi: "..." The guard behind him suddenly cried: "The younger brother, Xiaorong, greeted the demon." Rongyi: "..." Rongyi¡¯s body is busy: ¡°Let''s go.¡± "Further my child, you little thief, give me back the child..." greet the grass while chasing, _ yelling at the front: "You demon friends, help me stop them." The flowers and trees next to the two immediately cast various spells to intercept them. Rong Yi¡¯s body quickly released a thunder fire spell, fearing that the flowers and trees of the thunderfire hurriedly avoided, even the plant demon that was higher than the body of Rongyi could not stand his fire. Rong Yi said: "This is a dangerous secret. It can''t be compared to the outside. We can''t just run around. You can still return the child to it. We can go anywhere else." "Okay." Rongyi¡¯s body took out the seeds and used the power to push it away in the distance. The blink of an eye disappeared: "Your child, pick it up." Welcome the demon to see their children disappear into its sight, and hurriedly chased the direction of the body of Rongyi. Rongyi¡¯s body speeds up the speed of the sword, and flies away from the place where the demon is planted. After confirming that there is no planting demon, they find a place to stop. Rongyi patted the shoulders of his body and reached out and said, "Get it." "What?" Rong Yi¡¯s body looked at him innocently. "Little devil." "I haven''t already gone back?" Rong Yipi smiled and said: "You can lie to others, but you can''t lie to me. Don''t think I don''t know the stone you just thrown." The body of Rongyi... "Get it out quickly." Rongyi¡¯s body said, ¡°In fact, what I just throw is a bunch of paper. I said on the message and the demon singer, it¡¯s too pitiful for the child to be so small. I haven¡¯t had time to see the outside world. It is possible to be killed by robbery. If it really loves children, it should let me take it out. I will give it a good time to eat and play, and will not let him be wronged. Right, in order to make it safe, I also specially left the address for it, and welcome it to see my son at any time." Guards: "..." They found that Xiaorong¡¯s younger master loved more than Rong¡¯s young master. Rong Yihe said: "Are you sure that you can understand what you are writing?" "I can definitely understand it. I try to write it in traditional Chinese characters. It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand it. I have an address. It can find us by address." "There is still an address, huh, huh, you want the mysterious demon to run out and ask us to settle the account?" "You rest assured, I stayed at the address of Dongtangzhou Yinjia." Rongyi: "..." Guards: "..." I feel that the Yin family is not too flat. Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound from the ground. Rongyi bowed their heads and saw a large crack in the ground. Then, a group of muddy mud monsters rushed out and attacked Rongyi. "Give the children back to our friends to welcome the demon." Rongyi¡¯s body escaped from them and immediately released a lightning strike and shattered the mud demon that rushed to him. The guards hurriedly picked up the weapon against the enemy. The mud demon is like a monster that can''t be cut, and it can be restored to its original shape if it is broken. Rongyi, who is not very spiritual, hugged his body and thought he was shackled. Of course, between the slashing, one of the mud enchanted to the hand of Rongyi, so that he quickly pulled back his hand, followed, Rongyi¡¯s body was a big rotation, and the water spirit was sprinkled around. The mud demon was afraid of the water and hurriedly avoided it. At the same time, the Rongyi station was unstable and was taken out and slipped down the hillside. "Right Master -" six guards quickly rushed to Rongyi. Then, a rage rang: "Right Master? Is it called Rongyi? Master, Rongyi seems to be there." Rongyi¡¯s body looked at the source of the sound and saw a man with a beautiful appearance and a group of people flying in front of him. The body of Rongyi can see the _ cut things in the mind of Rongyi, and naturally recognizes that the man of Yaojun is the right thing to do with the righteousness. Xinyue sees the mud monster around him, and the physical problem of Rongyi: "Where is Rongyi? Where is Rongyi?" Where did the mud demon know Rongyi, they looked at them with caution. Xinyue angered: "Where are you asking, where is Rongyi?" Rong Yi¡¯s body dawned a little and asked: ¡°Glory? You are talking about a young man with a few demon escorts and a particularly beautiful woman?¡± "Yes, it should be that he is not wrong, where is he?" "He ah--" Rong Yi¡¯s body took out the child who was welcoming the demon, and looked to the other side of Rongyi¡¯s land and said: ¡°He took me down the cliff in order to grab the things in my hand.¡± "Down the cliff? Is it dead?" "Maybe not dead, his guards ran to save him. Xinyue asked people to find someone under the cliff." Blinking his eyes, flew to the body of Rongyi, and grabbed the little demon in his hand: "What is this, why do you want to grab this thing with him?" "Just a little demon baby, he said that he would bring it back to his children as a playmate, but I want to train it as my demon pet as my companion, so we will fight." "Give your sons a playmate? Good things." Dyeing and receiving it in his arms. Rongyi¡¯s body pretended to be unhappy and said, ¡°Hey, how do you take my things?¡± Xinyue Dao is now in the hands of our young masters, that is, we are less masters. ¡± "How can you be so overbearing?" Xinyue pulled out the sword and said: "You will be jealous again, it will be your dog''s life." Rongyi¡¯s body looked scared: ¡°You take it, you take it, I¡¯ll find it again.¡± "You count, you are the Lord, let''s go." Looking at the body of the eye, the sword flies to the bottom of the cliff. Rong Yi¡¯s body said to the mud demon who is still being punished: ¡°Your friends¡¯ children have been taken away, what are you doing here? Don¡¯t you inform all the monsters in the secret to chase them and bring your friends¡¯ children back. "" The mud demon is busy ¡ö "Yes, yes." The mud demons have forgotten that the culprit is the body of Rongyi, and they quickly inform the secrets of all the monsters to chase. Rongyi¡¯s body quickly slid to the bottom of the other side of the hill. Rongyi saw him down and quickly waved to him. "Come on." Rongyi¡¯s body pulled up Rongyi and left. Rong Yi whispered: "When I just slipped down, I heard the sound of Xinyue." "Yes, it¡¯s her, dyed, but I was cheated." "Where have you been cheated?" Rongyi¡¯s body smiled: ¡°The side of the cliff$¡± Rongyi glanced at him: "Look at how happy you are, not just cheating on the past." "I gave him the child who greeted the demon, and lied to him that you were also robbing the little demon, and then let the mud demon tell everyone in the secret to chase him." Rongyi blinked: "Do you really give him a little demon baby?" Rongyi¡¯s body does not speak. "You tell the truth." "Well, what I gave him was actually a tricky spirit with a Lingshi. I hope he would not smash the egg in the fight." Rongyi''s body _ couldn''t help but laugh at the scene. Rongyi: "..." "..." The guards prayed in their hearts, hoping that they would not discover the truth until they had found the master, otherwise they could not stand the anger of sorrow. After Rongyi¡¯s body smiled enough, he coughed _ vocal: ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to pour back to the entrance to the secret. Otherwise, we will be greeted by the demon, so we can only continue to look forward and find the child as soon as possible. father.,, Rongyi nodded: "It is difficult for us to survive here with our ability, or to find them overnight." But the problem is coming. They don¡¯t even know where they are staying. They don¡¯t know which direction Yin Ye night and Jiang Yanfei are going. How do they find someone? Rong Yi asked the guards: "Do you have a way to contact your companions?" The guard nodded: "We have a signal sign." The body of Rongyi said: "You can''t send a signal, it will lead the dye." Rong Yidao said: "The body protection equipment on my body is filled with Yin _ ÂÆ ÂÆ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ ÎÒ He raised his hand and looked at the gold jade bracelet. The spiritual power on it was a lot less than before. It was obvious that the slap in the outside did not leave him merciless. "There should be no, here can not use the gods to explore the road, indicating that the contact is blocked. They are directed at the material in the night, and they must go straight to the center of the secret. Only the materials used in the fairy and the ground can be used. We only have to go all the way. Looking for the past, you will be able to meet them." The guards expressed suspicion: "Can we enter the secret center with the ability of several of us?" The realm of their condensed period is difficult to survive here, and they have to protect the glory of the refining period. I am afraid that they will be killed without entering the secret center. Rong Yi knows what they are worried about: "I have a bodyguard, I should be able to hold some big demon attacks or some unexpected situations. I am afraid that something is you." Guards ¡ö "... The body of Rongyi said: "The more you think about too many things, the easier it is to go out of the situation... Wait, it seems like there is a fight." They stopped and flew to the side of the wall along the side, quietly along the road, and then saw two groups of people fighting. The guards saw that they were the elders of the Yin family and then subconsciously pressed the head of Rongyi. Rongyi: "..." The guards remembered that they were hiding in the dark, and the people outside didn¡¯t know that they were hiding here, and they quickly released Rongyi: ¡°Sorry, Master Rong...¡± Rongyi combed the hair that fell in front of his forehead: "No need to apologize, I know that you see the Yin family elders again." Guards: "..." Rongyi looked over, on the one hand, the Yin family, on the other side, the people who saw the Tongtianlou outside the secret: "It is estimated that it will be played when you see good things." Rongyi¡¯s body gaze _ bright "I don''t know what good thing will be?" "I don''t know, let''s take a look." The two groups of people can''t play, and no one wants to let anyone, but they just don''t see what they are going to grab. Rong said that there is still something that they have to take out. The body of Rongyi learned the idea of ??Rongyi, and quickly passed the sword to the people of Yinjia and the people of Tongtianlou. surface. The guards quickly kept up. Rongyi asked his body: "What are you doing?" The body of Rongyi said: "Hey, they beat you to death, we are going to grab the things they grab. ¡± Guardian said: "If we are discovered, we will be killed here." After all, the elders are Mahayana monks, and they will surely find others around them. "I know." "This is a secret place, you can''t mess around." Rongyi also wants to grab things, but he thinks more than his own body, but his body does not care about the consequences, he wants to get his hands, and surely the soul is not full. It will be simpler. Rongyi¡¯s body turned his head: ¡°You are jealous of me.¡± Rong Yibai gave him a look: "Who is yelling at you." "You said that I am stupid." "I am talking about pure." Rong Yi did not argue with him. He turned to the guard and said, "I think you should change your robes. Otherwise, the elders can recognize who you are at a glance." The guards looked down at their uniform dress, nodded, and took off their robe, each changing into a different outfit, and even the headgear and my accessories on the head were replaced, so that others could not recognize their identity. The body of Rongyi pointed to the elders of the Yin family and their feet: "Look, there seems to be a hole in the ground, and a huge aura comes out from there." Rong Yi looked at the eyes and saw a big hole with a width of one foot. The guard said: "The inside is definitely dangerous. We still don''t want to go in." Rongyi¡¯s body nodded: ¡°If you have progress, you have to wait for the Yin¡¯s elders to go in.¡± Rong Yi asked: "Which is the Yin Jiada Elder and the Six Elders?" Rongyi pointed to the elders: "The man who wears a brown robe and looks serious to death like a mother must be a great elder." Guards: "..." Described as good and good. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 158: It’s a hell. Rong Yi asked the guards: "Is he right?" The guards nodded. Rong Yi¡¯s line of vision circled around the big hole and found the man wearing a brown robe: ¡°He is a great elder, with a black face, as if everyone else owes him.¡± Guard: "..." Rong Yi also asked: "Which is the six elders?" Rong Zhi¡¯s body of knowledge said: "The face of the grandfather Zu Ke grandmother, the parents, the brothers and sisters, the son of the son, and the singer of the singer, should be the six elders." "..." The guards nodded. "Okay, I remember." Rong Yi screwed his eyebrows: "They are not going to fight until they are finished. After they have finished playing, it is estimated that my life will be exhausted." Guards: "..." The body of Rongyi said: "As long as someone jumps in, they will definitely dance with them." Rong Yi thought about it and took out a dark robes and handed it to his body. Rongyi¡¯s body put a high-grade flying character on the robes, and then driven the charm to break into the big hole at the fastest speed. The Yin family and the people of Tongtianlou saw a black shadow coming in, thinking that someone jumped into the hole and hurriedly followed. Rongyi¡¯s body saw that everyone had jumped in and did not hear someone screaming and said: "Go, let''s go in, He quickly flew into the big hole with Rongyi. It was dark inside and he couldn¡¯t reach his fingers. The guards used the spiritual power to condense the bright lighting, but found that their spiritual power was losing little by little, and the flying sword was getting slower and slower. One of the guards said: "No, you can''t use spiritual power here." Another guard said: "The record can not be used, the fire can not be turned up, the Lingshi is not bright, the situation here is not good, we are still going to leave here as soon as possible." Rongyi¡¯s body is very indifferent: ¡°Do you think that the spiritual power is disappearing and we can fly up? The guards tried to fly up, however, the speed of the decline was getting faster and faster. Rong Yi said: "There is a set of character arrays here, restraining our spiritual power, and restraining the use of various lighting things. Don''t worry, you have to go to this step, you can only calmly think, what do you think?" The body said: "There is no time to find a solution, because we have to fall." His words just finished, his body was empty and he fell quickly. Everyone exclaimed _ sound. Fortunately, when they just fell, they stepped on the ground and avoided falling from the sky. Then, under the foot _ slip, such as sitting on the slide to quickly slide down. "Xiao Rong..." Rong Yi worried that after his body was dispersed, he would become a puppet who would not leave the secret, and quickly grabbed the hand of the person in front. The other party was embarrassed and unwilling to be pulled by him. "Don''t make trouble, everyone _ pull up, or it will go away." Rong Yi hurried. 12:43BD1/477.0% The other party listened and immediately took him. Rongyi grabbed the guard next to him. In this way, everyone is going down quickly, and the speed is very fast. About half a column of incense, they finally saw the light in front. Rong Yi quickly said: "Everyone is stopping, and there may be an institution waiting for us outside the exit. They quickly put their feet on the ground, and the people on the side of the two sides inserted the sword on the wall, the speed gradually slowed down, and then stopped sliding at the exit. Rongyi looked out and they were less than two meters from the ground. Below is a flat mud. Outside the cave stood a group of monks who had fallen before, and they were looking at the situation in the cave, showing that there was no danger outside. Rongyi had not had time to relax, and they were kicked by the person who had rushed down. The body was slammed into the hole, and even the person who was pulled by him took it out. Rongyi¡¯s feet were peacefully settled, and he asked for his own body on the right hand side: ¡°You¡¯re okay...¡± He said that the person he was pulling was not his own body, but what he said before. The face is serious to the Yin family elders who are dead. ........ Rongyi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and I don¡¯t understand the old parents¡¯ first fall. How can I pull his hand and slide it down. The Yin Jia Da elder looked at him silently and looked at him. "..." Rongyi turned his head and looked at the other side with a stiff neck. When he saw the other person''s face, his eyes were bigger. Isn''t this the six elders of Yin''s family? Damn, it¡¯s a hell. It would not be an illusion in the channel, so I saw people who didn''t want to see it. Or is it that his body is playing with him? Rongyi loosened the hands of both of them and suddenly raised his hand at the fastest speed. He slammed a slap in the face of Yin Jiachang. At the moment, the elders of Yin Jiada were beaten, and the six elders were also paralyzed. They lived in high places for many years, and no one ever dared to slap them. I was just beaten by Rongyi. They all thought that they ran into the illusion, otherwise they would dare to beat them so boldly. Other people¡¯s voices have turned to them. Rong Yi sneered: "Is it painful?" The Yin Jiada elders nodded. "It¡¯s good to know the pain. It will be more painful to become scared by others next time." The elders of Yin Jiada and the elders of Yin Jiasi took a look. At this time, the _name Yinjia disciple came over: "The Great Elder, the Six Elders, are you all right?" Rongyi blinked his eyes. The two people in front of him are really the elders of the Yin family and the six elders. Isn¡¯t his body transformed? Didn''t you run into a fantasy? The Yin Jiada elders took the lead in returning to God, and soon realized that he was not in the illusion, angered the sword in his hand: "Dead boy, you dare to beat the old man, you don''t want to die..." Rongyi quickly ran away: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, when I fell down with my friend, I thought that it was his hand, and I mistakenly thought that you were my friend and turned it into someone else to play with me. I didn''t think you were a real person. ¡± He is also very depressed about why he will catch their hands, but it is really cool to be able to play the big elders. The great elders will not pay attention to misunderstandings, and those who dare to beat him will have to pay the price. He saw Rongyi running away, and immediately used mana, but found that spiritual power could not be made. The Yin family¡¯s disciple said: ¡°The elders, our spiritual power has been restrained, and we can¡¯t make it out. There are other disciples who have also gone away. I don¡¯t know where to go.¡± The six elders said: "There may be several passages in the dark passage, and then dispersed to other places." The elders touched the burning face and blinked away from the back of the glory. They asked: "I have looked around." ?¡¯, "No, here is the secret, we don''t dare to go, but we are the first people who came here first. After watching more than a dozen Yin disciples and two elders falling down, they never saw each other. To other people." After listening to the elders, they will no longer go to Rongyi¡¯s account, first look at the situation here and then make plans. The cave is a hundred feet wide, and there are many bright and shiny materials embedded in the surrounding stone walls. The whole cave is illuminated. Most of the materials are above the eighth grade, but no one dares to touch it, afraid to touch the organs and let They have a life to die. ¡°Is this material true?¡± The monks looked at the material with a coveted look: ¡°If you bring it back, you can make a lot of people¡¯s best tools.¡± Someone swears _ "Don''t move, be careful that there are organs in the material." "Reassure, we have to move early." But the monks endured very hard, the materials are in front of them, but they dare not touch. "First check out what is here, how to go out and say, otherwise we have no use of materials." ¡± Rongyi¡¯s body was gone, and there was no mood to see the material on the stone wall. After he stayed away from the elders, he strolled around and didn''t see his body and his guards, nor did he see an exit. The other monks turned around and found nothing. ¡°How come there is no exit?¡± "It may be a switch for us to find our own exports." "Where is the switch?" Everyone looked at the material embedded in the stone wall: "Do you say that the switch will be in the material? But how do you find so many materials?" "It may be in the material, or it may be buried under the ground. Everyone still sees it and then starts." ¡± "Yes, if we don''t press the real organs, we will be miserable." The monks acted separately, _ some people observed the stone walls, and one person looked at the ground. Rong Yi remembers that in the video of the ancestors entering the big secrets to find materials, I once saw that the ancestors had entered the cave similar to the present one. The materials on the stone walls in the video are all organs, and you can meet one by one. Let them be half a life. Later, the ancestors of the Rong family removed the cave according to the pattern they found and removed the lowest grade material. Rong Yi said to the people around him: "Let''s see if there are any patterns in the hole or patterns in the pattern. If you find strange patterns, you can say _ sound." The people around me should have a cry, anyway, they are looking for it. However, two hours passed, let alone the graphics, there is not even a stone on the ground, let alone a raised switch. At this time someone suggested: "We still take the materials, maybe the switch is inside." Someone nodded in agreement: "The owner of the secret _ is guessing that we don''t dare to take the material away, we will put the switch in the material." The person who is afraid of death said: "I don''t want to die here. We are still looking for it better. Besides, it is so big. If you want to find the switch, it is so easy. Let''s say that we have the material on the top. You can''t use the sword. I can''t fly above to see the situation." "Yeah, how do we go up and find the switch?" Just when everyone was thinking hard, suddenly someone shouted. Everyone was shocked and looked at the person who made the call. The yelling person quickly ran to the entrance: "We are really a big fool. We can return to the place by the way. Why do you have to find an exit here?" He stepped on the wall and slammed into the hole at the entrance, laughing at everyone: "Everyone, let me take a step." He took out the flying sword as a cane, _ step back and climb back. Suddenly, a loud bang, a large pile of flesh and blood in the entrance. Everyone saw that a man who had taken a head out of the inner hole was the one who said that he had to take a step forward. Someone sarcastically said: "It¡¯s really a step ahead of us." Everyone carefully looked at the entrance of the passage, where there were a lot of stones blocking the way: "It seems that I can''t return the same way." "Then what do we do, how do we go out?" The monks talked a lot. Also in the distressed glory, I found that the entrance to the entrance was an inverted fan shape. His eyes were bright, perhaps the pattern he was looking for. He quickly turned and looked at the stone wall, looking for the same pattern as the entrance. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 159: He is best to die in the secret. Rongyi found a small half-hour, and finally saw three fan-shaped shapes made up of materials. They are shapes made of materials with similar colors. If they are not very carefully observed, it is really difficult to identify them from so many materials. Two of them are made up of materials used in the scent, and the other is the lowest level of common materials used in the materials used by the ghosts. When Rongyi saw them, his heart began to add blood and pain in his blood. The material of the fairy and the ghost material are in front of him, but they can''t take them away. The heart is really painful. If he has the cultivation of the scattered fairy, he will definitely find a way to bring it out. Unfortunately, he only has four layers of refining equipment. It is difficult to protect yourself. He approached and observed for a while. According to the mysterious video of the ancestors, it should be to press the low-level materials. Rong Yi reached out and pressed against the low-level material. Someone immediately nervously shouted: "What are you doing?" Everyone is loyal to justice. Rong Yi returned to him: "Of course, I am looking for an organ. Don''t be nervous. After I press it, there is no situation, which means that this is not an institutional trap." Everyone: "..." They have no mana now. If there is an emergency, they will be self-protective, so can they not be nervous? Everyone looked around and there was no situation. Dasong breathed a sigh of relief. Someone yells at your uncle, you just press it casually, we are going to swear, if you want to die, you will die, don''t hurt us all. ¡± "Mother''s, it is simply looking for death." Some monks said with kindness: "Little brother, don''t mess around, otherwise you will kill everyone, even yourself. If you think that it is a cave switch, you can say it, let us refer to it. Your idea is right." Rongyi points to the entrance: "Do you look at the shape of the entrance? Is it a fan?" Everyone looks at the entrance to the cave, it is indeed a fan. Someone asked: "What about that?" Rongyi also pointed out that he saw three fan-shaped figures: "You see, there are also three fan-shaped figures here, so I think that one of them is a real export, especially the low-level material added to the ghost material. Fan map, I think the owner of the secret will easily let us get the advanced materials, so I guess this graphics with low-level materials is likely to be the export switch, what do you think?" Everyone looks at each other: "It seems quite reasonable, you should try." Rong Yi said: "If you agree, I will open it. Just now, the monk who saw Rongyi pressing the material said: "Did you not touch it when you touched it? ?¡¯, "I just pressed it, I am planning to pick it up now." "That... that''s a try, how do you say?" If they don''t try, they will be trapped here for a lifetime, so most people agree with Rongyi to try. Rong Yidao: "Then I opened it." Everyone is swallowing up in tears. If it is an institution, they are likely to die here. Rong Yi took a deep breath and carefully tried to shake the low-level materials, and then he was taken very easily. Everyone was immediately vigilant around, and the surrounding area was quiet until the needle fell to the ground and heard the sound: "It seems that there is no problem." Suddenly, a bang rang. The hearts of the people immediately mentioned: "What is the voice?" They looked around, but they didn''t happen. Rongyi was also nervous by them, mainly because he himself was not sure whether he opened the switch or not, and here is a big secret, one will accidentally die without a whole body. Everyone waited for a long time and didn''t wait until the danger occurred. Someone said | "It should be the sound of closing." "Then take a look at the next one." Rongyi''s low-grade materials in his hand are thrown into the storage ring. Because it is the most common material, everyone has not put it in the eye, and no one will fight it. Rongyi once again opened the second low-level ordinary material, and it was another bang. As before, there was no movement. Everyone is a little relieved. Rongyi continued to open all the remaining low-level materials, and then looked around. Someone said: "There is no movement? Is it not a switch?" Rongyi was also strange. After waiting for a column of incense, he still didn''t respond. He couldn''t help but look at the figure that was opened by him: "Do you want to press the material of the ghost to open the door?" "There is this possibility, you can try it." Rongyi hesitated for a moment, reached out and pressed it, and once again snorted, he pressed the other materials one by one, and then everyone heard the rumbling sound. Everyone looked nervously around: "The ground seems to be moving." This stone wall in front of us seems to be moving. ¡± Rongyi saw the stone wall rising a little bit: "Everyone is going backwards." Everyone hurriedly ran out of ten feet. When the stone wall rose about two feet high, the monks quickly bent down to see the inside of the stone wall. "I saw someone." "I also saw people, and there are many people. In fact, there are a few brothers who I just lost. younger brother. ¡± "I also saw my companion." Everyone exclaimed excitedly. "Master sister." "Three teachers." "Master..,, However, the people over there did not seem to hear anything, and there was no reaction. "How can they not hear us?" "There may be an enchantment that blocks us." When the stone wall rose to five feet high, it stopped. Yin¡¯s disciple said: ¡°The elders, isn¡¯t that the Lord?¡± When Rongyi heard it, he quickly followed the direction of Yin¡¯s disciples. It was really a sly and a happy moon, and the one standing next to him turned out to be the body he had left before. At this time, the dawn of Rongyi¡¯s body lost its brilliance, like a body without a soul following the body, and sometimes pulling the sly hair, sometimes taking the hilt to knock on the head. He seems to take him intolerance, and his whole face is black and bears the harassment of Rongyi¡¯s body. Xinyue does not like others to move her master, pointing her sword to the body of Rongyi. "You will dare to hit my master, and I will destroy you." Rongyi¡¯s body is not only threatened by her, but it is even harder to beat the head of the donkey, just like knocking on a wooden fish, speeding up. "You are a mess." Xinyue gas has to stab him with a sword. Rongyi¡¯s body quickly pulled the sword to block her move^ As a sword repairer, and because he can''t use the spiritual power here, he will hit the Xinyue, which can''t make the mana, on the ground, and then continue to chase after him and beat his head. Rong Yi àÛàÍ _ laugh. When his body has no soul, he still does not forget to deal with it. If you don''t make up your mana, you can''t take the glory and the body with a superb sword. Everyone looked at Rongyi and someone asked, "What are you laughing at?" Rongyi shook his head. Other monks asked: "Are we looking for an exit now?" Someone said: "It is not exactly to find the exit, but now it is only connected with other caves." A female monk walked to the front and took the sword to the other side of the cave, only to see where the sword passed. The sword is inserted into the water and ripples. Everyone was excited and could go through. ¡± Maybe it was because the sword had already worn to the other side, and the person opposite the cave heard the sound. They quickly warned: "I seem to hear someone talking, and I am sure I am not talking to someone in our cave." "Yes, I heard it too." The monk on the Rongyi side immediately called: "Master, it is me, Han Festival, your disciple, can you hear me?" The master of the Han Festival stunned and excited: "Han Festival? Where are you in Han Festival? How can I not see you? ?,, "I am on your opposite side, there is an enchantment between us, so you can''t see where I am." "The enchantment? Where is the boundary?" The master of the Han Festival looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a long sword on the stone wall crossing the stone wall. He quickly came to the wall and patted the stone wall without any reaction. Han Festival reached out and wanted to pick up his master, but was enchanted and bounced back to Master. We can''t go to your side. ¡± The people on the other side curiously asked: "How did you see us?" "We are opening a lock, the stone wall rises, and then I see you." The elders of Yin Jiada said: "They should also open the switch to see us or go to their side." I feel that the voice is like an elder of the Yin family. I immediately asked if I was a great elder. ¡± "It''s me, I don''t know the Lord." The Yin Jiada elders said: "I and the six elders are here, swearing, the Lord, who are you behind you? Why have you been hitting you?" It¡¯s okay not to mention this thing. It¡¯s a big deal when it comes to this matter. After the man flew down the cliff and fell into a big hole, then except for him and Xinyue, no one else knew where to go, and then the guy behind him fell, and he followed him like a ghost. Chasing him behind him. I thought that this guy was always chasing people because of the little demon, and he took the little demon out and gave it back to him. But this guy is not only not picking up, but playing even more fierce and harder. It is just that his mana is restrained by the array here, and the sword is not the opponent of the opponent. He is incapable of fighting this guy. The most hateful thing is that he resisted. This guy ran to dig materials. One digging was an institutional trap. He was almost killed by this cargo. Others were angry, but as long as they shot him, this guy would Will run to the side of the material, indicating that they want to dare to move him, he will dig materials, a pair of people who want to die and die together. Han Han said with a cold face: "This thing will go out and say, you tell me now, where is the opening? ?" Yin parents always look at the entrance to their side is a square, just let the Rongyi just open the switch step. Others followed the instructions of the Yin Jiada elders. The stone walls followed and the two sides of the cave finally communicated. They could see each other, hear each other''s voices, and pass through each other''s caves. Rongyi saw it and immediately sneaked into the crowd, temporarily not letting him find himself here. I walked over to the Yin family elders: "I have seen the elders and the six elders." The elders asked _ "Do you see the Lord and our Lord?" He picked up his eyebrows: "You came in with the night _?" The elders waved their hands: "No, we came to the secret to come to him." "Looking for him? Why are you looking for him?" The elders sighed: The words are hard to come by, and when you leave the secrets, you will talk about this matter in detail, and it will be related to you. ¡± I saw so many people around, and it was very dangerous. It was really inconvenient to say things: "I am also looking for Yin Yin Night and his partner Rongyi." When it comes to Rongyi, his eyes flashed cold. "Rongyi?" The six elders sank their faces: "Is Rongyi also coming in?" "Yes. I was hit into the secret, I don''t know where to go now." "Glory..." The six elders mentioned Rongyi, and his face was angry and he was better to die in the secret. ,, Somehow weird, the six elders and Rongyi have not been in contact, how to hate the appearance of glory. At this time, the guy who banged his head finally shifted his target and beat the head of the six elders hard. "Bold, I dare to beat the old man." The disciples of the Yin family immediately pulled the sword and rushed to the body of Rongyi. Six elders angered: | "Who is this guy?" Xinyue roars the body of Rongyi: "It is a person who does not know how to live and die." She brought up the sword and joined the battle. Rongyi¡¯s body movements were sensitive and neat, and when the sword tip was picked, he knocked out the swords of more than a dozen people and scratched their palms. "Ah" Xinyue saw that the palm of his hand was cut, and the man was even more angry. He picked up the sword and rushed over again. He raised his hand to block her: "You are not his opponent." Xinyue was so angry that Rongyi¡¯s body angered: "You give us a wait, go out and have you look good." Rongyi¡¯s body returned to the back of the six elders and continued to hit his head with a hilt. "Do you want to die? The old man will fulfill you." The six elders took out the sword and the righteousness. Rongyi¡¯s body did not fight like a counterattack. He hid while holding a hilt to knock. ÆâÀ½:¡ö...\"¡¯, Rongyi¡¯s body was knocked out and ran to knock on the elders. "..." The elders blinked and quickly noticed that Rongyi had no eyes: "He has no glory in his eyes, his face is sluggish, is he being controlled?" I found this early: "I was just fine when I met him. I didn''t know what happened afterwards. It might be that I was fascinated by the array here, regardless of the enemy." Fortunately, the other party only knocked on their heads and did not stab them with a sword. ¡õ author gossip I ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 160: It turned out to be him The six elders chased Rongyi for a period of time and then chose to give up. In addition to the cultivation of these high-level monks, they are busy with other things, and they will not find time to exercise their bodies specially. If they are sealed, their physical strength and swordsmanship can¡¯t match the swordsmanship of practicing swords all the year round. . The six elders returned to the elders and gasped. Rongyi¡¯s body continued to run back and beat the heads of the three of them. "..." The six elders'' foreheads daringly jumped, and finally they couldn''t hold back the body of Rongyi. The elders also had a black face. For the first time, I saw the elders of the Yin family who were helpless, and the corners of their mouths were slightly hooked. Then, the back of the brain was knocked hard by the body of Rongyi. The smile that just curled up was quickly pressed back, and the face of cold and cold eyes was cold and cold. The glory of hiding in the crowd is strange. He is so close to his body, why his body has not recovered. At this time, the body of Rongyi looked at the place where Rongyi stood. Rongyi looked at him and immediately understood that the goods were in the clothes, and he gave him a thumbs up. The elders said: "Now I still think about how to get out of here." The monks in the cave looked for the switch again. Rong Yi looked around and there was no such situation in the video of the ancestors. How do they go out? "Little brother, have you seen where the switches of the two caves are?" The monk next to him asked, he was the monk who had let Rongyi say the idea for reference. The monks who had previously been with a cave in Rongyi heard this and looked at them. Even the elders and the six elders looked at Rongyi. I curiously looked at what they saw. Unfortunately, there were too many people. I didn¡¯t know what the elders and the six elders were watching, and the body with glory was in trouble, shaking in front of him and deliberately blocking him. The video, even more invisible, is in the heap of people. Rongyi shook his head: "It takes a little time to study." "Well, you look slowly, I don''t bother you." I seem to hear the voice of Rongyi, squinting my eyes: "Glory..." "Glory?" Xinyue excitedly held the sword: "Where?" To avoid the body of glory, the body of glory is to be against him. He moves two steps to the left, and the body of Rongyi moves two steps to the left. The six elders asked: "Where is Rongyi?" "I don''t know, I only hear the sound." Dyeing pushed the person in front of him and squeezed in the direction of the sound. Suddenly, the ground violently vibrates. ¡°What happened?¡± The crowd was shocked and they bowed their heads: ¡°Who did you meet the agency?¡± Someone shouted: "The ground is cracked." The mud in the cave is like a man who cuts a cross with a knife and divides it into five pieces. Each piece is separated by three feet wide. The monks who are in the cave are also divided into four groups of people standing on four grounds. "Glory--" Dyeing _ looked up and saw the Rongyi standing opposite, suddenly anger appeared on his face, immediately jumped and rushed over, and then, a powerful enchantment bounced him back. He looked at the enchantment with golden light and slammed his face. The elders asked which one is Rongyi. ¡± Xinyue¡¯s angry eyes glared at the opposite Rongyi and said, ¡°I¡¯m the young man standing opposite, wearing a cold cloak. The elders and the six elders looked at each other and smiled at each other with a bright face. They looked like a man: "Is it a very beautiful man?" "Yes, it is him." The elders involuntarily raised their hands and touched the face that had been beaten before, and the eyes flashed with anger: "It turned out to be him." The six elders angered j "We really rushed with him, the elders, he must have recognized you just now, deliberately fanning you." Dyeing and Xinyue smashed, Rongyi fan elders slap? The elders are not angry with the six elders, can not mention this in front of so many people? Now, everyone knows that he was beaten by Rongyi. "Everyone looks at it quickly, there is a word in the middle of the air." Someone yelled. Everyone looked at it and there was a blue fluorescent sign in the air, saying: When the number of people in the cave is less than half, you can leave the cave. "When the number of people in the cave is less than half, you can leave the cave." Some monks read: "What does this mean? Is it because we want to kill each other?" When the people around you heard it, they quickly moved away from the people around them and thought they were killed by the people next to them. Some monks exclaimed with excitement: "Unfairness, how to repair a monk with a low level of practice has been overhauled as a high-ranking predecessor, and finally the dead are people with low realm." "Yes, ¡®,¡¯ Someone said: "Why is it unfair? Now everyone has no spiritual power, and they can''t use the implement. If they can survive, they can see whether their kung fu and swordsmanship are good. Just after the words, there was a monk on the opposite side: "My repair is back." The people who stood on the ground with him also said: "My repair is also back." The monks standing on the two sides of the two sides of the two sides also said that their cultivation was back. Only the opposite of them, that is, the spiritual power of the people in the land of Rongyi has not recovered. "How did we not restore spiritual power?" The monks around Rongyi looked at their hands. The other three people are very excited, and they look at Rongyi¡¯s land. As long as they kill those who have not been repaired, their chances of dying will be much less. The people on the Rongyi side were scared to go back. The six elders asked the elders with a voice: "Do you really want to kill?" The elders shook their heads and turned back with a voice: "This may be a trap. Anyway, we are high. They can''t kill us. We just need to watch them kill each other." The six elders nodded and smiled. "I heard that the cultivation of Rongyi was only a refining period, and he was dead this time." This is what he said with his mouth. He dyed it and sneered: "That can''t be fixed." A great Mahayana monk can be planted in his hand, and no one else can afford to take advantage of it, not to mention He just thought of it, and everyone else flew over in the Rongyi. When they came to the edge, they were immediately enchanted and bounced back and fell to the ground. Hey: "Sure enough..." The people in Rongyi saw that they couldn¡¯t come, and they suddenly let out a sigh of relief. "What happened? How can I get out?" The monks climbed up from the ground. "We can''t get out, can we only kill people on our side?" As soon as everyone listened, they looked at each other on alert. When the six elders saw other people holding swords against them, they immediately released the pressure, and the people around them hurriedly ran away | "It is a Mahayana monk, everyone is fast food." The six elders are cold. Xinyue picked up the long sword and looked around: "What about that guy?" The six elders asked: "Who?" "It is the person who has been chasing the head of the master." Six elders _ think of that guy, anger once again rose, his hands also condensed spiritual power: "You don''t say, the old man almost can''t remember him, who is he now? Where?" Yin¡¯s disciple pointed to Rongyi¡¯s side: ¡°When the Lord had pushed him away, he ran there.¡± The six elders looked to Rongyi and saw Rongyi¡¯s body looking dull. They are here. The six elders angered: "This guy is really lucky." If you didn''t run away before, you definitely want him to look good. Suddenly, it rang again. In the middle of the four blocks, a three-foot-wide column is raised. _ Only the strange monsters emerge from the cylinder, and then rush to the enchantment of the three places where the mana can be restored at the fastest speed. , pounced on the monks who stood still. The monks rushed to take out the instruments to make enemies. The beasts are very fierce, their realm is like a monk in the fit period, and the monks without their high realm are bitten and bruised. "Haha." The people on the side of Rongyi gloated and laughed: "We have not recovered the mana, and will not be chased by the monsters." Some monks said, "Don''t be too happy, maybe the next one will be our turn." At this time, the monks in the land on their left hand were excited and wowed: "Wow, I found that my cultivation was getting higher, and it was almost as powerful as the Mahayana monk." Several monks also screamed with ecstasy: "Me too, killing the monster is very easy." There are monks around Rongyi who whispered: "The situation on their side is not unusual. The repair of the low-level realm is getting higher. It is very easy to kill the monster, but the cultivation of the high-level monk seems to be low. It¡¯s very laborious to kill the monsters, and the people who are injured are high-level people.¡± "is it?" "The monks on the right side of the land are back. The people in the high realm have become more powerful. The monks in the lower realm are getting lower and lower. However, the beasts help the low-level people to deal with the high-level monks. Only the people who killed the low realm, the monsters stopped to deal with them. And the land opposite us was a little normal, but if they don¡¯t kill each other, the monsters will attack them. Now we are here. More normal." Rongyi¡¯s listening, and careful observation, is really true. He turned to look at the person who spoke, the monk who asked him if he had found the switch. Rong Yi felt that this person was quite good and said, "My name is Rongyi." The monk stunned and said: "The film is suitable." Rong Yi asked him if he saw the switch to go out? ¡± The film looks at the middle of the cylinder without sound. Rong Yi looked down at him and said with a smile: "I think it is there, but..." He reached out and touched the enchantment that was a foot away from him and was immediately bounced back. "We can''t get out." The film is suitable for blinking: "There is always a way." "I think so too." Rong Yi stared at the opposite monster. About a minute and a half, everyone found the situation of the film. At the same time of their grief and anger, they are also very contradictory. Do you want to kill them. Some monks screamed _ "This is really forcing us to kill each other." In addition to the land of Rongyi, the other three plots are red-eyed and staring at each other. At this time, I don¡¯t know who killed it: "Kill it." At the moment, in addition to Rongyi, everyone else has fought. ¡ö author gossip ¡ö Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 161: Rongyi looked at the person who was screaming and killing. It was his body, and his mouth was pumping and he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. "The body of Rongyi smiled at him. The other three places are all kinds of spells flying all over the sky, **** smell spread throughout the cave, and a dead body fell to the ground. The monks on the Rongyi side swallowed their mouths: "How could this be like this?" "I am afraid I will wait for us to be our turn." "I don''t want a crow mouth." About 100 people died, and the monsters disappeared. The monks also stopped fighting and looked around nervously | "Knot, is it over?" Rongyi and the film are right to look at it: "It may be our turn." The film nodded. Rongyi¡¯s body seems to have discovered this and quickly came to Rongyi¡¯s side. At this time, the ground again rumbling, and the monks were scared to look at the ground quickly: "Does the ground have to be separated again?" The ground vibrated a few times and it returned to calm. Did not see the ground divided, everyone relaxed a little ^ Rong Yi looked around and saw the ripples in the front enchantment. Then, the person around him became a little transparent. He was shocked and quickly grasped Rongyi¡¯s body and the appropriate arm. Others are afraid: "What happened, why did my body become transparent?" "Me too, is our body transparent?" Everyone panicked: "Are we going to disappear? I don''t want to disappear, I don''t want to disappear." The elders and the six elders frowned, and the two men disappeared in front of each other. "Master." Xinyue saw that the body of the cockroach became more and more transparent, and hurriedly reached out to grab it. Unfortunately, one step later, she disappeared in front of her, and then she disappeared. Rongyi felt black in front of him and then lit up again. The scenery in front of him was still inside the cave. The monks around said strangely: "Are we not disappearing? How can we be here?" "Yeah, what happened just now?" Rongyi and the film were suitable for four weeks, and the two said to each other: "We seem to have changed a place." The film nodded slightly: "We seem to have changed to the land on the left hand side." Rongyi let go of his arm and asked: "You won''t blame me for pulling you _ get off?" The film smiled and said: "No, there is a companion who can take care of it." Rong Yi felt that his spiritual power was returning to his body, and he said: "I may be hurting you." "That''s not necessarily, maybe I am tired of you." They turned and looked at the other monks, _ some were not the same people who stood with them: "All the monks were disrupted." "Haha." There is a monk who is ecstatic and laughs: "My repair is up, my repair is up." It is. ¡± "I have also gone up." The same monks in the same place as Rongyi, some people are happy, some are jealous, happy people are those who are ups and downs, and unhappy people are those who are reduced to being reduced. Rong Yi asked the film: "Are you up or down?" The film is a bitter smile: "Lower, and dropped a lot." Rongyi asked his body: "What about you?" The body of Rongyi said in a voice: "There is no drop, no rise." Rongyi suspects that his body may be in the middle of the nine realms of refining, building the foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, smelting, fitting, Mahayana, and robbery. Do not drop or rise. The film asks: "What about you?" Rong Yi smiled: "It is estimated that my cultivation is above the Dacheng realm. This kind of feeling is cool and suitable: "..." Rongyi looked at the film: "You said that you have dropped a lot, and the realm of the description is quite high." "I fell to the Golden Age during the period of the fit." The film is worthy of glory: "You said that you have risen to the realm of Daxie?" "Correct." The film is suitable to raise an eyebrow: "How low is your original realm to rise to the Mahayana period?" He had previously observed the people who had stayed in this land before, and did not have a Mahayana realm. Rong Yi whispered in his ear: "The four layers of refining." "!!!!!!" The film is incredibly looking at him. How can you dare to come in a big secret? ¡± Rong Yi turned his eyes: "I didn''t come involuntarily, I was hit in." The film is suitable ¡ö "... "Glory..." suddenly someone screamed coldly. Rongyi looked at the person who called him, and he was so bent on him to die: "Master..." He said to the film sideways: "I just hit him in." He sneered: "This time, you have finally planted it in my hands." He licked the long whip in his hand and looked at the body of Rongyi: "And you." Rongyi¡¯s body seemed to have not recovered, and looked at it with a dull look. Rong Yi hooked his lips: "I really don''t know who is planted in the hands of the master, Master, you have to check your body." After seeing his face, he found that his repair was slowly descending, and stopped when he fell to the refining period. Rong Yi smiled and asked: "Is it true that my cultivation is getting lower and lower? Is it as low as a refining period?" ÆâÀ½:¡ö...",,, Rongyi smiled even more: "It''s pitiful, Master, there is actually _ Tianxiu fell to the refining period, but fortunately I am a little more fortune than the master, from the refining period to the Mahayana period, remember that the master has been I said, you said that I am too weak, so weak that you will die when you pinch it. I will give you this sentence now." Hey, what is Rongyi now a state of Mahayana? He sneered: "What if you are a great Mahayana realm? You think you can kill..." Waiting for him to finish, a powerful pressure is coming to his body. For many years in the realm of Mahayana, I have not experienced such a terrible pressure. My heart is 12:44BD2/578.4% The name was very scared, afraid that the whole body was shaking, his face receded, and many thin sweats appeared on his forehead. Rongyi smiled at the teeth and trembled, his legs shivering | "No wonder everyone is thinking about flying, flying up has the benefits of flying, the realm is high, no one dares to bully, and can bully people, just like Now, I want you to be jealous. If you don¡¯t say anything, you must give me a knee." After he said this, he squatted and he collapsed. Reluctantly resisted fear, and said with glory, "Glory, glory, you, you today, Japan, if you can not kill, me, me, in the future, in the future, there must be, you will regret it, one. One day." "Do you think that I am you? I am now a man who can not kill a refining period as a Mahayana monk." Full of resentment, one can''t wait to kill Rongyi. Rongyi raised his hand, and the force sucked him in front of him, then pinched his neck: "Is it uncomfortable?" The cockroaches who were caught by the pressure and were pinched in the throat couldn¡¯t speak at all. Breathing a little bit was passing. Rongyi loosened him when he was about to break his breath: "Is it uncomfortable?" "Cough and cough..." He breathed fresh air and coughed up. "I feel uncomfortable in this way? I still have ten major tortures that have not been brought out." Rongyi increased the pressure, let the cockroaches spread to the ground, took out a cloak from the storage ring, and divided it into more than 20 Block, then use the water charm to wet the white cloth, and then put a piece of _ white cloth on the face of the skull: "Look at you as a master of staying up late, today let you die a little decent, will not hurt You can make a quiet death if you are half-haired." The more white cloth on the face of the face, the more difficult it is to breathe. In the face of death, he can''t be so calm, and he can''t be killed by Rongyi. He writhed his body desperately, and the advanced implements taken out of the storage ring could not be used. The film that stood next to it did not realize the feeling of being covered with a wet cloth, but it was able to imagine how painful the process was from the imagination. Rong Yi took the dyed scorpion away: "I don''t feel the death, I have to come to the door." "..." Dyeing can''t say anything, and the consciousness is getting more and more blurred. There is a kind of soul that is about to float out of the body. He knows that this is the feeling of dying. Suddenly, someone in the next side of the land anxiously cried: "Glory, you will open my master, if my master has three long and two short, I will never let you go." Rongyi looked to the opposite side and saw Xinyue _ face eagerly hit the enchantment again and again. After being enchanted and bounced back, he quickly climbed up. Even if he was shocked by internal injuries, he did not stop. He snorted: "Your female guard really cares about you." At this moment, the screams of the beasts came from the enchantment, and the film looked at the cylinder: "The beast came out ^" Rongyi frowned and took the white cloth on his face. "Call, whisper _" screaming, sighing, Rong Yi asked: "Now I know what it is like when people in low realms are bullied by people in high realm." Give him a look. The film is somewhat worried about looking at Rongyi. Rongyi is so against each other, if he does not kill the other party now, and if he leaves here, the death will be Rongyi. The surrounding monks saw the monsters rushing into the enchantment and cried in horror: "The monsters came in, and the monsters came in." Rong Yi took out the long sword, protected the film and his body behind him, and made a trick to the running beast. At present, more than ten monsters were divided into hundreds. The film looks good to him _ face calm and skilled enemy, can not help but be surprised: "Are you sure that your original repair is only a refining period?" "Really, you don''t believe, you ask him." Rong Yi pointed to the ground. The cockroach on the ground yelled at him angrily: "Sometimes I also suspect that you really only have a refining period? You will not use a device to cover up your realm?" Rongyi laughs and laughs, Master, do you still remember the problems I made in the secret regime? ¡± Speaking of this, he is burning in anger. In the secret regime, he does not know how many palms he has been fanned, how many punches he has been beaten, and he has been forced to squat. The most hateful thing is that he has done These things are clearly seen by his men, and there is no longer a majesty. Therefore, the first thing he did when he walked out of the mystery of the law was to kill the glory and know that they were coming to the secret to find the materials, and they immediately took people over. Rong Yi saw that he did not answer: "I remember the first question is, what can''t be eaten, I don''t know if the master has answered it." He is not talking. The film is strange: "Is there anything I can''t eat? Is it poisonous?" ÆâÀ½¡ö"... He also answered this answer, but it is also wrong. Rongyi shook his head: "No." "What is that melon?" Rong Yi haha ??smiled: "It is a fool." Hey:......... He didn''t think about it at all. He always thought that melon was a food that he could eat. No wonder he couldn''t answer it all the time. Film fit: "..." There are such strange questions, if you can''t answer it, you can''t answer it. Rong Yi said to him: "Master, you are really like a fool. If I have such a high level, I will be bullied by you." ÆâÀ½ Weakness said: "Glory, who is bullying in the end, you know clearly." From the beginning of their understanding, he is suffering. Rong Yi smirked and said: "Yeah, it seems that I bully you more. First, I am seriously wounded, and then I can''t get out of the secret. I will let you see you on such a poor part. I will let you go today. ¡± He saw a beast rushing over and quickly picked up the sword and waved them. The sword cut them into two pieces. Some monks with lower realms saw the situation and quickly ran to the side of Rongyi for protection. Rongyi looks at them. The monks shrank their heads and hurriedly assured him: "Little brothers, as long as you protect us from letting us die, and when we go to other places, we will protect you from letting others kill you." Other monks quickly promised him. Rong Yi asked: "If I met a Mahayana monk to kill me?" Monks: "..." The film says: "I will protect you too." Rong Yi smiled and said: "I really want to thank you first. I will probably not have the ability to protect myself. I need you to protect me." The film nodded. Hey, looking at Rongyi, he clearly has the opportunity to kill himself. Why didn¡¯t he kill him? Is it because he is the master of Yin Yin night? After half an hour passed, the beast disappeared again. Rongyi saw the disappearance of the monster next to him, and quickly walked over to catch it, but only touched it and it was about to disappear, and then the monster was gone. The film is whispered, "How?" Rongyi whispered in his fist and said, "I seem to know how to get out." The film is a happy smile. Rong Yi said again: "Don''t be too happy, don''t know if you can''t do it, and you have to wait for the monster to appear again." "You can find a switch, I believe you can find the second switch again." Rongyi saw that his body was also becoming transparent, and he quickly pulled his body clothes and said to the film: "Come on me, we have news again." The film quickly grabbed his arm, and then, before the eyes were black, and then the eyes lit up, they went to another place. According to his observation, they came to the land where everyone was restored to normal. Rong Yi said to the film without a word: "I became a refining period." "I changed back to the fit period." The film is easy to look at the face with ease: "You are really a refining period." Rong Yi turned his eyes: "You don''t think I lied to you before." "I don''t feel like refining." At this moment, several angry voices sounded in unison: "Glory--" ¡õ authors gossip | Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 162: No four or four Rongyi looked back and saw that the elders, the six elders, the priests and the Xinyue stood opposite him, and looked at him with a glare. Xinyue angered: "Glory, you are dead." He stared at him with anger and anger: "This is the turn to plant you in my hands." "..." The film is suitable for sweeping through their group of people. The three realms are above him. They all seem to be the Mahayana realm. This person is also very good and singular, _ a refining four-layer realm _ sin three A high-level person, he is very curious about how he lived to the present. Rongyi smiled and said hello to them: "The elders, the six elders, the masters, we are so good, we are assigned to the same place, right, the elders and the six elders are coming to find the drug to stay up all night?" Grand Elder: "..." Six elders: "..." "Antidote? What antidote?" ÆâÀ½ Recently, I was locked up in the squad, and the first thing I came out was to find Rongyi and I didn''t have time to inquire about other things. Rong Yi explained to him: "The four elders and the seven elders are very poisonous. They will soon be paralyzed. Only after staying up late will they have a drug to save them. However, recently staying up late with a few elders has misunderstood them, so they have not come out. Antidote, if the elders and the six elders protect me from the secret, I can persuade him to persuaded him to take the antidote to save the two elders." The six elders are cold and cold: "The cat is crying and the child is miserable. If we don''t take your dog''s life, you should snicker. Do you want us to protect you?" "Yes? Oh, nothing, I can understand your practice. After all, if I die, I can expand your family. If the four elders and the seven elders die, they will sacrifice for the family. It is worth it. I have them to accompany Huang Quan. Very happy, anyway, I am just dead, they are two dead, how to think it is cost-effective." "You..." The six elders took up the sword. The elder held his hand. "Although I may die here at any time, I still want to thank the six elders and the elders for not killing them." Rongyi gave him a fist and thanked them. "Don''t talk nonsense with him, he is dragging time." Xinyue took the sword and rushed over. The film released a reiki and shocked her back. Xinyue followed a few steps, pointing the sword to the film: "Who are you?" The film does not sound. Chai Xi raised his hand and said that Xinyue would not move, releasing the pressure: "Glory, how did you treat me just now, how can I return it to you now?" The next moment, a powerful pressure on the body of Rongyi, his face turned white. The film is suitable to save the glory, but when he moves his arm, he is suppressed by the pressure, and there is no ability to resist. He raised his hand and sucked up Rongyi¡¯s body, pinching his throat and whispering: ¡°This time it¡¯s my turn to ask you, is it uncomfortable?¡± Rong Yi looked at him with difficulty, and hooked his lips. "I can still laugh, it seems that I have not used enough strength." The light sinks and the strength is increased. If he adds a little effort, Rongyi''s neck can definitely be broken. Xinyue took out a bunch of silks that she and her usual use, and sneered: "When we put the silk on his face, he can''t laugh." When she thought of Rongyi¡¯s _ Zhang _ Zhang¡¯s white cloth covering her master¡¯s face, her hatred of Rongyi rose to the extreme. Rongyi¡¯s breathing is getting harder and harder, but his smile is getting bigger and bigger. He raises his finger and points to the top of their head. They raised their heads and saw a large piece of yellow cloth about five feet long, and the yellow cloth painted on the top of their heads, and the pattern of the array was very weird, a rectangular array that they had never seen before. . Others have been surprised: "Is the formation not round? What is this?" Xinyue is afraid that the road will not be able to trap us. ¡± Followed by, the yellow cloth flashed purple, and the array of rays shot the golden light. The elders said _ "is a medium-sized formation of nine." "Nine-level array?" Other monks were surprised: "Why is there a nine-level array suddenly? Why is there only a nine-level array here?" Looking down at Rongyi: "It seems that you can''t slowly toss you, or you will give you a chance to fight back." Rongyi smiled at him calmly, and suddenly he screamed, and a large group of bugs appeared in his cloak, which was very dense. They hit the arm at the fastest speed. He took pain and quickly released Rongyi. He noticed that the insects had a very high spiritual power. It seemed that the realm was in Mahayana and hurriedly jumped out of the two feet. Rongyi¡¯s legs were soft, and they were coughing on the ground. They were also breathing, and pointed to the dyeing and said: ¡°Let them marry you.¡± The worms rushed to the firewood and the elders. They dyed their defensive enchantments quickly. However, the number of worms was large. Most of them were repaired and they were all in the Mahayana realm, so they smashed their defense enchantments into cracks. "Glory, you have found so many maze repairs in the Mahayana realm for your life." ÆâÀ½ and Rong Yi fight for so long, the first time by the heart to admire the glory, to know that most of the demon repairs the human race As an enemy, it is impossible to become a demon pet of the Terran, fighting for the Terran, but Rongyi can release so many Dacheng realm demon repairs, and have to admire. Rong Yi whispered and gasped. If he told him that the realm of these demon repairs was mostly only through wisdom, it is estimated that he would be half-dead. The reason why these worms are repaired by leaps and bounds is that they have to pay for the merits of the tactics, and the people who released the tactics are of course his good buddies, Xiaorong. Other monks are afraid to step back: "What are these monsters?" "It seems to be a wind demon and a bone demon." The film fits weakly and stands up, and reaches out to support Rongyi: "You have so many demon repairs in your cloak and sleeves." Such a large cloak is estimated to contain 10,000 worms. Rong Yi took out the ointment and wiped his neck: "There is no four or four, how can you provoke the Mahayana monks." The film is a haha ??smile: "You have the courage and ability." If you put it on other refining monks, you will be scared to death and worship the Mahayana monks as gods. The film is suitable for the demon repair, they are too fast, only to see a large group of black shadows: "They are what ?,, "The wind demon and the bones demon." At the beginning, Rongyi was worried that an accident would happen to bring them out. "The destructive power of these two demons is very strong..." When the film was just finished, I heard other monks shouting: "The beast is out." Thousands of monsters broke into the enchantment of Rongyi and flew to the monks. Rong Yi took out the sword and said to the film: "We pretend to fight." "it is good." If the two are willing to fight, the monster will not attack them. At this time, some monks were shocked: "The power of the beast seems to have increased." There are monks who answer no, I think it is about the same as before. ¡± Others also said: "Yes, almost, no difference." Say the magical beast to enhance the monk quickly retreat three feet, and found that the repair of the beast is restored to its original state, he forced the chasing monster back to the back of the three feet, the magic of the beast has once again strengthened, become very fierce, hit him It¡¯s hurting. "Strange." The monks were puzzled. The mana of these monsters was strong and weak. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the top of the map, and then noticed that as long as the monster enters the battle, the mana will increase and he will be busy. Talking to his companions that the array on the top of the head can improve the mana of the monster, everyone is careful. ¡± Hearing, sneer: "It turns out that Rongyi really recruited so many big devils to help him.,, Xinyue said: "I am going to destroy the formation." The elders said: "Small girl, you can''t destroy the nine-level array with your ability, and a group of monsters outside us guard us, we can''t go out, go out and find death." In addition to the demon repairs released by Rongyi, and the monsters in the caves waiting for them to go out, the monsters in the caves are blessed by the law, and the mana repairs them all, and the attacks that can not withstand them are all one question. Xinyue got the sword and slashed the ground: "Damn, hateful, every time you can let Rongyi escape. The next time you want to hit him into the secret, attack him." Under the protection of the beast, Rongyi passed through the small half of the room in amazement. Others are not so lucky, and one person died under the sword of other monks. Everyone''s body began to become transparent again. Rongyi quickly peeled off the body of a monster, and then drilled into the belly of the monster. The wind demon and the skeleton demon also quickly hid back to his cloak. "What is he doing?" The monks were strange and proud. Slowly, everyone disappeared in place, and then they changed another block. At this time someone called out: "You look at it, someone is standing on the column of the monster." Everyone turned their heads and saw a beautiful young man standing on the column. "Where did he come from? Or how did he run out?" "What does he want to do?" ¡°Is the exit switch there?¡± "This is very possible." Everyone is very excited. I blinked. The elders around me said: "Before he also found the switch for the cave." Everyone curiously waited for the next step of Rongyi. Rongyi looked down at the ground. There is nothing but a piece of earth on the ground. Rongyi took the sword and peeled off the soil, or nothing, even the pattern of the array. "How can there be no formation?" He was very strange. If there is nothing, how is the monster? Come? He looked up and looked at the wall of the head. Others follow it together. Someone shouted: "Young man, are you going to shut down, you tell us what to do, let''s find it together." Other monks also followed: "Yes, you can find what you are looking for." Rongyi is also very helpless: "I don''t know what to look for at the moment, just want to try to open the way out here." Listening to him saying this, everyone has no choice. When there is not too much, the monster is coming out again. "The beast is coming." Rongyi looked at the place where the monster appeared, and gradually found that the monster seemed to be drilled from a fixed point. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 163: Move ‘cold’ Rongyi squatted down the body, sweeping the dirt on the ground, and saw _ _ inch long and two-minute thick slits, the seams were covered with dirt, and if the monsters came out from there, they could not find his existence. "Little brother, you have to be careful, the beast is staring at you." Some monks worried and cried: "They will attack you at any time." When Rongyi lifted up, he saw hundreds of monsters flying out staring at him with two fierce eyes, and he would eat him at any time. "Hey--" He was surprised to raise his finger at the top of the hole and said, "Look, what is that?" The monsters and the monks raised their heads and looked up. Nothing was seen except for a pile of materials. "Is there anything? I didn''t see it." "Yeah, I didn''t see it either." "Stupid, he lied to the beast, you actually followed." Monks: "..." Rongyi quickly entered the small hole with a sword. The monsters found themselves deceived and quickly turned back to Rongyi, leaving the two monsters screaming in the past. Seeing to bite the neck of Rongyi, suddenly the rumble sounded, and the monster''s teeth stopped at the moment of touching the neck of Rongyi, and then hundreds of monsters turned into smoke and disappeared in front of everyone. The ground vibration did not stop, and the surrounding four grounds slowly closed toward the middle. While the ground was restored to its original state, the enchantment was lifted and the ground stopped vibrating. Everyone recovered and repaired, and they did not seal their spiritual power. Everyone reached out and touched the place where they were enchanted before: "The enchantment is gone." They are happy and laughing. Someone poured cold water and said: "We have not found the export switch yet. Are you too happy to be too early? I don''t know what kind of institutional traps we will wait for next." "You don''t have a crow mouth." "Hey, can the agency say that the crow can say it??" Xinyue determined that there was no danger around him, and quickly raised his sword to Rongyi. With the "sale", the film is suitable for the crowd, and it is in front of Rongyi. Xinyue angered: "If you block me again, you are welcome." The film is eye-catching: "You don''t have a high level. What do you want to be a rude law?" "You..." Xinyue turned back to dye the cockroach: "The master." Film fit: "..." He can''t beat him and he will rescue the soldiers. The film is suitable for seeing Chai Miao coming over, and quickly pulls Rongyi back to the back. Unfortunately, it is surrounded by Shan Bi, who wants to run without running, and also runs away from the monks of the Mahayana. Rongyi looked at the stone wall behind him and immediately pressed the material on the stone wall: "Master, come over, I will..." When he had not finished speaking, he was restrained by the other side. I smiled coldly: "Before I had no spiritual power, I was still threatened. Now I have recovered my cultivation. Do you think you can threaten me?" 12:44BD1/679.4% Suddenly, the wall rumbling. I thought that it was the opening of the organs of Rongyi, and quickly returned to the elders and their side. Rongyi spit a sigh of relief. The film smiles and feels that your little life will be taken away at any time, but fortunately you are lucky, even the stone walls are helping you. ¡± Rongyi smiled weakly. Others picked up the instruments and looked around with vigilance. Some people called the stone wall, the stone wall is moving, you look at it, the stone wall rises, I don''t know if it is exported. ¡± Rongyi and the film are suitable for a retreat. The stone wall rises slowly. Everyone bent down and looked out from the rising stone crevices. Countless pairs of feet appeared in front of them, and some people on the opposite side looked down. "It''s a man." The monks on both sides breathed a sigh of relief. Rongyi saw a familiar Chinese robes, and it was too late to wait for the stone wall to rise, and ran over excitedly. The film fits quickly and pulls him: "Where are you going?" "I..." Rongyi blinked, and in the place where the stone wall rose to the neck, he quickly smashed through the film. Stone wall. Later, he was faintly aware that he was next, and immediately released the pressure. Rong Yi shouted: "Children are jealous -" Then, another powerful pressure rushed from the side of the stone wall, hitting the smashing force, two powers collided, the impact force shook all the surrounding monks, and at the same time, the stone wall rose above the top of the head. Rong Yi saw Yin Yue¡¯s beautiful face and happily rushed over: ¡°The child is jealous, it¡¯s good to see you.,, The film that was shocked to the ground looked at Rongyi with surprise and finally realized that Rongyi had offended so many people why he could still live now. It turned out that there were _ people who were better than the Mahayana monks to protect him. Yin Yin night stunned the waist of Rong Yi, Shen Sheng said: "Is it not for you to come in?" Rongyi is speechless: "You can''t care about me first, do I care if I am injured?" Yin Yiyue asked again: "Have you been injured?" "No." Rongyi pointed to Chai Xi: "I didn''t come in by myself. I was called in by him. Yin Yin looked at her eyes and blinked. I hooked my lips: "Staying at night, I haven''t seen the Lord for a long time." "The elders and the six elders came over: "I have seen the Lord. ¡± Yin Yin night faintly swept them and couldn¡¯t say anything. "Master -" and stepped away quickly: "You..." "Hey--" Jiang Yan flew over and interrupted them, and rushed into Rongyi''s arms: "Hey, hey came in, it''s good." "I can see you very well." Rong Yi happily hugged Jiang Yan and turned his head. He used his eyes to show that he was standing up quickly, and then asked Jiang Yan: "Jiang Yan, you still remember that I taught. Are you a trick called ''cold ridicule''?" Jiang Yan nodded. Rong said with a smile and said: "Give you a demonstration of the father." "..." There was a bad feeling in the heart immediately. Yin Yan night eyebrows: "Father?" "Don''t care about these details." Yin Yin Night: "..." The elders and the six elders looked to Rongyi and did not know what he wanted to do. Jiang Yan flew up from Rong Yi¡¯s arms and flew up to the height of the squatting. He looked at the squatting gesture with a sly gesture. Then, with a cold scream, a powerful and horrible spiritual force rushed out from the nose. Hey. His face changed greatly and he hurriedly avoided it, but the person behind him was unlucky. He didn''t know what was going on. Everyone was smashed out of a dozen feet, and he sneaked a spurt of blood. Grand Elder: "..." Six elders: "..." Are they lucky not to stand next to you? The film is suitable for the tongue, this child is not too powerful, just cold ºß _ sound, just _ group of people gave the earthquake. Jiang Yanfei returned to Rongyi¡¯s side: "Hey, am I amazing?" "Great, my son is the most powerful." Rong Yi took out _ sugar to Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan smiled and licked the sugar in his mouth. The law looks at the eyes: "Master, have you not been bullied?" The film is even more surprising. Not only does it have a high-level companion in the realm, but also a son with a high realm, and a high-apprentice in the realm, and Rongyi himself is only a period of refining, and the world is really nothing. Rong Yidao: "Who is your master? How can it be so easily bullied?" The law laughed haha. Xinyue called: "Glory, don''t be proud." Jiang Yan listened to her calling his name, not happy, cold, and now, a powerful spiritual power shot at her feet, suddenly burst into a loud noise, scared Xinyue hurriedly back, a squat fell to the ground . The elders and the six elders took a glance: "The Lord is..." Yin Yan night cold channel: "There is something to go back and say." Grand Elders and Six Elders: "..." "Ah," Xinyue suddenly screamed. Everyone looked at the past, a man stepping on her stomach, it is the body of Rongyi who directly knocked on their heads. Rongyi¡¯s body bowed _ see: ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see anyone at my feet.¡± Yin Yin¡¯s eyes were pumping, and this body came in. Rongyi¡¯s body came to the front of the dyed, and smiled and asked: ¡°I was beaten before I started, is it comfortable? ?,, The face is sinking: "You used to be deliberately hitting us." "Half and a half." Rong Yi¡¯s body was initially unconsciously beaten. After meeting Rongyi himself, he slowly recovered consciousness. When he was awake, he saw that Chai and six elders and elders were there. Continue to pretend. He saw that he was going to be angry, and Xue Rongyi flew quickly to Yin Yin¡¯s classmates: "Children, hey, your master brother wants to be a spouse, and protect people." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi, the law, and step by step: "..." Grand Elders, Six Elders: "..." what''s going on? Xinyue glared at the stomach that was hurt: "They turned out to be a group." It was so arrogant that it was played by Rongyi and played by Rongyi¡¯s companions. Hey, sneer: "Yin Shidi is really good, and I haven¡¯t held it before I became a relative." Yin Yin looked at him and asked the body of Rongyi: "Is there any injury?" "No." "So how did you get in?" "I saw Rongyi being kicked in, and quickly jumped into the secret to save him, or he would be killed by your master." At this time, before the killing, he said: "The master, now is not the time to chat, we still find the export as soon as possible." Yin Yin nodded at night. Rong Yi asked you are also looking for an exit? ¡± Yin Yin Night Road, we are trapped here when we enter the secret. ¡± The law followed and said _ "Yes, I just opened the Shimen here, I thought it was an export, I didn''t expect to meet Master." Other monks listened to the loss of the _, it seems that they still have to continue to find exports. The film is suitable for saying | "When we merged the two caves together, the ground was divided into five parts. Let''s kill each other. Now that the three caves are merged together, what else will happen? ,, The law looked at him and asked: "Master, this is..." "This is a friend I just met, called a film." The law is nod to the film: "It is Master''s friend, that is, our friend, yes, you said that you just killed each other?" The film is simple and easy to say what I just said. The law is good, you have nothing to do with Master. ¡± Rong Yi saw his body still holding the Yin night, and quickly opened him: "Don''t hug, find the exit switch." Rongyi¡¯s body clung to the waist of Yin¡¯s night: ¡°My soul is not complete, my mind is simple, I am not smart, I can¡¯t find the switch Rongyi: ¡°...¡± Yin Yan raised his eyebrows at night: "He can talk?" "No, but you can talk in a voice, and then go back and explain the situation to you." Yin Yin night opened the body of Rongyi and said: "This is a secret place. You have to wait until you go out and make troubles. Don''t put yourself in the secret." ÆâÀ½ ºß ºß ºß ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° The body of Rongyi said: "Yes, stay up all night, you don''t need to be too polite to him. The more polite you are, the more he will be embarrassed." ÆâÀ½¡ö¡°...¡± Rongyi¡¯s body said to Yin Yin¡¯s night with a voice. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you to gesticulate, but I like it. I like you to touch my feet.¡± "Cough-" Yin heard the words of him at night, and the saliva reached his throat. When Rong Yi saw it, he knew that his body was whispering and pushed his body away and said, "Hurry and find the switch." "Yes, the young master." Rong Yi''s body turned and left. Rong Yi asked Yin Yin Night: "Where are your entrances?" Yin Yin night pointed to the triangular entrance to the east: "Here, it was sealed and could not go out." Rong Yi asked _ "How did you open this stone wall?" Yin Yin night shook his head: "Our people have not moved to the organ, it is automatically opened." "Automatically open?" Rong Yi thought about whether he put the sword in the place, that is, open the stone wall The door. "Hey." Jiang Yan yelled. What did Rongyi ask? ¡± "I seem to hear the sound." Yin Yin night immediately released the gods. Perhaps because his realm has no children, he did not hear any sound. What is the voice of Rongyi? Child, hey, have you heard it? ¡± Yin Yin night shook his head. They also said that they did not hear Jiang Yan and listened carefully: "I heard a bang." "What is this sound? Thunder? Fighting?" Jiang Yan describes it as a circle. "It seems that someone is walking hard. ¡°ÅéÅé?¡± Rongyi doubts: Jiang Yan shook his head: "No." "what is that?" "It seems to be... yes...." sound. ¡± ¡°Strongly walking?¡± Yin Yin night asked: "Where did it come from?" Jiang Yan pointed to the ground. Yin Yin night and step abandon them quickly to the ground to listen, still did not hear. "And, there is..." Jiang Yan said happily: "He called." Rongyi does not understand: "What is his name?" "Hey..." Rongyi frowns _ "Would the beast be called?" Jiang Yan nodded. Just then, the ground vibrates. Yin Yin night and step abandon their face changes slightly, we quickly heard it, and the other''s spiritual power is above me, it is likely to be a demon. ¡± "The demon?" When the people around him heard it, they cried in horror: "The demon after the ascent?" Rong Yi asked is the demon after flying? ¡± Yin Yin nodded at night. "Definitely, we are dead." All the monks were afraid, and the repairs of these people were the opponents of the demon after the ascent. Everyone is anxious to turn around. Rong Yi asked: "Do you deal with him?" Yin Yin night could not help but look at Jiang Yan: "You should ask him right." Rongyi ¡ö "... This means that Yin Yin Night is not the opponent of the demon. Scouring question | "Can the young master deal with him?" Jiang Yan shook his head: "I don''t know." Suddenly, the bang _ sound, the ground blasted _ a big hole. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 164: Try another piece of material? The monks hurried to the farthest place. Immediately afterwards, a blue-colored beast with a shape like a horse flew out of the blasted hole, about three feet high, his eyes were white, his eyes were murderous, his teeth were black and sharp, and his head was full of black thorns. A loud bang, like a catastrophe, is generally flattering, and the sound is so powerful that the monk below the fit period can''t stand his voice, screaming in the ear. Yin Yin night quickly used enchantment to protect Rongyi and his body. Rong Yi put down his hands on his ears: "It''s a powerful buzz." The body of Rongyi said: "It¡¯s just that one of the other monks can¡¯t stand it. How can we fight with him?¡± Rongyi looks at other monks. The monks above the fit period in the cave add up to only a few dozen people. The Mahayana monks are even less: "It¡¯s really impossible to beat, only to win with wisdom." The beasts shook their bodies and looked at them, showing their contemptuous gaze. In their eyes, these people were as small as ants, but after seeing Jiang Yan, they seemed to have found a rival who could barely fight. . Some monks swallowed: "He looked over." The fierce beast took a step, and at the moment when the big feet landed, it was like thunder, and the sound of the cymbal sounded, and the whole ground shook. The monks saw it coming, quickly retired and hid behind the Mahayana monks. The beasts came to the front of Rongyi and opened their mouths, and the horror sound waves would smash a crack in the enchantment. The elders and the six elders have changed slightly. Xinyue saw such a big beast standing in front of her eyes, and she was a little scared. She whispered _ sound ¡ö "Master... Look at her and look at it: "If you are afraid, you will hide behind." Xinyue shook her head quickly, and even if she was going to die, she would have to start with the master. Yin Yin night looked at the enchantment cracks, and the glimmer of light moved to look at Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan turned his head and looked at him. He flew out of the enchantment and roared at the murderous beast. The powerful power not only knocked back the fierce beast, but also shattered all the enchantments behind him. Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows. Every move of this child was taught by him. Naturally, he could feel the snoring full of provocations, and seemed to intentionally provoke the beast. "This child is very high and seems to be no different from the beast." The monks were very happy and thought they were saved. The fierce beast looked at the little baby who had no big eyes on his eyes. He blinked and quickly lifted his claws to shoot. Jiang Yan Lingmin is dodging, flying to the front of the elders and the six elders, and at the same time facing the fierce beast, and using Rongyi to teach him to move the ''throat blood'', control the blood in the beastly body to spin rapidly, and even the beast The blood vessels in the body are also twisted. At the moment, the beast''s body is like a cramp, it hurts its body twitching, and it is also completely excited, a poisonous fire burning, spit out a blue-white flame from the mouth and sprays it to Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan once again avoided. The flame went straight to the elders and the six elders. The elders and the six elders hurriedly launched the defensive enchantment and took out the defensive instruments, but the poisonous fire was really powerful. They broke open the enchantment and did not say it. They also melted their instruments, and the two elders rushed to dodge and were almost poisoned. The fire burned. The beastly beast turned his head again to deal with Jiang Yan. However, Jiang Yan¡¯s body is small and can be used to avoid it. It becomes a tiger size and fights with Jiang Yan. The speed of the two is fast. Everyone only sees two figures in the sky. Flying around, one will left, one right, one meeting, one meeting, very intense. Rong Yi¡¯s heart has doubts, Jiang Yanxiu is high, but if he meets fellow initiates, he can¡¯t resist it for so long. How did this fight become so powerful? People standing on the ground do not mean they are safe. The fierce beast and the scorpion''s spells will hit the ground from time to time, hitting the monks who stood watching them. Several monks were burned into powder by the poisonous beasts because they could not escape. The six elders and the elders did not know whether they had the illusion of their own. They always felt that the beasts of the beasts always hit them. However, Yin Yin night was repeatedly attacked by the beasts of the beasts and Jiang Yan. Many of the high-grade materials on the stone walls were left on the ground. _ Some monks who are not afraid of death hurriedly picked up. However, the next moment they were smashed into beasts by murderous beasts, scaring other monks to dare to sneak again. The cave was blown out of a pit and _ pit, there is no good place. Some monks called: "The beasts did not notice us, and they were looking for an exit." "Hey, it¡¯s too late to hide. How can I find an exit switch?" As soon as the words fell, there was a loud noise behind them. Jiang Yan was defeated, and was beaten by the beasts and fell to the side of the six elders and the elders. The fierce beast wins chasing and squirts poisonous fire again. The six elders and the elders wanted to dodge. Suddenly, the body could not move. Just as someone used their pressure to hold their bodies, the whole body blood was flowing backwards. It was too late to resist, and there was no time to scream. The poisonous fire rushed to them. With a bang, it was burned into a pile of black ash. Rong Yi looked at the poisonous fire and hurriedly shouted: "Jiang Yan -" "Hey, I am here." Jiang Yan flew from the fireworks to Rongyi''s arms. Rong Yi anxiously asked: "Are you okay?" "It hurts." Jiang Yan buried his head in the arms of Rongyi and smiled at Yin Yin night. Yin Yin night took out a medicinal herb to feed him. "The Great Elders, the Six Elders." The Yinjia disciples saw the black ash on the ground and could not believe that their elders and six elders died. Not to mention that the two elders are Mahayana monks, and there are so many nine-level instruments in their storage rings. How can they easily die? Xinyue was shocked and afraid: "The elders and the six elders died? They are the monks, so they die?" Even the two elders could not resist, and her master, it is possible that it will not last long. Blinking, looking at the robe of a robe that was burnt. It¡¯s really not he¡¯s suspicious. He thinks the death of the two elders is related to him. There is a monk: "In front of the demon, the Mahayana monk is a little monk in the Golden Age, how could he escape the attack of the demon. And, you have seen it before, the enchanting _ sound, the Mahayana monk enchantment Broken, his poisonous fire also easily burned the Mahayana monk''s implements, and the Mahayana monks couldn''t stop it. Very normal. ¡± The disciples of the Yin family are red-eyed: "The elders and the six elders are dead. How do we go back to other elders?" Some monks sneered: "You can go out and think about it again." Yin''s disciples: "..." Rongyi looked at the ashes of the six elders, and did not believe how the six elders and the elders could die so easily. Other monks screamed: "The beast is coming again." Suddenly, the strong wind in the hole, the fierce beast is difficult to enter, the flames from the mouth are burned to its face. The monks were even worse, and they were smashed by the wind, and the defensive enchantment did not work. "Ah, oh, why, what happened? Why, how suddenly windy." The monk''s cheek was scratched like a wave. "Who is the one who has encountered the agency." "Ah, it hurts, it hurts." Some monks felt that their bodies were being scraped. Then, the wind stopped and slammed, and the monks flying in the air all fell to the ground. The beast rushed to them again, and then heard the groaning sound, the back foot was entangled, and it looked down, a pile of small insects, one after another, tied to the rope and tied to it. Legs, then a bunch of small bugs quickly climbed from the ropes to his body, biting and sucking his body. Although the bug is not lethal to it, it can make it feel very itchy. The beasts squirted a raging fire at them. However, the more they burned, the more they were separated, and they could not burn. Rongyi is also scratching the body: "These are the bugs, they have not been touched by them, they feel that the whole body is not right, itchy, so uncomfortable." Some people couldn''t stand the robes and robbed them. After a while, the whole body was caught with blood. Someone took out the antipruritic medicine, but it didn''t work. Rongyi can''t stand the robes. "What are you doing?" Yin Yin night pulled his robes, swept the worms, and lifted the icicles and enchantments to prevent the worms from coming in. "Children, hey, I tickle." Rong Yi took his hand and put it on his back: "Catch me, I am itchy, strange, you have nothing to do." Yin Yan said at the night and said: "I closed my mind." "I also sealed it." Rong Yi thought and gave up again: "The feeling of being blocked is very uncomfortable. The child is jealous. You are going to grab a strong point. You are so so scratched that you are scratched out. reacted." Yin Yin night laughed, he was afraid that he would use too much force, he would scratch him and he would not dare to force. "It hurts, the child is jealous, you are too hard." Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed silently, too much force and pain, and Xiaoli didn¡¯t stop itching. He didn¡¯t know what to do. Finally, he sealed the touch of Rongyi. Rongyi sighed comfortably: "I don''t itch any more, and then continue, I want to dig out and scratch my mind. Right, what''s the situation outside." The outside step said: "Master, the worms are not afraid of fire, and they are also invulnerable. If they are separated, they will immediately distribute more worms to marry us. We can only freeze them and prevent them from moving." Yin Yin night lifts the surrounding ice, and the ground is all insects that are kept by ice. "These worms are so disgusting." A monk grabbed and observed the worms that were iced in the ice. After the beasts opened the worms, they rushed to Yin Ye night. The monks rushed to escape. Suddenly, the rumble rang and the sky rang lightning. Under the thunder of the Wandaodu robbery, everyone changed their face and hurriedly avoided. The beasts were also scared by lightning and quickly evaded. Immediately, violent storms, volcanic eruptions, thousands of arrows squeezing, muds and stones, people and beasts, and so on, have emerged frequently. Everyone is awkward, hiding this, can''t avoid that. In this way, one of the low-ranking monks died in the trap of the institution. Everyone is tortured to life and is better than death. The fierce beast couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and roared and slammed into the people hiding in the corner and sipping advanced materials. Pressing people on the wall angered: "You try another piece of material." Everyone looked and was crushed by a very handsome man. Rongyi and Yin Yi night, their eyes are screaming, I am going, is this not the body of Rongyi? ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 165: It’s boring to play with myself. Rongyi¡¯s body looked at the beast with a look of innocence. While digging the materials used by the diggers, he asked: ¡°Do you actually speak?¡± Beast: "..." Is not this nonsensical? Who doesn''t know that as long as they go to the refining period, they will speak. The other monks pinched him for cold, and he was really worried that the beast would eat him if he didn¡¯t agree. Rongyi helped the amount, and his body really grasped the opportunity. When the beasts dealt with them, they ran to dig materials. Blinking the glory, he said: "It''s another guy who doesn''t want to die." Yin Yin night stunned, put Rongyi in the hands of step by step, and then figured out how to rescue the body of Rongyi from the fierce beast^ Suddenly, with a bang, the material fell from the stone wall to the body of Rongyi. The monks immediately mentioned the throat in their hearts, and they watched all the traps when they watched the four sides. At the same time, they cursed Rongyi in their hearts and were not afraid of death. The beasts dared to dig in front of them. "..." The fierce beast stared at him with fierce eyes. Rongyi¡¯s body looked around and smiled. ¡°I tried it. There is no organ in this material.¡± "You are looking for death." The beast raised his claws sharper than the sword. "Wait, let me talk to my son first." Rong Yi¡¯s body shouted, and the fierce beast was stunned. Yin Ye night and Jiang Yan flew together, one to deal with the beast, one to hold the glory. The body is gone. Yin Yin night said with anger: "I won''t mess again next time." Rongyi¡¯s body said: ¡°I just want to give you and my son a dig material to play better equipment.¡± Yin Yin¡¯s night heard a lot of expressions: ¡°Materials can be found slowly, but there is only one person.¡± The body smiled: "I know, I won''t mess around next time." Look at Rong Yidao: "It seems that someone is going to fall out of favor." Rong Yihe said: "It¡¯s better than someone who has never been favored." Mm:u¡ö...\"¡¯, The body of Rongyi was rescued under the eyes of the beast. He suddenly became angry and turned back to the huge body. He slammed on the ground, the cave swayed violently, the gravel under the head fell, and cracks appeared on the ground. a feeling of. The monk yelled: "The cave is going to collapse." At this time, the head of the rumble came. Everyone looked up and opened a big hole in the top of the hole, and a group of monsters jumped out of the hole. Running in front of the welcoming demon cried: "Fu Xi, our son was stolen." Rongyi heard the words, suddenly there was a very bad hunch, quietly hiding behind the steps, thinking in his mind: you are hiding Rongyi¡¯s body received the information and quickly buried his face in the neck of Yin¡¯s night. "Who? Who stole our son." The fierce beast roared, and the unbearable monsters and monks were shocked by his snoring, and the shaking of the cave was more intense. The welcoming demon said: "The little mud baby said that the man jumped into the room with our children." When I heard the three words of Xiaomiwa, I couldn¡¯t help but think of the mud demon I saw when I met Rongyi¡¯s body. I touched my chest. Is the egg in my arms the child of the beast? The fierce beast has **** and fierce eyes: "You said that the person who stole our children is here??" I have just died so many monks, and I don¡¯t know if his children have not died before. "Correct.,, "which one." Welcome the demon to let the little mud dolls go to find people. The little mud dolls jumped down and ran to the front of the monks, _ one by one looking for the past, and soon saw the ÆâÀ½ and Xinyue. They pointed at the cockroach and said, "It is he who took the child." ÆâÀ½: "..." The fierce beast yelled at him. Xinyue shouted in his inner fear and shouted: "My master has not robbed your children." Xiaomu Wa said that I "is that you have taken a little demon from a monk before." He took out a small egg: "What are you talking about?" The welcoming demon hurried over and angered: "No, this is not a son at all." I said 1 "I grab this one." Welcome the demon to see the little clay baby: "Have you seen it clearly?" "This..." Little Muwa, they are not very sure. I hooked my lips: "The people who stole your children are also in the cave." The welcoming demon is eager to say: "Where?" Look at the people who are holding in the arms of Yin Yin¡¯s night. Xinyue quickly pointed to the body of Rongyi: "It is him, the person who used to dig materials before, that is, he took your children." Rongyi: "..." Yin Yin Night: "..." The welcoming demon once recognized the robes worn by Rong Yi¡¯s body: "Yes, Fuxi is him." Rong Yi¡¯s body blinked at Yin Yin¡¯s night: ¡°Children, hey, you are not running fast?¡± "..." Yin Yin night, the voice called Jiang Yan to go, without any stop, rushed to the top of the hole at the fastest speed, that is, the place where the demon came in. Other monks saw it and rushed to fly up. The fierce beast fluttered fiercely, and the palm of the hand did not come and drilled into the cave. The monks screamed. The beasts called them to swallow their stomachs. Rongyi once again entered the black passage. When they flew halfway up as before, they lost their spiritual power and slid down the slideway again. The faint voice and vibration of the fierce beast could still be heard in the vagueness. When he was halfway through, he stepped away and suddenly let go of his arm. Rongyi does not understand: "Step by?" However, no one responded to him. "Is anyone here?" Still no one responded to him. When I was followed by a group of people, I was gone. Is it gone again? Rongyi touched the side, no one left. Then, the light came from the front. Rongyi quickly used his feet to hold the ground to stop the body, but the passage was like waxing oil. When you blinked, people flew out of the hole. Seeing the blue sky, he smiled and finally left the cave. Then, the body quickly fell. Rong Yi hurriedly took out the flying character and put it on the body. At the moment of falling, the body floated up. He is a big sigh of relief. Rongyi looked up and saw the endless grassland. There was a road in the middle that didn''t know where to go. He hesitated again and again, decided to choose to wait here, maybe some people fell. Rongyi first looked at the grass for something strange, then sat down on the grass and patted the cloak and said: "It¡¯s okay to have you with me." He pointed to the wind to demon them, but after waiting for a response, he opened the cloak and saw that there was no monster. Rong Yi sighed that even you are gone. ¡± With his ability, I don''t know when I can leave here. "Ah--" Suddenly, the sky shouted excitedly. Rongyi looked up and his body looked happy and the sword fell to the grass. "Oh, it¡¯s so good." Rong Yi¡¯s body greeted him. Rong Yibai gave him a glance: "It¡¯s a coincidence, are you not staying up all night? How is it lost?" Rong Yi¡¯s body nodded. "Well, suddenly I¡¯m gone, I¡¯m still with you. Otherwise I have to become a puppet again." Rong Yi looked at the horizon and said, "I am also very glad to meet you, otherwise I don''t know how long it will take to get there. However, you will not be able to mess around again, and you can''t take other children''s children as before." Rongyi¡¯s body asked: ¡°Can materials be taken?¡± "Crap, we come in to find the material, do not come in with the material?" Rongyi curiously looked at him: "Have you dug a few pieces of material?" "There may be more than twenty pieces." Rong Yi smiled and said: "Yes, we don''t have a white hole in the cave. It would be better if we could take all the materials away. The body of Rongyi took the sword of Rongyi and flew up: "This is so empty, it is very suitable for Yujian, let you see how good my flying skills are." "Oh." Rong Yi turned his eyes: "Your flight technology is not my flight technology." Rong Yi''s body sighed: "Hey, it''s boring to play with yourself." Rong Yi tapped his head: "Come on, right, wait for the beast to catch up, you give them back to them." "I am really curious, how can an animal and a plant mate to give birth to a child." "You let them do _ times to you, you will know, if you have a life." "Haha, good idea." "I just said casually, don''t you really do it. "No, no, there are so many monsters in our house, you can let them show it to me." Rongyi: "..." Rongyi¡¯s body did not stop to stop: ¡°I seem to see someone.¡± Rong Yi is busy asking: "Who?" "It¡¯s too far to see, I can only see one person shaking.¡± Rong Yi¡¯s body flew along the road. Rongyi saw the other''s robes very much like a sly, and hurriedly called his body to stop: "Wait, he seems to be jealous." The person in front heard the sound and turned back quickly. Rongyi¡¯s body saw that the other party was really embarrassed and cried: ¡°Oh my mother, this guy is really this ghost.¡± He quickly turned around and listened and asked: "Two big brothers, do you know me?" Rongyi ¡ö "... The body of Rongyi... Rong Yi licked his ears: "Is not got it wrong." The body of Rongyi said: "I also think that I am older, and I have auditory hallucinations." He turned the sword back to his head and looked at it. Two Rongyi looked at him, and he was still awkward. His appearance did not change. His body did not change. He wore the previous robes and combed his hair. However, his eyes were very pure, just like innocence. The teenagers, their eyes are very clean, there is no killing, no conspiracy, so they look at them very simply. Rong Yi¡¯s body turned to Rong Yi and asked: ¡°Is this not awkward?¡± Rongyi: "It may be an illusion." I curiously asked: "Big brother, how do you know that I am yelling?" The body of Rongyi and Rongyi really don''t know how to answer him. The body of Rongyi asked: "Do you want to answer him?" Rongyi shook his head _ "I am worried that we are in the illusion." He twisted _ under the waist of Rongyi''s body. Rongyi¡¯s body is sore and screaming: ¡°Glory, I am you, you really got your hand.¡± "You can feel pain." Rongyi also pinched his face should not be an illusion. ¡± Rongyi¡¯s body decided not to pay attention, and went on, and left the grassland before he attacked them. "Big brother, wait for me." I am so worried that the sword will keep up with me, I am afraid. ¡± Rongyi¡¯s body sneered: ¡°You¡¯re a monk _ a monk, you know you¡¯re afraid?¡± ÆâÀ½ Explain that I am not a Mahayana monk, I am only a schoolchild in the cultivation period. ¡± The body of Rongyi said: "Is his brain broken?" Rongyi screwed his eyebrows: "It is possible that the temperament of the scorpion will not lower the identity of the teenager and pretend to be a younger brother." Rongyi¡¯s body quickly stopped and looked around with caution. ¡°Is there a problem here? Rongyi nodded: "It is very likely that we will not leave now, wait and see." Dyeing the lake to catch up: "Two good-hearted big brothers, you will take me out of here, wait for me to go out After that, I must let my mother-in-law repay you. ¡± "Wait." Rong Yi asked, "You just said that you are a mother?" Chai Xi nodded. The body of Rongyi asked the glory with a voice: "Is his mother not dead?" Rong Yi thought in his mind: It is estimated that his memory has gone wrong. The body of Rongyi also feels like this. Rong Yi looked around and said: "It is very likely that this is a memory channel. The more you go forward, the more memories will go backwards. The body of Rongyi asked: "Do you mean that his memory has fallen back to the past?" "Yeah." Rong Yi thought for a moment: "We fly back." "Why.," Rong Yi said in his head: "I want to see how he views his relationship with Yin." Rongyi¡¯s body nodded, flew back to the original place with the dragonfly, and then continued to move back. When they retreated half way, they suddenly burst into tears, mother, big brother, big sister, don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t leave me alone...¡± He cried very sadly, his eyes were like a flood that opened the gate, and he kept going out, a very bleak look | "Don''t die, beg you not to die..." Rongyi twisted the eyebrow | "His memory is estimated to have stopped when his mother died." Rong Yi¡¯s body licked his lips: ¡°The most people can¡¯t cry, a big man is really ugly.¡± Rong Yi took the squat and stepped back. I gradually gathered up the crying, the simple face appeared hatred, and muttered in my mouth: "Hey, mother, you want me to inherit the family, yes, I will follow the wishes of your will to grow up and compare." It¡¯s better, but you let me continue to help the Yin family as before. Sorry, I can¡¯t do it. I hate them. It¡¯s the Yin family that killed you. How can I protect the people who killed you?¡± Having said that, he stopped, and after a long while, he said: "Actually, I know that you are the father who stayed up late, not staying up late, not aunt, but I have Can''t forget the hurdle, you can''t forget that you died because of Yin Jia, µùÄï, please forgive the child is not filial, I can''t do my best to protect the Yin family like µù, but I want to protect the aunt and èª in another way. Night." ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket\'' This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 166: We went to see the father-in-law Rong Yi saw that he said nothing here and asked, "Where do you want to protect them?" Is doing what they don''t like? Still doing other things to hurt them or people around him? "When I heard the sound, I noticed someone around me, staring coldly at the body of Rongyi and Rongyi: "Who are you?" ¡± Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled and said: ¡°We are your big brother.¡± ÆâÀ½ Raise your hand _ an ice sword and throw it over. Rong Yi¡¯s body hurriedly opened: ¡°You are still cute when we call our big brother.¡± Although his memory is going backwards, his cultivation is still there. Rongyi conveys the thoughts in his mind to his body. "Don''t play with you, my brother." Rong Yi''s body turned quickly and quickly. "Who are you?" Dyeing Lake chased him up. When he flew a section of the road, his eyes were pure before he recovered. He looked around in fear and saw someone flying forward. He quickly followed. Rong Yi¡¯s body is strange: ¡°Why does his memory have problems, but we have nothing to do?¡± Rong Yidao: "We originally wore back to the ancient times from the future. We only have to fly all the time. We don''t know how far we will fly to return to our memory when we were born, so our memory will not go backwards, but it will be straightforward. When you become a baby, slowly find your original memory." Rongyi¡¯s body proudly said: ¡°So, this passage is of no use to us. ,, "If you go forward, it won''t be necessary. Hey, there are people in front." Rong Yi saw someone standing in front of the difference, and quickly let his body stop. "Big brother, where is this?" He chased him from behind and took the robes of Rongyi. His eyes were red, and he wanted to cry and didn''t dare to cry: "I am afraid, I want to see my mother." Rong Yi feels that his memory has returned to his old age. The body of Rongyi asked Rongyi: "Do you say that after you leave here, will you still remember the things here?" "Oh, chances are you remember." Rong Yi¡¯s body smirked: ¡°I don¡¯t know if he thinks of calling our big brother when he goes out, will he regret that he wants to take a few slaps.¡± Rong Yi¡¯s mouth is bent: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I want to die.¡± Rongyi¡¯s body haha ??looked in front: ¡°Who is that person? Why don¡¯t you move?¡± Rong Yi screamed: "There may be people who have been trapped here before, but it is also possible to remember the demons here. If the former is easy to handle, if the latter is more troublesome." "Big brother, I am afraid." Hey, like a six or seven-year-old child, rushed to Rongyi: "Don''t leave I. ¡± Rongyi was too fast to breathe: "Cough, you let go, you are about to be strangled by you." "Xiaoyi, that person turned." Rongyi''s body was excited. Rongyi opened his hand on the neck and looked forward. When he saw the other person''s face, he and his body stunned and rejoiced: "Children, hehe!!!" Rongyi¡¯s body sword flew past, and he listened with excitement and shouted: ¡°Yin Bobo¡ª¡± He hurriedly stopped the flight: "Yin Bobo? He called Yin Bobo? So he said that he is not staying up late? Father of the night? ¡± Before the distance is a bit far away, the two can''t see clearly. Now flying into the distance of _ point, Rongyi is really not Yinyin at night. The other party is very similar to Yinyin Night, but it is more serious than Yinyue Night, holding lips tightly. Unsmiling, like a full-hearted thing, lips are tightly squatting: "It¡¯s not a child, he is awkward, but how can a late-night father be here? Was he missing in these years because he was trapped in a secret?" The body of Rongyi said: "No matter what, let''s go and see." "Wait, this Yin Bobo may be the heart of the heart." When I heard Rongyi talking about his name, he asked innocently: "Big brother, are you calling me?" Rongyi: "..." The body of Rongyi asked: "Would you like to go in the end." Rongyi turned his head and looked at the shackles on his shoulders. The corner of his mouth was pumping _ "You see your uncle, why not?" Look at Yin Bobo, look at them again, whisper that Yin Bobo looks serious, I don''t like him. ¡± Rongyi: "..." Rong Yi¡¯s body said: ¡°I don¡¯t like him. I¡¯m so excited.¡± Rong Yi said: "You slowly fly over, if the other side has any action, we will..." In the latter case, he said in his head: "Just take the shackle as a shield, but it is his devil. If he wants to die, he should die." "You are really bad." Rong Yi''s body smiled and flew over | "Well, let''s go see the father-in-law." Rong Yi joked: "Yeah, we are the first time to see the father-in-law, do you want to give him a cup of tea? Rongyi¡¯s body took out a tea bag: ¡°This is our father¡¯s favorite dragon tea, and our father-in-law will love it.¡± However, no matter how they fly, they can''t reach the father of Yin Ye night, and the memory of Yu is going backwards. It is very unfavorable to talk, like returning to the age of one year and just learning to talk. "Hey?" The whole body was on the body of Rongyi. "Ha?" Rongyi turned his head: "What do you call me?" "µù-" Look at the body of Rongyi: "Mother-" ........ Rongyi¡¯s body quickly took out a few yellow notes that recorded the sound: ¡°You just called What am I? Call me again to listen. ¡± "Mother..." The dyeing sputum suddenly had a flat mouth and burst into tears like a little baby: "Wow wow... Rongyi''s body: "..." Rongyi is strange: "How does he treat us as a mother?" "It is estimated that his memory has fallen back to not remembering, and he only has two of us, so treat us as his parents." "Oh..." I cried to fight: "Mother... drink, drink milk, milk." "Drinking milk?" Rong Yi and his body stunned: "Where is the milk?" I cried and looked at the chest of Rongyi¡¯s body. "No?" Rongyi¡¯s body quickly hugged his chest: "I rely, I am a man, no milk." Rong Yi smiled happily: "Haha, this time also let you experience the taste of being sucked." Rongyi¡¯s body is not very airy: ¡°You are still funny, I am not sucking because you are sucked.¡± Chai Wei couldn''t wait, and rushed over. The next moment, Rongyi''s body screamed: "Oh, you **** beast, you hit my back." Rong Yi hurriedly opened them. Suddenly, he heard happy laughter from around. Rongyi¡¯s body also heard: ¡°Have you heard laughter?¡± "Hear it." Rongyi looked around, and on the sky above their head, there was a woman holding a baby who had just been born, and then the picture slowly enlarged, revealing the maid standing next to her. Then, Rongyi heard someone say, "Congratulations to Mrs., Mrs. He Xi is happy with the scales." A woman who looks like a cockroach walks up to the woman holding the baby and says to her child, "Hey, come over and see your brother." "Brother?" Only the three-year-old cockroach ran to the baby: "Is this my brother?" The dyed mother smiled and nodded. "He called staying up late. You are a brother. Do you want to protect him?" At the same time, Chaihu nodded and poked the baby''s face with a small finger: "Brother, I will protect you in the future." Rongyi¡¯s body saw it here: ¡°The child was so cute when he was a child.¡± He took out his mobile phone and shot N pictures in the picture: "If you wear open pants, it will be more lovely, but it is too expensive." "..." Rong Yi looked at the picture and thought about it: "When you see the family of Chai Xi together, you can take a few more shots." "it is good." In the picture, after the mother of her sister took her away from the Yin family, she talked about the reasons for the good relationship between the two. The family was originally a sideline of the Yin family. Later, because their ancestors had only one daughter, no son inherited the family business. Slowly, the Yin family was separated from the Yin family and became a family. After 10,000 years, it became Independent big family. The two exchanges were less and less, until the father of Yin Ye night and the father of the dyed back became brothers and brothers, and the two began to move with each other. Yin Yuyue¡¯s father had a very good relationship with his father. Before he was the master of the family, Yin¡¯s mother had helped the family many times because of the high precision of Dan, and the disease was almost horrible, almost died, if not Yin Yin¡¯s mother¡¯s help, dyeing her life is not alive, her father¡¯s mother is very grateful to Yin¡¯s mother, as long as the parents of Yin¡¯s night have something to do, they are bound to be bound, so the mother¡¯s hope is like big. My brother protects Yin Ye night. Since he said that he wants to protect Yin Yin Night, he will say it. If you have good food, you will give Yin Yin Night. The relationship between the two children is very good, and they are more pro-family than their brothers. Parents also regard Yin Ye night as their own child''s pain, and there are definitely Yin Ye nights, even better than ÆâÀ½. My brothers and sisters are all jokes and jealousy, and Yin Ye night is the child of their family. I am not angry, I am not jealous, I hope my brothers and sisters are also good at staying up late. Suddenly, the sky picture turned, changing from a harmonious atmosphere to a sadness, in the hall of the family. Lying down the bodies of two young women. My mother screamed and cried, and others screamed. Only a few years old, although young, know what death and difference are. When he sees two people on the ground, he immediately cries and screams into the body. "Big sister, second sister, you wake up, not If you want to take me to play today, you can¡¯t eat it..." People are busy picking him up and choked: "Little Master, the two Missy are tired, let them rest." "You lie, lie..." He cried and kicked. His father blushes and says, "The ground is cold, don''t let them continue to lie on the ground..." "Yes." The next person in the palace held a funeral for his sister, and it took him a few years to slowly get out of his grief. Their mood was just calm, and the father of Yin night went to the door to find help. ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a recommended ticket] Thank you, the black fruit, yesterday''s two rains, fsrm, Wang Wang Angel, Qiu Muyu, Maso Sophie, the sorrowful Duke''s rewards and gifts, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 167: Heart At that time, in order to avoid the immortal teacher to learn to practice the sword, secretly hid in the secret room of his father''s study. There is a large array in the secret room, you can hear people outside, but people outside can''t detect anyone in the secret room, so when Yin Ye night and his father came to the study, they didn''t know anyone in the secret room. Yin Yin night father Shen Sheng: "Teacher, stayed up late." "What? Was it caught up late at night?" His father asked in anxiously: "Who? Who caught the day and night?" Even home? Is it the hand of a family? ¡± Yin Yan¡¯s father shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s the sacred beast of Zhong Guzhou who ruled the demon.¡± "Shang Ze adults take hold of the night?" His father didn''t believe it: "I heard that Shanze adults have always done good, and they rarely leave Zhongguzhou. How can they get away from staying up late? Why does he have to take hold of the night? ?" "He should have learned that there is a coloring root in the body and night. If he wants to take it, he will take it away. I need someone to accompany me to go to Zhongguzhou to save the day and night, otherwise it will be too late, so I will come. Therefore, I hope that my younger brother will bring someone to accompany me." My father¡¯s father nodded and promised: "Well, I will go and recruit people." His move quickly made the mother, grandparents, and brothers of the scorpion know about the things that were caught up late at night, and they said they also went to save people. "I am also going to save the night." He ran out of the secret room and clamored to go to Zhongguzhou. My mother said to his shoulder: "Hey, you are low, you can''t help, so I hope that you can stay home, you need someone to give you something, you are the best." The candidate, we will come back soon after going out." "but¡­¡­" "It''s like this." Chai Xi¡¯s immortal teacher said bluntly: ¡°Little Master, you should not let the family owner distract them.¡± When I saw that you didn''t agree with him, I promised to stay. After they left, he secretly took his father and placed it in the secret room and went to Zhongguzhou. Because I didn¡¯t know the road, it was low and it took me about half a month to find the Yin family and the family. At that time, the two big families and the big demon in Zhongguzhou played quite fiercely. I don¡¯t dare to get close to it, so everyone¡¯s attention is on the fight, and I am going around the road to find Yin Ye night. However, she did not find Yin Ye night, but she saw Yin Yue¡¯s father and his father, grandparents, and the two groups of more than 20 elders _ to deal with _ a white-haired man. The white-haired man has a strong mana, and the _ people have only slightly defeated the dozens of Mahayana monks. The last two losses were all hurt. The white-haired man fled with a serious injury and the father of the same night who was seriously injured was rushed to catch up. Chai Xi¡¯s father screamed weakly, and Yin¡¯s father gave him a wound medicine and hurriedly returned: ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m going to take him seriously and grab him, then come back to find you, otherwise we White has been fighting with him for so long." The dyed father squandered blood after he left. The rushed rushed over: "Hey, grandfather, grandmother..." The dyed father saw his son, his eyes were anxious, and he wanted to ask him to leave here soon. Unfortunately, he was already very hurt. He only had time to say: "Come and go back quickly, fast..." If the words have not been finished, they will be cut off. "Hey, hey..." He cried red eyes and swayed his father''s body madly: "Hey---- "Hey, hey..." the grandmother who fell next to him shouted. I smelled it and quickly let go of my father and came to my grandmother''s side: "Grandma, are you okay, what about remedy? Where is the drug?" He thought of a low-level remedy in his storage ring and quickly took it out to feed her. "No, useless..." The grandmother''s grandmother clenched his hand, and later, Chai, and the family, it depends on you..." Gradually, my grandmother¡¯s eyes were empty, and I was not willing to read in my mouth _ "conspiracy, conspiracy..." "Grandma, don''t talk, grandson will give you a doctor." After saying this, the hand holding his hand gradually lost strength and slowly fell to the ground. "Grandmother--" I saw my loved ones close their eyes, grief and shouting, the whole person Linzi is his sad cry. In this _ day, he not only lost his grandparents and father, but also lost his brother who loves him. And his mother still remembers the safety of Yin Ye night before the temporary, and wants him to protect Yin Ye night, and then close the beautiful and kind eyes forever. After Yin Yue¡¯s father disappeared, the father of Yin Yin¡¯s night did not appear when he was at the funeral of the family. Yin Yin¡¯s night could not participate in the funeral because of serious injuries. Only Mrs. Yin brought a group of people to send the family to the final _ Cheng . This is the most miserable day in his life. When he is still immersed in sorrow and pain, his family is running out of time to fight for power, and even send the most devote ones to assassinate. Everyone who is good to him shows his ugly face, and everyone wants to get the position of the owner. If it wasn¡¯t for Mrs. Yin¡¯s full strength to protect the dyeing, let her say that as long as she was Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife, she would protect her position in the house. If she dared to grab this position, she would see one killing one, because She shot out a few ambitious family members, and the talents behind did not dare to be so crazy. My memory is over, and Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife gave the dye to her. After the teaching of the real person, it ended, and the picture disappeared into the air. Rongyi and his body fell into silence. Until Rongyi¡¯s body was once again dyed and bitten, he returned to God: ¡°What do you think?¡± Rong Yi said in his head: "The original Shanze adults were injured by them. It is no wonder that when I heard the good things of Shanze adults at night, I was so nervous. I saw the memory just now. I personally think that his father absolutely has staying up late. problem." Rongyi¡¯s body nodded: ¡°When everyone is seriously injured, he does not save people. Instead, he is anxious to catch a white-haired man. It feels like his purpose is not to save his son but to catch white hair. man¡­¡­" Rongyi also agrees with this: "Even even let me feel that the things that are caught up late at night may be fake. The purpose is to let the family help him to catch the white-haired man. Staying up late and his mother will know this. One point will be so guilty." "Well, hehe..." Rong Yi¡¯s body said, "Have you found that we are getting closer to his father staying up late?" Rongyi naturally noticed it. At this time, he loosened his mouth, flew up, and stared at his father. The body of Rongyi immediately gave a message to Rongyi: "Hey seems to be restored to its original state." Rongyi looked at the face of hatred and shook his head: "It is not restored to the original state. He is trapped by the devil. If he does not solve this demon, he will never be inseparable from this mystery." Rongyi¡¯s body touched his chin: ¡°To be honest, whether he can get out of the secrets is not my business, but if our mother-in-law knows that we are dead, we will not bring her to the secret, you said Will she be impressed with us?" Rong Yibai gave him a glance: "If you are soft, just say it." Rongyi¡¯s body shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m looking at the people in their homes after hearing about the night¡¯s sleep, and I¡¯m not going to talk about bringing people to save people, I want to help him, and if he can¡¯t walk out of his heart, Devil, we may not be able to leave here." Rong Yi asked him: "How do you want to help?" "Help him deal with the demons." "Too often the cultivation of the demons is twice as high as that of the ones, or even worse than the cockroaches. However, he, we are not the opponent of the devil, can only use other methods to pull the cockroach out of the heart. ,, Suddenly, a bang. He took the whip and rushed to the demon, and fought with the demons. Rongyi and his body were low, not to say that they ran to help, even if they were close to each other, they quickly went to a safe place to find a solution. Even the other''s sleeves can''t be touched, the moves become more sturdy and fiercer, and there is a feeling of going to the fire, and the spirits use words to challenge and stimulate. "Haha, when I stayed up late and was not caught, I deliberately used this to trick your family to Zhongguzhou and let Shanze adults kill them. I can use their ability to use it for themselves. Your family is I¡¯m stupid, I just said, they didn¡¯t ask the details, they just stupidly went to Zhongguzhou with me, they were not a pity to die...¡± "Ah--" He was madly attacked by the use of spells: "You are a beast, damn, I am going to kill you, kill you..." "Hey..." _ The gentle voice sounded. He glanced quickly and turned around, watching a gentle woman standing outside Shizhang and smiling at him, and the surrounding scenery became a dye house. "mother?" I can''t believe it and lick my eyes. The sly mother screamed at him: "Come here, my mother made you delicious." "You, are you not dead?" The sly mother smiled and said: "Are you a child, are you having a nightmare?" "A nightmare?" He looked at the shackles of the night after the night, and then the cockroaches appeared in front of him, blocking the shadow of his night. "Hey, are you so happy to talk to your mother about what?" He asked me to come over and laugh. "Hey..." I saw him very excited. The sly smile smirked and pulled his wrist and sat down and said, "How about _ eating the food made by the mother while playing chess with me?" Nodded, "Okay." Slightly smirked and sat down: "We are going to play Gomoku." Just after saying this, the dyed mother did not take a good look at her head. "What?" Dyeing doubts: "Why are you playing chess?" Chai Xi¡¯s mother quickly explained: ¡°He is talking about Go.¡± Chai Wei¡¯s swearing said: ¡°I won¡¯t...¡± Chai Xi¡¯s mother blinked at him. Chai Wei¡¯s cockroach coughed: "We will play Go." Then he passed the voice to Chai Xi¡¯s mother: "How is Go?" My mother whispered, "If I want to, will you still ask?" ÆâÀ½ µù: "..." He asked: "Hey, do you want a white child? Or a sunspot?" Hey, he took the pieces in his hand and put them on the plate: "We don''t play chess first. Let me talk about your recent events. Have you had any intentions recently?" Speaking of this, he dyed his eyes and said: "I heard that you like to stay up late, and like his wife, staying up late, is there such a thing?" He looked at him and asked him curiously. He laughed and said: "I just want to be a younger brother, how can I like him." "So how do you mention him?" He twisted his eyebrows. ÆâÀ½ Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï"Hey, mother, what are you talking about? You are so happy." A group of men and women walked in. He stood up in surprise: "Big sister, second sister, third brother, four brothers, grandfather, grandmother..." said the mother of the mother: "We like which girl we like." My elder sister said: "Do we have a girl we like?" The second sister of ÆâÀ½ _ face gossip sitting next to the :: "Hey, which girl do you like?" Tell the second sister, the second sister will give you a kiss. ¡± My grandmother is funny and airy: "You are all _ an unmarried girl, how can I give someone a kiss." My second sister scorned: "I give my brother a good intention, who dares to say, who I am? ¡± "You ah..." The elder sister licked her head. "How do you marry so rude?" "I don''t marry, let the scorpion take me to the old." Hey smiled and asked: "Hey, don''t you think that the second sister is hiding you?" The lips swelled and smiled: "No." "Hey, it¡¯s still the best for the younger brother." The second sister of Yan pointed to the third brother and the fourth brother: "Unlike you, I wish I would marry soon, so that one less person will control you, isn''t it?" The embarrassed four brothers said: "How can we think so?" "Okay, okay, don''t quarrel. When you see your brother''s wife and children, you will envy you to marry yourself or swear back." My mother asked everyone to sit down and give everyone a seat. Pour the glass: "It¡¯s rare for everyone to get together today and have a few drinks." "it is good." Hey, he turned to the subject again: "Hey, you haven''t said which girl you like." There is no one who likes to drink alcohol for a while, and there is one who hates it. ¡± "Who?" Dyeing and lifting the eyelids, the line of sight turned around them, and then stopped on his mother''s body: "He really hates it, obviously it is just a monk in the refining period, but it has the ability to seriously hurt our Mahayana period. People." The sly maiden flashed and flashed: "Ah, you are hurt, then your injury is not serious?" "It was a serious injury, but the medicine he sent was cured." He blinked: "You said this person is not strange, obviously know that I want to kill him, and I am not high." However, I ran to my eyes again and again, and I was not afraid of being shot by myself. What I wondered most was that a person who was not cultivated had the ability to _ times _ times to escape danger. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 168: The dyed mother smiled: Is a small monk in a refining period so powerful? I was able to deal with _ a monk of the Mahayana period, wounding my son, telling her mother, who is this person, and my mother will avenge you. ¡± Drinking alcohol: "His name is Rongyi, he is a partner who stays up late." "Don''t stay up late''s partner? It''s not easy to do. However, if the mother meets him, he will definitely say it for you. Anyway, you are a big brother and a master who stays up all night. You should respect you."ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ´½ : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : My mother nodded. "Yes, I will say him, yes, why are you killing your partner who stays up late? Does he have a hatred with you?" ÆâÀ½ Silence for a moment, said: "No." "Since it is not, why are you killing him? He is a partner who stays up all night, you kill him, do you want to fight against the night?" Dim channel _ "I think he is not close to staying up late." My mother asked _ "How can I not care?" "He obviously liked his master brother before, and he wants to die for his master brother. But after staying up late, he immediately stayed up all night, mother, you think that such a person can stay in the night and night. Do you think this person may have ulterior motives?" My mother: "..." He said: "Is it possible that he really likes to stay up late?" "When I see that he is sincere, maybe he won''t kill him again." Look at the mother and the cockroach. Hey, hey, haha, _ laugh: "We have a hard time getting together. Don¡¯t say that if you kill or kill, it¡¯s too disappointing. ¡°Guess the boxing?¡± Dyeing the lake picked an eyebrow: ¡°What is guessing?¡± "It is fifteen or twenty guessing fists." ÆâÀ½ µù explains the game of guessing. Dyeing laughed and said: "This is very simple." The dyed mother said: "It¡¯s just not fun to drink. If you lose, you have to be bombed." Dye said: "No problem." The dyed scorpion rolled up the sleeves: "Okay, start now, ten." Dyeing out two slaps: "Fifteen." However, he only had two fists, and only added ten, so he lost. "Haha, drink, drink." The cockroach''s cockroach filled the wine in front of the cockroach: "You said, I want you to play in your ear." Take a sip of the wine into your stomach: "just." ÆâÀ½ µùºÙºÙ _ laugh, quietly bounced with spiritual power. The sly mother patted her and said, "You have a small child, you have used such a small strength, no pain in him, our son will think that we look down on him." A corner of the corner: "Mother is right." ÆâÀ½ µù _ _ "I am _ times with a little more vigorous, you can not shout pain." "Will not." "Okay, continue, fifteen." Because I just played, I lost three sets and my left ear was red. The awkward and awkward mother is very happy. The sly µù µù ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï My mother: "..." In the fourth game, I finally turned defeat into victory. The sly sly and sly mother looked at his fingers and condensed a powerful spiritual power, and the two swallowed each other. The sly µù µù µù À½ Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï Äï ÄïThe tenth floor is repaired, I know that you are powerful, and I will not put my mana in my eyes." My mother said, "Hey, how can you beat yourself as a son?" He said: "Yes, as a human being, you can''t be unfilial, let alone do not fight." ,, "..." He looked at him: "If I can''t play your ears, isn''t it too peaceful? You can only beat me, but I can''t beat you." My mother said: "The world is not fair, just like I need to work hard to give birth to you from the stomach in October, and you don''t need to give birth to me." ÆâÀ½: "..." He stood up and said: "Have you heard the sound?" Then, the ground violently vibrates. ÆâÀ½ µù µù _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ The grassland was divided into two. Suddenly, the three people fell down. Soon, their feet stood steadily on the ground, and then they fixed their eyes. The grassland became a beautiful garden landscape, just like Rongyi saw it outside the secret. view. The dyed mother said excitedly: "We seem to be out." Explain that the devil is pressed back into the heart. ¡°Is it?¡± said Leng Bingbing: ¡°Just figure it out, you can continue to do the punishment of playing the ear. The sly mother and the cockroach¡¯s cockroach turned back and saw that the cockroach¡¯s hands were still condensed with powerful power. The two laughed and the eyes were guilty and swayed to the side of the cat: ¡°Hey, here is a beautiful scenery, it¡¯s better for us to guess this. End, how about going to the park instead?" "Play it again." The sly look of the sly mother, said in a voice: "I think he has long discovered our identity, but did not say it." My mother nodded. At this time, along with the emergence of _ large group of people. The sly mother and the sly µù µù µù µù µù µù µù Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Yin Yin night saw that the rushing person was a relative who he had not seen for hundreds of years, and he was still dead. He couldn¡¯t help but say: "Shi Shu? Teacher?" No, impossible, people who have died for so many years cannot be resurrected. Or is he still not leaving the illusion? Yin Yin night guards condensed spiritual power. "Children, he is, we are, we are." The sly sly and sly mother hurriedly turned the high-level illusion of the body back to the body of Rongyi and Rongyi, and quickly hid behind him. Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... How did the two goods know the look of the sly mother and then become theirs? The body of Rongyi pointed to the finger: "Your master is going to beat us again." "..." Yin Yi night immediately protects them and quickly looks at them. Hey: "Congratulations, there is more in your home." Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... If you know that they are the same person, don''t know what it feels like. What makes him strange is that the pain in the depths of his heart is his family. He does not like others to mention the past, nor does he like to see people who look like his family, close the past and live in a lonely world. But it did not make a lot of thunder for the body that became his parents'' glory and glory. "Master, are you okay?" Xinyue ran to the front of the cockroach. Look at the eyes and honor them, if they are not, maybe he is still trapped inside and can¡¯t get out, or be killed by the demons: "I''m fine." Xinyue is angry and stunned: "The Lord, did they do something to you?" When I thought of holding the Rongyi in the memory channel, they cried and shouted, and their foreheads darted. Rongyi¡¯s body was dissatisfied and said: ¡°What does it mean for us to do to him? What does our realm do not have to do with him?¡± Xinyue ¡ö "... Every time they are trapped, they are all trapped. They have forgotten that their realm is not as high as the master. "It¡¯s him, he is holding us..." Dyeing and anger: "Shut up." Yin Yan squinted at the night and said: "You said he is holding you?" Rong Yi said: "I will tell you later." Yin Yin night looks at the dyeing. Dyeing and sneer: "You can rest assured that I don''t have to go to the point of hunger and food." Yin Yi night regained his eyes and asked Rong Yi: "Do you have anything?" "No, the place I just went to has no effect on us. You, where have you been?" in? ¡± Yin Yiyue said: "I entered the illusion, as long as I don''t take it seriously, I can come out." Rong Yi looked around: "Jiang Yan and step aside them?" "Hey, I am here." Jiang Yan took the _ group wind mosquito and bones to fly over. The wind and the mosquitoes and the bones and demons are the nests of them. They are drilled into his cloak. The other monks can''t help but shudder. They feel that Rongyi is like a large insect, and can release a lot of little demon. "You''re fine." Rong Yi''s little head of Jiang Yan asked him and the demon: "Where have you been before? How can you come out so quickly?" The wind said: "After we left the cave, we appeared here. In order to wait for you to come out, we dare not go far." Jiang Yan nodded and said that he is the same. Yin Yin night saw a monk appearing in the air in the vicinity, asked his own hand: "Crushing, how many people are there in the people we brought in?" Just after counting the number of repairs, said: "There are only more than 500 people at the moment, and some people should still be trapped and unable to come out." Yin Yin night thought about it: "Resting in place, by the way, etc., if there is no such thing after three days, we will continue to move forward." "it is good." Yin Yin night cloth on the nine-level large enchantment, protect him and his people, while hiding their breath, not let the beasts find them here. Rong Yi looked around and saw no Yin disciples in the enchantment. He immediately asked: "How is the child, the elders and the six elders? How can they die so easily? Are you secretly shooting?" Yin Yi night lightly: "I asked Jiang Yan to anger the beast, let him lead the poison fire to the elders and the six elders. Finally, I use the pressure to keep them from moving, they will avoid it." Burned to death by poisonous fire, so Yin¡¯s disciples and other monks mistakenly thought that they were all killed by the beasts. "I understand." In any case, the elders and the six elders are all Yin family. Before the elders and the six elders did not make excessive moves to Yin Ye night, Yin Yin night was not blatant, otherwise The loyalty to the Yin family will be chilling, and there will be obstacles to Yin Yin¡¯s inheritance of the Yin family in the future: "They are dead, do you have an influence on your Yin family?" Yin Yin¡¯s eyes are slightly blurred: ¡°Yin¡¯s family is also a time to change the dynasty. Without a big elder, it will be easier to do things.¡± Rong Yi thought for a question: "Are you planning this thing early in the morning?" ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket~ This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 169: Little devil Yin Yi night did not marry him: "I used to write to my mother and said that if they shoot you again, I will not be polite again. I believe that my mother will convey my words to them, but the elders will give them the slightest Don''t take my words to my heart, and don''t treat me as a young master. I still want to take your life. What is the use of people who disobey my orders? Therefore, when let Raysay find someone to give them medicine, I have thought that I will not give them an antidote. By the way, I will lead the elders and the six elders so that those who want to get the enchanted characters can send them to solve them. I don¡¯t think they will catch up with the secrets, just kill them by the beasts. When we leave the secret, we will return to Yin and take you to see my mother." Rongyi smiled happily: "I said how Jiang Hao suddenly became so powerful. It turned out that you secretly taught him how to deal with the beast." "What about me? Me? What do I do?" Rongyi''s body squeezed into the middle of them: "Don''t forget, I am the Lord. You don''t hurry to get me right, I want to be a junior." Rongyi is right, if your mother admits me, what about my body? ¡± Yin Yiyue said that she had seen the glory before, and there must be doubts in her heart. I will tell my mother about this thing by then. ¡± Rongyi let go of his heart. Rong Yi¡¯s body was happy to kiss him in Yin¡¯s mouth. Yin Yin¡¯s mouth is slightly raised. Rong Yi¡¯s eyes twitched and pushed his body away: ¡°Even if you are me, I still feel very uncomfortable in my heart.¡± Rong Yi¡¯s body looked at him innocently: ¡°I am happy for you to kiss him.¡± Rong Yibai gave him a look: "When you kiss next time, don''t be in front of me." "Try as much." Yin Yin night sees Rongyi _ face boring, holding his hand and said: "You still return to your body as soon as possible Rongyi¡¯s unhappy mood immediately dissipated: ¡°When you go out, try to get back to your body. The body of Rongyi sighed: "Then I will disappear, the child is jealous, are you willing to do it?" Rong Yi said: "You are my _ soul _ ÆÇ, it is impossible to disappear." Yin Yin night raised an eyebrow: "You want to hear the truth." Rong Yi¡¯s body is swaying: ¡°It¡¯s still very hurtful to tell the truth. You still don¡¯t want to say it. I¡¯m only a soul, but I¡¯m still very upset.¡± Yin Yi night hooked his lips: "If I say that you are not willing, you will be sad?" He thinks this body is quite interesting, and maybe there will be some time to adapt after the integration. The body of Rong¡¯s body was awkward, and the face of Yin¡¯s night was a mad kiss. "Roll--" Rongyi quickly caught the face of Yin Yin night: "How did you promise me?" "I am in a state of refusal, you will let me kiss a few more before I merge with you." The body of Rongyi opened the hand of Rongyi. Yin Yin night feels that his face will be swollen by him, and the mouth of Rong Yi¡¯s body is said: "Everyone is watching." Rongyi and his body turned to look at it. The team that lined up under Yin¡¯s night¡¯s hands looked at them intimately, and they did not line up, and they divided the fruit. Let¡¯s watch the play together. Suddenly, there was a wow sound. Rongyi looked around with vigilance: "What is the voice?" Yin Yi night frown: "It seems to be the cry of the child." "Children''s crying?" Rongyi could not help but look at the **** scorpion that looked at them with a candied fruit. Seeing that he was crying, everyone looked around. The body of Rongyi said: "How do I hear the crying seems to be by our side." "I also feel that we are by our side." Rongyi took the sword and opened the lawn to see if there was any strange. thing. Yin Yin night turned around the body of Rongyi and Rongyi _ circle: "It seems that the sound is from your body ^" Rongyi doubts: "I am?" "I remembered." Rong Yi''s body took the child who had been welcoming the demon from his arms and put it in his hand. Sure enough, the crying was from the seed. Slowly, the seeds are getting bigger and bigger, and slowly changing from a round seed to a small baby with hands and feet, the skin changes from green to white and tender, very delicate, but the difference is that it has _ double Green eyes and a green hair are like a pile of grass hanging behind his head. When the child grows like a one-year-old baby, the body stops growing, and the crying gradually stops. He curiously looks left and looks at the right, then tears, and looks at them with pity. "Good..." Rongyi¡¯s body just opened his mouth. Suddenly, a stream of heat hit his face. Yin Yin Night and Rong Yi are all stunned. Rongyi hurriedly turned his child''s body to another head: "I fuck, I fuck, this child actually **** at me, I am, I am going, I actually drank the child''s urine." Yin Yin night eyes flashed a smile. Rong Yi haha ??smiled: "You deserve it, let you steal other people''s children." Jiang Yan curiously flew over and looked at the child: "Brother?" The little demon wolf was afraid to look around, did not see his mother, his mouth flattened: "Mother, mother?" "Do not cry, don''t cry, give you sugar." Jiang Yan took the sugar out of his mouth Go to the little demon''s mouth. The little demon who stayed in the secret place from birth was the first to eat sweet things, and he smiled very happily. Rongyi looks at his body: "You quickly return it to his parents." If his son was stolen, he would even have a murderous heart. Rong Yi¡¯s body promised it: ¡°When you go out, give it back.¡± "Go back to them now, or they will be chased by them all the way. Then we don''t know what will happen. It is impossible to run around with _ children." The little demon baby said to Jiang: "Yes, still." Jiang Yan took out another candy for him. The little demon baby is happy to eat. Rong Yi¡¯s body thought that he had stolen it, and he went back so quickly. It¡¯s really stealing: ¡°Look at it and have fun with Jiang Yan, let them have two children to play again. Yin Ye is not saying Waiting for three days here? Wait three days and return it." Rong Yi no longer gave him a glance: "Then you will serve him well." "No, it should be that he is waiting for me." Rongyi¡¯s body took out a bunch of candy and teased the little demon baby: Want to eat? ¡± The little demon nodded. "You can understand what I mean, if you want to eat these sugars, right, and these pastries, take the materials to change." Rong Yi''s body took out a pile of cakes to lure the little demon. The little demon wore his tongue and licked the vine, his eyes lit up. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± The little demon nodded. "Do you have any materials? Take the materials to change." Rong Yi felt that he had no eyes to look at, and his body was almost abducted by children: "How can he material if he is so small?" Rong Yi¡¯s body refutes him: ¡°Jiang Yan is so small, he doesn¡¯t have a pile of materials on his body.¡± "He just looks small, but he may be older than the child." Rong Yi thought of Yin Ye night and stood next to him: "Oh, child, hey, sorry, I am not too old." Yin Yin Night: "..." Not explaining it is okay. Jiang Yan asked Rong Yi _ "What are the materials?" Rong Yi was afraid that he would take out the _ pile of materials and quickly said: "No." The body of Rongyi said: "The same is true of this little demon baby. You don''t want to see him small. Maybe it is bigger than us. Maybe you have a pile of materials on the same body as Jiang Yan." If Rongyi thinks about it, he will go by his own body. If the candy can be exchanged for materials, they will really make a big profit. The little demon baby is puzzled, and his face does not understand what the material looks like: "Materials, materials?" Rongyi¡¯s body showed him the material he had dug in the cave: ¡°It¡¯s these, these are called materials, do you have it?¡± The little demon shook his head. Rong Yi¡¯s body looked disappointed: ¡°I thought that I could get the material from his hand, we don¡¯t have to go to a dangerous place, then we can leave the secret, forget it, don¡¯t be a child, give it to you.¡± He put the pastry in the mouth of the little demon. The little demon opened the door to reveal two small teeth. The green hair flew up because of his kindness, fluttering left and fluttering right. Yin Yin night curiously touched his hair: "It feels like grass." The little demon smiled at him, and then his hair flew into the land. Rongyi¡¯s body twisted his eyebrows: ¡°He won¡¯t tell him what to say, are we here?¡± Rongyi: "..." Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi¡¯s body gently pinches the little face of the little demon baby and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be honest with this little thing, telling you that we are hiding here, or you have no sugar to eat.¡± The little demon nodded. Rong Yi¡¯s body handed the little demon to Jiang Yan: ¡°You play with him.¡± Jiang Yan holds the little demon baby and takes out the toys that Yin Sensen placed on him to play for the little demon. Rong Yi¡¯s body laughed: ¡°I think Jiang Yan has become a professional household with a baby.¡± Rong Yibai gave him a look: "I know you have no patience to bring your child." "My original intention was not to bring children." Rong Yi''s body twirled the hair into the ground: "You said why he got his hair in the ground." "He is the child of the grass, the herb grows in the soil, and it is not surprising that his hair is drilled into the mud to absorb nutrients." "Also." Yin Yinyue said: "His hair has already got out of my enchantment." His enchantment is a ball, half on the ground and half on the ground, so that there is no monster to drill out of the ground. Rong Yi was surprised: "Is his ability so strong? Can you break your enchantment? He won''t be another Jiang Yan?" "I let him go out." "Don''t he really want to go to see him?" "Should not be." Yin Yi night feels that the little demon is more like looking for something, feeling the hair swimming slowly on the ground, do not know what to find. Rong Yi looked at Jiang Yan and teased the little demon baby, remembering the two children outside the secret: "I don''t know how Xiaolou and Yin Sensen are doing." Yin Yin night said that there is a Yancheng Lord, there will be nothing, hehe, he is back. ¡± "Who?" Yin Yin night looked at the little demon baby. Rong Yi saw that the hair of the little demon baby kept twirling. After a while, his hair was pulled out of the mud, and a lot of dirt was rolled up on the tail. "What is this?" Rong Yi''s body curiosity was taken from the tail of the little demon baby, and the soil was photographed. A purple grass flower shining with golden light appeared in front of them, and the rich aura immediately expanded. He opened his eyes: "This, this, this..." If there is no guess, he will take this grass that is taller than the nine. Yin Yan night took other herbs, the same is the golden light, can not suppress the difference: "It is fairy grass Rong Yi smiled and said: "He has no materials, but he has herbs." "Ha ha ha." Rong Yi body laughed and laughed: "I know, I know that I did not steal him back in vain, little demon baby, you are really powerful." He hugged the little demon baby and kissed him on his face: "Give me your grass." The little demon puts the grass on the ground: "eat, eat, eat, eat very well." Rongyi¡¯s body pinched his little face and asked, ¡°Do you usually eat these grown up?¡± The little demon nodded. "It¡¯s really violent." Rong Yi¡¯s body threw the little demon back to Jiang Yan, and counted several places. How many plants on the grass: "_, two, three, four, three two hundred three three, two hundred and four four, two hundred zero Five, wow, I got so many herbs without any effort, now I know the benefits of bringing me back to the little demon? ¡± Sculpting and his men: "..." It¡¯s really good luck to have a bunch of materials delivered to the door. Rongyi didn''t have a good breath and pointed his head: "Oh, your proud sample is about to fly to heaven." "Hey, we at least save the effort to find herbs." "Know that you are amazing." Rongyi¡¯s body sat next to Yin¡¯s night: ¡°Children, hey, you praise me.¡± Yin Yin nodded at night: "Good, very good." "Ah, that''s it?" Rongyi''s body pouted at him and motioned for him to kiss him: "Reward? Reward?" Yin Yin night saw his appearance, feeling _ bursts of laughter | "Go back and give rewards." Rongyi¡¯s body readily agreed: ¡°Well, who made me promise Xiaoyi can¡¯t be intimate with you in front of him, but after I go back, I have to add bonuses, I want to take a bath with you.¡± Rongyi is speechless: "You still have to take a shot." "it is good." Rongyi¡¯s body smiled happily. Rongyi wants to cry without tears: "The child is jealous, you don''t love me." Yin Yin night patted his shoulder: "I will wear a robes to wash with him." It¡¯s not easy to fix his home, he calmed this, and the other was not satisfied. "No?" Rong Yi was crying and sulking: "The child is jealous, you are too cruel." Rong Yidao: "This is my biggest tolerance." "Okay, okay, you can wear clothes, but, if you want to give me a virginity, you should be able to enjoy it before I merge with Xiaoyi." Rongyi no longer opposes. Yin Yin night let Rongyi''s body collect the materials. Rongyi¡¯s body handed the material to Yin Yin¡¯s night: ¡°We don¡¯t have a high level, we can¡¯t use it, you use it.¡± Seeing it here, I feel that Rongyi is really good for the master, if other people are not Willing to hand over such precious herbs. ¡õ author gossip I ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 170: Quite a taste Rongyi, they waited for three days in the same place, stepped away from the law and they went out from the trapped places, and the number of people brought by Yinyue Night gradually increased from more than 500 people to more than 900 people. Everyone has a different place to enter, so some of them are seriously injured, and some are intact. The law came out to see Jiang Yan playing with a little baby. He teased Rongyi: "Master, we just missed for a few days, how did you have a son?" Rong Yi turned his eyes: "I am too lazy to care about you." The film is a smile: "Your apprentice is really interesting." Step by step and ask: "This child should be the little demon baby stolen by Xiaorong Master?" "It''s not that child." Rong Yi said to her body that we will wait to leave here, and we must find a way to return the child. ¡± "Yeah." Rongyi¡¯s body has already deceived what he wants, so there is no need to leave the child. Although he wants to take the child out, but the child has parents, if the child is taken away, the child¡¯s parents will not be happy. . He picked up the little demon who was playing with toys: "We are leaving, you go back to find your mother." The little demon baby heard that she could go back to find her mother, her eyes lit up. "The secrets should be friends of your mother. Can you go back and find your own mother?" Little demon baby has a cute little head. "That''s good. After going back, tell your mother, we don''t bully you, let your mother and their friends don''t come to us for trouble." Rongyi''s body put him back on the ground: "Jing Oh, your toy is left for him to play." Jiang Yan nodded. The body of Rongyi asked Yin Ye night: "Your people are all out?" Yin Yinyue said that there are still hundreds of people who have not come out, some of them are dead inside, and one does not know the situation. We will leave a message for them to follow us to mark us or find out for ourselves. We are now Start and go on. ¡± "it is good." The fire is spreading and the players are ready to go. He and other monks waited for his companions to wait for the same, and then followed them to go to the caves of the immortals. The little demon sitting on the ground saw the glory and they all flew up, and they couldn¡¯t understand what they were doing. Jiang Yan looked back and saw the little demon baby sitting on the ground alone, very poor appearance, busy holding Rongyi''s sleeve and shouting: "Hey, younger brother, younger brother." Rongyi shook his head: "He has parents here, can''t go with us." Jiang Yan reluctantly waved to the little demon. The little demon baby sees them all leaving the sword, without him _ take off, the eyes are getting red, the small mouth is flat, suddenly, wow _ "No, no, don''t go..." Rongyi¡¯s body heard the crying and quickly turned around and the child picked up and flew back to Yinyin¡¯s side. He said to Yin Yinyue and Rongyi: ¡°I think it would be better to take him before we leave the secret. You I think, the little demon can find her own mother, and certainly find the cave of the immortal. In any case, he grew up in the secret, and he must be familiar with the situation of the secret, otherwise he will not find a bunch of herbs so soon. Give us, there is him, I believe we can find more materials, and maybe even avoid a lot of danger. ¡± Rong Yi and Yin Yi looked at each other at night and felt that he was very reasonable. He did not object to him taking the little demon on the road. The little demon can be with them, no longer crying, but they are worried that they will leave their own nostalgia, and keep the arms of his body that is tightly wrapped around his body. Rongyi¡¯s body continues to use the pastry to lure the little demon baby: ¡°Little baby, have you ever told you that there is a forbidden place here? Or have you been to a more secret place?¡± Little devil thought about it and nodded. Rongyi¡¯s body was pleased to ask: ¡°Where?¡± The little demon is pointing to the north. Rong Yidao: "We will go to the north to see, but there are so many monks behind us who will compete with us for material. Is it better for us to get rid of them?" Yin Yin night thought for a moment, and gave a sound to the burning, the law and the step. The smoldering and the law took a part of the people to the west, and the film and the film were taken to the east with another person, leaving only ten men to protect them. The other monks saw them go apart, and they lost their minds. They wanted to follow Rongyi and they would be safer. After all, Yin Ye night and Jiang Yan were there, they could cope with the high-spirited beasts, but now they are all separated. It is better to go to which side. In the end, everyone decided to follow them on Yinyue night. Unexpectedly, Yinyue night with Rongyi, they will not leave when they come to the waterfall. Rongyi lays a piece of white cloth on the grass, puts it out on the top, and then sits down with the children to enjoy the scenery while eating. "Mother''s, are we being played?" _ The monk whispered to the monk around him. "We will wait and see, maybe we will show it to us deliberately, so that we can leave and find the materials ourselves." "It is also possible that they guessed our thoughts and knew that we were interested in following them. We sat here specially to delay the time so that they could go down and find someone." "There is also this possibility, or we will find it separately." "We don''t have a lot of people. Once we encounter things separately, we can''t solve them." "Then wait." Xinyue asked: "The master, Yin Shaozhu, what are they doing? Why not leave?" "The purpose of our coming here is to deal with Rongyi, not to find materials. When do you want them to leave, anyway, they will go, let us go." He also let his people learn Rongyi, they have a rest in the couch, all in one Not in a hurry. Everyone quietly waited for an hour, and they stayed up late and they didn¡¯t leave, but they still slept. "Uncle, we must be fooled." The monks couldn''t sit still and got up and left. Yin Yin night waited for their people to walk away and wake up to sleep. Rongyi blinked his eyes and looked around. When they saw only Chai, they asked: "The others are gone. ?¡¯, "Um 0" Rong Yi stretched out: "Then we are gone." On Yinyin night, they quickly flew east to the east and the west and the west to the east. The law saw them asking: "Master, how come you come." Rong Yi smiled and said: "It is not easy to get rid of other monks. This is not a place to chat. Let''s find a place to talk about." "it is good." There was a little demon baby to lead them. The period was very smooth and there was no danger. After two hours of flight, they came to the beach. "It seems that there is no way." Rong Yi¡¯s body looked into the distance: "Is it necessary for us to cross the ocean? Find? ¡± Yin Yiyue said: "There is an enchantment in the center of the sea, indicating that we have flown to the end of the secret." The body of Rongyi asked: "Where is the little baby, where is that place?" The little demon baby pointed to the sea: "water, water." "Is there a mystery in the water?" Yin Yin night let people look at the water. The little demon baby said again: "Stones, stones." The Yin Yin night man took a hand in his hand and picked up a pile of round stones. The little demon''s hair flew over, rolled up one of the stones, and with Rongyi they flew to the most dense forest, and placed the stone in the tree hole of a big tree. Then, the surrounding big trees rotate quickly. Everyone immediately watched the police with vigilance. After a while, the tree stopped. Suddenly, the buzzing sounded, and one of the big trees opened a door. The little demon is excited and said: "Go in, go in." The Yin Yin night man went to the door and took photos inside: "The master has a passage inside." Rongyi¡¯s body proudly said: ¡°I once again feel that it is the right choice for me to bring the little demon baby. Otherwise, we will find it here. _Yes will not be able to find the fairy house.¡± Rongyi agreed with him, even if they found the doorway, there was no stone key to open the door. Yin Yiyue said: "Let''s go in." The repair immediately took people to explore the road ahead. After all of them entered, the door closed immediately. The passage was very dark and needed an open fire. However, after they left the road, a sun shone into the passage, and the scenery on the top of the head changed. From the passage to the woods, they walked under the trees. Rongyi looked up and said: "There can be seen outside here." The film said: "Looking at the scenery from the ground, there is quite a taste." Rongyi¡¯s body sneered: ¡°The taste is really delicious. When you look at my head, I know how much it tastes.¡± Everyone heard it, and they all looked at it. A monster was standing on top of his head. As soon as he looked up, he could see the key parts of the monster. "Haha." The law is not polite. Rong Yi said with a smile: "This monster looks very familiar." Just as the monster on the top of his head bowed his head. When everyone saw the face of the monster, it immediately shocked. "I fuck, I fuck, isn''t this a beast in the cave? I rely on it and scare me." Rongyi''s body patted the chest: "The moment it just bowed, I thought it was going to eat me, this guy. I actually got here." Rong Yi reached out and shook hands in front of the beast: "It can''t see us." "Hey, hey..." The little demon saw the beast and excitedly shouted. Rongyi¡¯s body quickly grabbed his mouth: ¡°My little ancestors, you can¡¯t scream, if you bring you here, we can¡¯t live, you can¡¯t call again, you know?¡± The little demon nodded. Rongyi¡¯s body let go of his hand and asked: ¡°If there is an institution here, or if there is a place to close the institution, you must remind us or you put it in a closed institution, do you know?¡± The little demon baby nodded again. "True." Rongyi¡¯s body took out a piece of cake for him to eat. At this time, the person in front stopped. Yin Yin night asked: "What happened?" The squirting came back and said: "The master, there are ten forks in front, we don''t know which way to go." The body of Rongyi said: "I am not afraid, there is a little demon baby." It is a pity that the little demon baby is also embarrassed when he sees ten identical forks. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for the recommended ticket - thank you Maso Sophie, Yan Ruoliang, the monkey''s gift and reward, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 171: Closed well Rong Yi¡¯s body asked the little demon baby: ¡°Little baby, do you know which way to go?¡± The little demon looks to the right from the hole on the left, and looks to the left from the hole on the right. Everything is the same. He can''t tell the difference. He only remembers that he said it is the fifth: "Five, five..." The body of Rongyi asked: "Are you talking about the fifth passage?" The little demon nodded. Rong Yi asked him: "Is it the fifth from the left or the fifth from the right?" The little demon baby becomes even more embarrassed, which side is left and which side is right. Rongyi¡¯s body sighed: "It¡¯s over." The two passages in the middle of Yin Yin¡¯s night view: "It should be the left side." Rong Yi asked: "How do you know it is the left side." "Look, you see." Yin Yu night pointed to the left: "The left side is cleaner than the right side. It can be seen that people are often walking around here." Everyone took a closer look, the right side is indeed more dust than the left side. Yin Yiyue said again: "As long as Xiaowaer kisses the secret organs, it doesn''t matter if we go wrong. We can go back to the right." "Yes, there are small children, even if you go around ten forks, it''s fine." Rong Yi''s body flew to the left with a baby. Rong Yi whispered to Yin Xiaoyue: "The child is jealous. We just saw the beast. He probably knows that we found it here. Even guessing that we used his son to enter the fairy cave, maybe I will catch up soon. "" Yin Yi night also thinks this way, pulling Jiang Yan on the end of the channel cloth enchantment, if the beasts come, _ half will not come in to find them trouble, and then keep up with other people to catch them. The little demon baby remembers how he had turned over the organ, and as soon as he got to the place where the organ was, he immediately turned it off. Everyone went all the way down very smoothly, but everyone did not relax. About half an hour later, Rongyi¡¯s body finally stopped. Rong Yi asked: "Is it here?" Rongyi¡¯s body points to the cave on the left: ¡°You look at a lot of materials and equipment.¡± Everyone looked in the direction he pointed, and a pile of fairy materials piled up into mountains. Their eyes were bright, and the law first flew. The little demon baby said: "Poison, poison..." Rongyi¡¯s body asked: ¡°Do you mean that those things are poisonous?¡± The little demon nodded. The law just approaching the hole immediately felt a dizzy, and hurriedly returned to the place to eat poisonous Dan: "Sure enough, it is highly toxic." Rongyi asked him: "Are you okay?" "I am high, avoiding it quickly, only sucking a small amount of poison, no problem." Step by step and fly to the front to look at it: "There is really poisonous, we still don''t want to move around." Rong Yi asked: "Hide it, do you bring him in?" Yin Yiyue said: "We will go away after we come in." "If you have him, you can check the poison on the material. Can you put these materials 13:03S31/583.3%? Take it away. ¡± Yin Yin looked around and saw the door in front: "We will go ahead and see." "it is good." They flew to the doorway that Yin Yin night saw. The body of Rongyi asked the little demon baby: "Is there an organ inside?" The little demon shook his head. Yin Yin night let people open the door to view. Yin Yin night''s men open the door, first check if there is any abnormality inside, then go in and check it out. After confirming the safety, go out and say: "The master, it should be the cave house where the immortal lived before." Yin Yin nodded at night: "Let''s go in." He walked inside and saw that the Dongfu was not spacious, so he let his people wait outside, and then went in with Rongyi. Dongfu is arranged in the same way as the mansion, the floor is covered with precious carpets, the zenith is hung with beautiful stone lamps, the wall is painted with a picture of the forest, and there is a landing that seems to lead to the outer forest. Big window. Rongyi walked up to the big window and reached out with curiosity, but he touched the cold stone wall: "Fake? It is too real." Rongyi¡¯s body came to the side and said: ¡°The window and the scenery outside should be a phantom.¡± Rongyi turned around and looked around: "There is no thing we are looking for here." The body of Rongyi asked the little demon baby: "Do you know that there are organs here?" The little demon shook his head. The body of Rongyi handed the child to Jiang Yan and explored the institution himself. Rongyi also went along to find out if there was a dark room or the like. He first turned over the painting on the wall, touched the stone wall, did not touch the organ, and then looked at the painting. Seeing the painting is a forest, there is no strange place, and the painting is hung back, and then look at the bookshelf next to it. Yin Yin night went to the side, looked through the book and found that the book recorded something he had not seen. Just put the books in the bookshelf in the storage ring. Rong Yi asked other people: "Have you found an institution?" "No." Everyone said no. They leaned on the door and looked down at them looking for something: "If I lock you here, what do you say?" "Not afraid." Rong Yi''s body pointed to the little demon baby: "His jealousy will come here to find us. ¡°Really not afraid?¡± ÆâÀ½ Quickly close the door. The smoldering outside is trying to stop it from being too late: "Look at the Lord, please don''t mess around, the masters are locked in, and it is difficult for us to leave." I hooked my lips: "I scared them." Repair ¡ö" The people in the house face each other. Rong Yi¡¯s body was depressed: ¡°He really closed the door, is it really intended to lock us here?¡± Yin Yin said indifferently: "He won''t really lock us." Rong Yi said: "He is all the way down and feel bored to make us trouble. If we don''t care about him, he will naturally feel bored and open the door for us." They listened and continued to find secret rooms. The outside dyeing did not see the people inside who did not clamor for him to open the door, and frowned: "Did they find the organ?" He pushed open _ see, everyone looked for something indifferent, did not put his threat at ease. The cold ºß _ sound, then, he saw a ripple in front of the eyes, the space was distorted, the room changed, from the luxurious room to a cold and secret room. Rongyi was surprised. "It turns out that Qiankun is on the door. No wonder we can''t find it." Rongyi¡¯s body yelled: ¡°Although you have always grown up, the deputy is very flat, but this time I have to praise you and shut it down.¡± ÆâÀ½¡ö"... Rongyi strange that the room just was a phantom? ¡± Yin Yin night is not. ¡± "you sure?" Yin Yin night took out the book he had just collected: "The book is still there, I guess the owner of Dongfu is set on the door. Set up the transmission array, after the door is opened, closed and then opened, we will pass us to another place." Looking back and looking outside: "Teacher, our people are gone." Yin Yin night, they went to the door and saw the scenery outside changed. It was no longer a cave and a passage, but a tea room for tea. The piece touched a stone on the wall and quickly said: "There is a switch here, do you want to twist it?" "Wait, I asked Xiaowaer to decide." Rongyi¡¯s body asked the little demon baby: "Are you coming in here?" The little demon shook his head. Yin Yiyue¡¯s right way to the film: ¡°Open.¡± The film was carefully twisted open, only to hear the sound of a booming bang on the wall. Slowly, the stone wall next to him opened the door, and the lights inside immediately lit up and illuminated the entire corridor. Rong Yi first threw a Lingshi into it, and decided that no organs would go in again. The body of Rongyi left Jiang Yan and the little demon to stay outside. Wan Shishi closed, at least someone opened it for them. The staircase is a rotating ladder that turns five turns around the wall and finally reaches below the ground. Rongyi, they haven''t seen clearly where this is, and suddenly followed the screaming back: "Don''t stay up late, you can see the sword in the corner." "Sword? What sword?" Rongyi and Yinyue night they looked at the corner, _ slanting the white sword with purple light on the wall. Yin Yan squinted at the night, quickly walked over, took out the lighting of the instrument to see the blade. Rong Yi asked Yin Yin Night before he left: "Is this sword problematic?" Yin Yi night did not answer. He said, "Is he?" Yin Yin nodded at noon: "It is indeed his, and there is his unique mark on it." Rong Yi¡¯s body was curious and asked: ¡°Whose sword is it?¡± Dyeing cold face is not a pit. Yin Yin night whispered: "It is my father." Rongyi was surprised: "How can your father''s sword be lost here?" Rong Yi¡¯s body is also very curious: ¡°This is a nine-level god-level instrument, how can your father be willing to throw him here.¡± Dyeing cold and cold road: "His father is a nine-level god-level implement, not bad this _ put the instrument, but this sword is his favorite instrument." Rong said: "Since it is his favorite instrument, there is no reason to throw it here, unless it is his secret, or he used to come here, because of other things happening accidentally in the secret, forget to bring it out. "" Yan Yin said with a cold face: "It is best that he is dead here. Rongyi thinks of his memory, and he can''t help but see the night." Yin Yin¡¯s face was as usual and there was no sign of anger. Rongyi¡¯s body reached out and took it, but he was held by Yin Yin¡¯s night. "Don''t move, the sword that my father played is not something anyone can touch, it will be rebounded by the enchantment on his sword. dead. ¡± ÆâÀ½¼¥ ÆâÀ½¼¥ : : : " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " Yin Yin night, hanging eyelids, no sound. Rongyi and his body look at each other: "Can''t you move it with your realm? Can you take it out?" Yin Yin got up straight and said: "Let it stay here. If my father needs it, he will come back and pick him up. He walked to the front of the sword: "I am really curious, what happened to him, he will let him leave his beloved instrument to leave." Yin Yin said in a deep voice: "Maybe as you said, he may actually die." It¡¯s cold. Stepping away to see the atmosphere is wrong, quickly said: "We don''t stand here, go to other places to see if there is anything special." "Good 0" and the film turned around and turned around. Rong Yi and his body perceive that Yin Yin Night and Hey, there seems to be something to say, the two consciously went aside. The body of Rongyi said to Rongyi with a voice: "I feel that I don''t like him all night long." Rongyi nodded, and when Yin Hao night mentioned him for the first time, he had such an idea. "He doesn''t seem to be related to him. Even the instrument is not for his son. What kind of relatives are, compare our dads, think about our dad, he only needs to refine the best instruments, the first time Take it out and give it to us to appreciate and explain to us how the instrument is refining. This is called Dad." "Yes, it¡¯s still our dad." "We should be glad that he has disappeared after staying up late, or he will definitely oppose staying up late with us." "Yeah, don''t mention him, let''s see if there is anything worthwhile here." Rongyi walked to the side. The cabinet turned over and saw a small wooden box inside, and took it out carefully. When Rongyi¡¯s body saw something inside, he was shocked: ¡°The mobile phone is actually a mobile phone.¡± He used only the sound that Rongyi could hear, so others could not hear what he said. Rong Yi was also very surprised. He took it and looked at it. It turned out to be the smartphone used by them. It was still very new, and the screen was not scratched. "I can see if I can open it." Rong Yi''s body grabbed the phone and turned it on. There is still electricity: "Do you say that someone has passed over like us?" Rongyi shook his head: "It''s hard to say." Rongyi¡¯s body flipped through the contents of the mobile phone: ¡°I rely on this, and the newly bought mobile phone is so clean that it can¡¯t be cleaned again. There are no photos in it. I don¡¯t know who the camera owner is. It¡¯s ridiculous. There is also a signal on it, so I won¡¯t be able to play it out." He never remembered the number of his family and friends, and he pressed an ambulance phone at random, and a woman¡¯s voice was heard immediately. He did not swear. The other party saw no sound and was busy feeding several times. Rong Yi looked at his shocked look and was surprised: "Isn''t it really connected?" Rongyi¡¯s body quickly said to the people inside, ¡°Can you hear me?¡± The other party threw the feed and asked if he heard the sound. "Can''t you hear what I said?" "You use the sound, the other party can hear it." Rong Yi took the phone and put it in his ear. The voice came on the hook, and when he hit it again, he couldn''t get through. "Weird, how can I not get through?" "No, I just got through." Rongyi took the phone and pulled the number. He was connected again: "Tong, pass." He put the phone in the ear of Rongyi. Rong Yi could not hear the sound: "No." Rongyi¡¯s body pointed at the screen: ¡°You see it yourself, during the call.¡± Rongyi: "..." Rongyi¡¯s body hangs up: ¡°Whether it¡¯s because your body is here, you can¡¯t reach the world on our side.¡± Rong Yi asked: "Have you used your mobile phone to contact you?" "I don''t have a signal on my phone." Rongyi''s body is even more strange: "Why does this phone have a signal?" ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket\'' This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 172: Leave the secret Rongyi can''t think of the reason: "I don''t want to do so much, we take it back and study it again." Rongyi¡¯s body put the phone in the storage ring and smiled and said that if I used it to call the big brother, you said that they would be scared. ¡± Rong Yi laughed and said that they would not believe that we passed, even I myself suspect that everything is dreaming, not true, maybe we are just trapped in a fantasy. ¡± "If you are in a illusion, it means who we are playing. If I know who he is, I will definitely kill him to vent my anger." "You must kill him, I don''t want to be played." Rong Yi picked up the wooden box with the phone and said: "It seems like an ordinary wooden box." "Whether it is ordinary or special, take it back and study it." Rongyi''s body put the wooden box on the storage ring. Suddenly a small black shadow quickly pulled out from the bottom of the box and hid in the dark. Rongyi¡¯s body saw the black shadow passing by and shouted: ¡°Who is it?¡± Yin Yin night they quickly came to them: "What?" "I just saw a little black spot flying over my eyes." Rong Yi¡¯s body asked Rongyi: "Have you seen it?" Rongyi nodded: "There is a see, like a worm flying, the speed is very fast." Yin Yin night, they looked around with vigilance, but in addition to them, they were aware of other people here, but the more it is, the more terrible it is. After all, the enemy is hidden in the dark. If you don¡¯t find it, you may die at any time. The possibility. The rhythm replied: "Brother, I have nothing to feel, you?" Step by step and shake your head: "I don''t have it." The film said: "Is it the master of the secret?" Rong Yi affirmed: "Impossible, if the master of the secret is still there, the secret will not open the secrets for us to come in, nor will the secrets be left outside for others to come in and find materials." "Also." Dyeing and sweeping around the corner: "There is no hiding at this place, and there is no sense of breath. If the other party uses hidden signs or invisible clothes, it may be really just bugs." Yin Yin night immediately put pressure on the surrounding, as long as the realm is lower than him, even if he uses the invisibility cloak, it is impossible to escape his power. Then, under the stairs, there was a painful voice: "Oh, it hurts, it hurts." Everyone was shocked and quickly looked in the direction of the stairs: "Who is there?" The other party said: "You, first of all, first put away the pressure, I will come out again." Recognized from the voice, like a teenager''s voice. Yin Yi night recovered to the pressure. The other gasped and gasped, and then a black shadow flew below the stairs. Everyone slightly _ Õú, the other side is like a three-dimensional shadow, no five senses, _ black standing in front of them. The other party offered to introduce himself: "I am the shadow demon, the demon pet of the owner here." Rong Yi asked: "When did you come in with us?" "I am staying here, not coming in with you." Straight? ¡± "Yes, I have been retreating here for more than ten years. Until the end of the retreat, I opened my eyes and saw you. Are you friends of the master?" Rongyi and Yin Yi night they took a look: "No." "Who are you?" Rongyi did not say that they were the ones who came to find the materials, and they did not answer his words. Yin Yinye pointed to the sword on the wall and asked the shadow demon: "Do you know where the owner of the sword went?" "I didn''t have this sword before I closed." "Do you know the master of this sword?" "I don''t know." The shadows looked around and looked around: "My master? Have you seen my Lord? people? ¡± "No, when we come in, your master is gone, maybe he may..." Before the film finds the right word and tells him the fact that the owner died, the demon shadow interrupted him: "My master is Is it not a fairy?" "should be." "Oh." The demon shadow accepted this fact very calmly. Are you here to find the material instruments left by my master? ¡± Rong Yi¡¯s body admitted: ¡°Yes, do you know where your master¡¯s materials are hidden?¡± The demon shadow honestly said: "My master never puts materials in his cave house." "But when we came in, we saw materials at the door." "That''s fake." Rongyi is somewhat depressed: "Fake?" "Yes, the other caves in the caves are fake. The phantoms made by the masters are used by illusions to fool everyone. You want materials, you can only find Fuxi, only Fuxi and it live. There is material in the hole, because the master knows that he is dying, he will give it all the materials. If the little demon in the secret wants to use materials to make equipment, you can find the ambush." Laughter: "It seems that you are busy with a job, you can only go back to the previous cave to find materials, but you stole someone else''s children, it will certainly not give you the materials." The law is cold and cold: "Who knows what this demon is saying is true or false, maybe his words are deceptive, We continue to look for it again, no more going out. ¡± Step by step and agree to his words, turn and continue to find things. The shadow demon saw the law touch the candlestick on the wall and hurriedly called the candlestick. That was..." Waiting for him to finish, the law has turned the candlestick to the twisting side, followed by the violent vibration of the rumble on the ground, and a pile of gray layers spilled from the top of the head over their heads. "Cough." Rong Yi hurriedly snorted, taking off the dust in front of his eyes. The shadow demon yelled: "No, the secret is going to explode." "Explosion?" Rongyi stunned. "Yes, go." Shadow demon rushed upstairs. Rongyi did not believe it. When they saw cracks on the stone wall, their faces changed. Yin Yin looked at the sword on the wall of the eye and quickly picked up Rongyi and flew upstairs. He said to Jiang Yan and Xiao Yao, who are playing, "Jiang Yan, let''s go." Jiang Yan quickly picked up the little demon and left with them. The shadow demon ran to the room where Rongyi first entered, opened the door of the tea room, closed it, and when it opened again, the room changed back to the luxurious room. Jianzhuo and Xinyue saw the shadow demon and Rongyi them, and the eyes flashed and surprised: "Master, where have you been before?" When they opened the door before, there were no _ individuals inside. The body of the Lord said: "This is going to collapse, let''s go." "Go out from here." Shadow demon quickly took off the painting on the wall, read a few spells, and then drilled into the painting. As he disappeared, the painting fell to the ground. Rongyi¡¯s body picked up the painting on the ground: ¡°This may be an export.¡± Step by step and say: "It is also possible that he lied to us so that we can enter the painting and then shut us down into the painting forever." Yin Yin Night, they did not believe that a person who just met, took people back quickly to Dongfu. As soon as they came out, they saw a man with red hair rushing in with a look of anger. The red-haired men saw Rongyi and they angered: "You are really here." Rongyi recognized from his voice that this man is the former beast: "You are the beast in the cave." Fuxi cold and cold: "Where is my son? Give my son out, or you will want to leave the secret." "Oh." The little demon saw his father and waved his hands in excitement. Fuxi saw that his son was safe and sound, and he was relieved. Rongyi¡¯s body saw the surrounding trees fall down one by one and said: ¡°Fuxi, the secret is going to collapse, where is the exit?¡± Fuxi is cold and cold: "For me, it is best for you to die in the secret." Rong Yi¡¯s body embraced the little demon baby: ¡°Is it? Then you want your son to die here too?¡± Fu Xi looked at his son¡¯s innocent smile and frowned. Rongyi saw the ground begin to collapse, and he said: "I don''t want to say it again, it really wants to collapse here." "It is..." Fuxi saw the body of Rongyi holding a picture: "What is yours?" painting?" "This is what I brought from inside." Rong Yi''s body thought that it might be a real export, and he took it out. "This painting is an export." Rongyi¡¯s body asked: ¡°Is it really an export?¡± "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you will know if it is true or not when you go out with my son." "Okay, I will believe you once." Rong Yi¡¯s body thought of concealing them in the secret, and said: "Fu Fu, can you pass on to other people and let them leave from the painting? You also Inform your wife and your friends to let them escape together." Although they can also transmit sound, when they come in, the sound is blocked and cannot be passed to people far away. Fuxi hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Give me the painting." The body of the Lord gave him the painting. Fuxi threw the painting into the sky. As the picture changes, it becomes a vortex exit. Fuxi can hear the voice with everyone: "Everyone listens, the secret will collapse, please leave quickly, the exit is in the whirlpool of the sky..." Yin Yin night with Rongyi, they flew to the sky, looking down from the heights, a group of demon repairs and a group of monks quickly rushed from a distance. Rongyi took the lead in the vortex, and the front view turned into a colorful channel, and the two sides were forests. Suddenly someone called out: "Let everyone come with me." Rongyi heard the sound of the shadow demon, looking at the sound, but did not see the figure: "Where are you?" "Here, here." Rongyi looked at the ground and a black shadow moved up the ground. Rongyi immediately followed up. The demon shadow said: "The exit passage here is very long and it takes a little time to get out of here." The body of Rongyi asked: "Is this only one exit in the secret?" "Correct." "How did the people who had broken into the secret before going out?" "In the past, our masters let them go out. I don''t know when my master died. Right, this exit will send people to different places. You don''t want to separate your hands from your peers. You don''t have to worry about it. The place will be safe and not dangerous." When Rongyi heard it, he immediately took his body. The body of Rong¡¯s Lord took Jiang Yan again, and then, the white light flashed, and the colorful passage disappeared in front of him, becoming a large group of people kneeling in front of them. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 173: The people who are on the top are looking at Rongyi. Rongyi also looked at the people on the ground, not knowing what they were doing. The old man who was at the forefront excitedly shouted: "The immortal is the immortal." Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... Rongyi ¡ö "!!!!!!" Rongyi''s body: "!!!!!!" The people behind the old man saw the flying children and the little green baby with green eyes and green eyes. They were also very excited: "Imperial, really a fairy." The old man cried aloud: "God has an eye, and finally sent the immortals to help the victims." "Great, great, we are finally saved." The crowd excitedly bowed to Rongyi. Rongyi didn''t figure out what was going on, looked down at the place where they stood and found that they were on the altar. Yin Yin said in a voice: "We are in the world." "..." Rong Yi whispered: "We seem to be worshipped as gods." The body of Rongyi asked the people below: "Whoever, what do you ask us to do?" Rong Yi and Yin Yan¡¯s mouth smacked: "This guy is going to enter the situation very quickly." "Imperial people..." ÀÏ ¹ò ÀÏ Ç°Ãæ Ç°Ãæ Ç°Ãæ Ç°Ãæ Ç°Ãæ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ÀÏ ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ÏÉ ÏÉ ÏÉ ÏÉ ÏÉ ÏÉ ÏÉ ÏÉ ÏÉ ÏÉ ÏÉ ÏÉ ÏÉPlant some food to feed your family." The body of Rongyi looked at the villagers who were skinny like a bone. "It turned out to be rain, this is simple." He painted Zhang Leiyu and threw it into the sky. Then, the sky came and banged, and it rained down. Yin Yin night used the enchantment to block the rain. ¡°It¡¯s raining, it¡¯s finally raining.¡± The villagers liked to call, and once again they bowed to Yin Yin¡¯s night and thanked them: ¡°Thank you, immortal, thank you.¡± Rongyi, they really didn''t get used to being worshipped, and quickly walked down the altar and asked: "How do we get back to the real world now?" "Where there is an entrance to the realm of the real world, as long as you find it, you can go back." Yin Yi night whispered: "I remember this entrance in a place called Yuanchen Mountain, after passing through it can go to Dongtang Continent, just to see my mother." Rongyi nodded and agreed: "Well, then send a letter to my mother, let them bring the child to Dongtangzhou. Rongyi¡¯s body inquired the villagers about the direction of Yuanchen Mountain, and then gave them more than a dozen Lei Yufu Yujian to leave. Everyone saw them flying and once again bowed to them. Yuanchen Mountain is not far from where they came from the secret. The Yujian flight only needs two pillars of time, and then finds the entrance through the spiritual power from the mountains. When Rongyi saw the entrance, a group of blond people squatted back and forth, and did not know what they wanted to do. The body of Rongyi said to Rongyi with a voice: "I didn''t think there were foreign devils in ancient times." At this time, there was a hatcher who chopped wood and saw the blond man, scared to death: "Ah There is a monster. ¡± One of the blonde women took out a golden stick and cast a spell against Chaif, and immediately let the faraway Chevron fly back to them, and then said a bunch of words that the husband could not understand. "Monsters, I beg you to let me go, I am small, there is old, they are waiting for me to go back, I beg you to let us go." Chauffe was so scared that he came out. Everyone saw him peeing, and he smiled. Suddenly, a sharp wind slashed and broke the spell that trapped the husband. Everyone _ ã¶. The blonde woman blinked and looked up at the sky and saw several people descending from the sky. Rongyi¡¯s body said to Chaif: "You are not leaving soon." Chaif ??cried and ran away from here, and fell a few times on the way. The blonde women¡¯s companions immediately took out the magic stick and confronted them. Yin Yin night, a sleeve, they all fanned them, with Rongyi they flew into the entrance to the truth, and then sealed the entrance, not letting the blonds come in. Yin Yin night twisted the eyebrows: "The people just did not like the demon repair." What is strange about him is that since it is not a demon, it will be blond, and it will be magic. Rong Yi was surprised: "Have you seen these people before?" "I haven''t seen it, and the spells used are quite strange. How can there be such a monk in the world?" "Is there such a monk in the real world?" Yin Yin night shook his head. Rongyi¡¯s body interrupted them and continued to say: ¡°We can¡¯t control ourselves. You still have him with these monks.¡± Rong Yi looked at him and kept taking a deep breath on his chest. He said strangely: "What happened to you? Chest pain? Is it hurt?" Yin Yi night cares and asks: "Where is it hurt? Is it serious?" Rong Yi¡¯s body turned a big eye: ¡°I am not hurt, I am just...¡± Rong Yi asked him: "What is it?" "tension¡­¡­" Rongyi does not understand: "What are you nervous about?" Rongyi¡¯s body is speechless: ¡°I¡¯m going to see my mother-in-law, are you nervous?¡± Rongyi: "..." "..." Yin Yi night endured forbearance, did not hold back, laughed out loud. Rongyi¡¯s body asked Rongyi: ¡°You are not nervous?¡± Rong Yifu: "I was not nervous. After listening to you, I became nervous." "Children, hey, don''t laugh." Rong Yi''s body is not so angry, blinking at night: "We are all nervous. Yin Yin said in a night of laughter: "My mother is a very good person." "Of course, talking to my son is not the same for a daughter-in-law. Since ancient times, it has been difficult to get along with each other. She certainly cannot look down on her son." Rong Yidao: "I think we still wait for my mother to bring Xiao Cherry and Yin Sensen to Dongtangzhou. We will go to Yinfu to see our mother-in-law. If there are children, the mother-in-law will not be so embarrassed." Rongyi¡¯s body nodded: ¡°Yes, we still have a lot of things to be done in Zhonghaizhou. Haven¡¯t bid farewell to Qi Yueshi, they will come to Dongtangzhou. They must think that we are not loyal. We will go back to Zhonghaizhou first. ¡± Rong Yi said again: "We still have to prepare a meeting for our mother-in-law. "Yeah, we still have to prepare for a face-to-face ceremony. What kind of gift do we have to buy for our mother-in-law? Right, how high is the mother-in-law''s realm? The children''s shackles are all scattered, and the mother-in-law''s realm should not be low. We are preparing a How about the enchantment for her?" "This is a good idea. However, if you only prepare for the meeting, will you still have shortcomings?" Yin Yi night saw them so nervous for the first time, and my heart was funny and helpless. I didn¡¯t see them so much when I was on the Mahayana monks and when I met the beasts. Now I want to see his mother panic. it is good. And all this was caused by him, so that he couldn''t help but want to reach out and hug them and appease them. Thinking like this, his hands followed and moved, and they took them in their arms and said: "My mother, although a patriarch of the big family, never puts a lady''s shelf, and speaks better than any family martial art lady. If you are still nervous, I can assure you that if the mother is not happy, I will take you away from Yinfu and stop taking the Yin family halfway." Rong Yi and his body looked at Yin Ye night. After a long while, he said: "I am still nervous." Yin Yi night does not know how to make them not nervous. Rong Yidao said: "I think we will stay near your home first. When we are ready to meet and meet the children, how about going to see your mother?" Rongyi¡¯s body nodded: ¡°Things are too easy. You have to give us a little time to adjust your mood.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Yan night took them to the inn to stay, and then sent a message to repair them. Rongyi screwed his eyebrows: "I don''t know where the law and the steps went. I have to write to them to come over." There are two Mahayana monks who stayed by the side, and after going to the Yin family, it was much easier to act. The body of Rongyi said: "Yes, calling them all can protect us." Yin Yin night sat next to Rongyi, Shen Sheng: "Come out." "What?" Rongyi and his body did not understand Yin night, and then a black shadow appeared in front of them. They all have the same voice: "Shadow, how are you here? You are not saying that the channel will send people to different places?" The shadow demon said: "Before leaving the passage, I am attached to your shadow." "That is, you are following us all the way?" "Correct." Rong Yi asked Yin Yin Night: "You have not noticed him _ straight to us?" Yin Yiyue said: "At first, I didn''t notice it. I found him behind and saw that he was not malicious to let him follow." Rongyi¡¯s body is incomprehensible and asks the shadow demon: ¡°Why are you following us?¡± "My master said, if anyone takes the things in the box, I will follow him in the future." Yin Yin night asked: "What?" Shadow demon: "One ^Is* wooden box." Rongyi¡¯s body asked him: ¡°Does your master say what to do with us?¡± "He said that after he died, I didn''t go anywhere, let me follow the person holding the box." Rongyi: "..." Yin Yin night blinked: "Who is your master?" "The ruins of the barren hills." Yin Yan night eyebrows: "The original secret is his." Rong Yi asked: "Do you know him?" "He used to come to Yinfu to find my father. I only saw him once. The ruins of the barren hills are the great predecessors in the realm of cultivation. Many people respect him. He used to fly into a fairy, but he gave up. ¡± "Why give up?" "I don''t know the specific situation, but some people say that he is because he has not fulfilled his wish, so he can''t be a fairy, but he didn''t think he was the last..." Yin Yi night regrets the ancestors of the barren hills, how respectable it was during his lifetime. A person, but quietly died. At this time, Jiang Yan flew over: "Hey, my brother peeed." Rongyi looked at the children who were playing in bed. The amount of support: "I actually played this child. Now we bring the children of other people out, how can we go back?" Rongyi¡¯s body is not worried at all: ¡°I didn¡¯t leave a note for his mother before? He would come to Yin¡¯s family to see the child after seeing the note.¡± "Are you sure that his mother found the note you gave her?" Rong Yi felt that the first two were big: "I don''t want to, don''t want to, you have to go and change your pants." Rongyi¡¯s body is depressed: ¡°Why me?¡± "The child you stole, of course, is your responsibility." Rongyi¡¯s body reluctantly walked over to the bed and looked at the water stains on the bed: ¡°Little ancestors, I will ask you, the next time I pee, let us say, okay?¡± The little demon should answer the road. "Okay." "Oh." Rong Yi¡¯s body is mad at the head of the child. Rong Yibai glanced at him: "You are gentle to the child. If it weren''t for him, we couldn''t get so many grasses, and it was thanks to him. Otherwise, if we sacrificed so many people, we would only get more than 20 pieces of material. It is a big loss." "Know it." Rong Yi''s body picked up the little demon baby: "Little ancestor, I will change your pants for you. Fortunately, Jiang Yan''s storage ring has Xiaosen''s underwear, otherwise you can only care for the little ass. Oh, look, I will give you a shower after you have given me so many grasses." He took the child into the screen. Rong Yi said to Yin Yiyue: "Twenty pieces of material are not enough for you and Jiang Yan''s implement equipment, and half of the material is scattered for refining, the other half is for equipment, and some are scattered. Used, some are used by the ghosts, it is not enough for you to play a device. Right, did you find the material before we met you?" Yin Yin night shook his head: "When we came in, we were in the hole. We didn''t have the chance to get the materials. You, didn''t you get it?" "I don''t have it, oh, it''s not completely absent. Before opening the stone wall, I took a bunch of materials without grades." Rong Yi took out the _ block material on the table: "In order not to waste, I intend to use them to refine the equipment for my son." Yin Yin night looked up and looked at it: "Is this a material of no grade?" "Yeah, are you not seeing it?" Yin Yin night looked at it in detail: "The aura is so rich, it doesn''t look like there is no level of material." "Hey?" Rong Yi also felt that the aroma in the material was very pure, unlike the non-level material. "Oddly, when I dig, there is not much reiki, because there is no level, and other monks have not robbed me." The film demon took the material: "My master used a special herbal medicine to apply a layer of potion on this material, which can cover its level." He picked up the teapot on the table, poured it on the material, and washed away all the potions applied to the material, revealing his true colors. "Look, it''s actually a material for the fairy." "Haha." Rongyi couldn''t help but laugh at the material: "God, my God, I really didn''t think they were such a high-level material. I made it, I really made a big profit." Rongyi¡¯s body ran out and asked, ¡°How many pieces of material did you take?¡± "I didn''t count at the time, it should be quite a lot." Rong Yi took out the materials. ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a recommended ticket] - Thank you for the gift of YunYur^charm, why is this book published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint it! Chapter 174: Rongyi took all the materials he got in the secrets and counted them. He said: "There are a total of fifty-three materials. Although it is still not enough, we only need to mix some lower-level materials to refine the equipment. It should be almost the same. If it still doesn''t work, let''s take a look at Nanbaizhou to see if there is any material for selling the fairy." The body of Rongyi said: "We don''t have the recipes for the instruments and equipment of the ghosts." Even in modern times, there are very few formulas for the scent and the ghosts, because there are too few modern materials, and no one wants to experiment with rare advanced materials. "This is indeed a problem, and even if we have a formula, others are not willing to let us slap on our side to build equipment." Rong Yi asked Yin Xia night: "You find refining equipment. Is it human?" Yin Yin night looked at the material in his hand: "There are several people in my heart, I don''t know if they would like to help." "I don''t want to ask these people in the name of Yinjia?" "We are going to fight the demon equipment of the ghosts and the ghosts. Even if we use the name of the Yin family, others will not necessarily be willing." Maybe it will be self-defeating and bring a lot of trouble to the Yin family. Rong Yi also asked: "Is there no refining teacher at the Yin family or the immortal level?" "There is a land fairy, but it is no longer a common thing. Unless the Yin family has already reached a desperate situation, it will not be easy to shoot. You don''t have to worry about it. You can''t do it. You can only go to Beibeizhou to find a ghost to build a fairy." Rong Yi¡¯s body was curious and asked: ¡°Why don¡¯t you start looking for a ghost to practice the equipment?¡± "To find the refining equipment of the North Weizhou Ghost Trainer, you need to use some price to change." Rong Yidao: "I see, we still study how to refine the implement and think about other things. "Yeah, it''s best to wait until I fly, how much you want to play, and I charge a lot cheaper." Rong Yi''s body evokes an angry night chin: "You just give me a kiss." . Yin Yin night raised an eyebrow: "You can be satisfied with a kiss." Rongyi¡¯s body smiled: ¡°You want to give two no problem, it¡¯s better to use the body to change. Rong Yi opened his hand: "Don''t you want to bathe the little demon? You are not going to go." "Oops, I just heard you say that you also have material to throw him into the tub. He won''t be drowned by me?" Rong Yi''s body rushed to the back of the screen and saw the little demon baby. Floating on the surface of the water, can not help but relax: "Little ancestors, you can not have something, or you will marry me." Outside the screen, Rongyi took the chair and sat in front of Yin Ye night. He whispered, "The child is jealous, does your mother have something that I particularly like?" Yin Yin night replied without thinking, "I don''t know." "How can you not know if you are a ^/L?" "Before I was young, I didn''t pay attention to her things. Later I became a ghost repairer, and I didn''t even think about her business. And for my safety, she sent me to Beizhou to practice every five years or more. I will see you once in a long time." Rong Yi Emei: "I have seen it once in a long time. Isn¡¯t your feelings not close?" "She will always write to me, know that I will not reply, leave the Star River with me, take my Tell her about it. ¡± "Your mother is very good to you." Rongyi¡¯s eyes turned and smiled. "I probably know what gift to give her." "what gift?" "When you want to know what a gift is, you might as well think about how to combine me and my body." "It is best to wait until I see my mother. It¡¯s better to tell her about it and then change it back." In fact, Yin Yin night also thought that they could change back immediately, and there would be no one who couldn¡¯t touch the body. Another person is incomplete, if you make intimate moves, another _ will taste more He is trying to keep a distance with the two people, and wait for them to return to their own body. "Alright, or you go back with another man, she may not be able to accept it immediately." Rongyi is in conflict with his heart, and now he wants to see Yin Ni night, and he is afraid to see his mother. He released the _ wind-torn monster in the cloak, and let it return to Zhonghaizhou Rongfu with a message, and they called Dongtangzhou. Rongyi, they waited for five days in the inn, Yanqiu cream took the children and returned to the law of Rongyi, stepped away, and the Xinghe they rushed to the inn of Dongtangzhou Rongyi. Yin Yin saw the little demon baby, excitedly rushed to hug and hugged: "I have a new brother, I have a new brother." The little demon is also very excited. Yin Sensen curiously pulled the green hair that flirted in the air. Yan Qiu Shuang asked: "Yi, what is this child going to do?" Rongyi explained to her: "Children of the beasts of the mysterious world are accidentally taken out of the secret by us and may need to stay with us for a while." Yan Qiu-shuang heard the steps that they had said about the secret: "What are you planning to call us to Dong Tangzhou now?" "I plan to go to Yinjia to see Mrs. Yin." "Do you want to be clear? Once you enter the Yin family, there is no way out." Rong Yi smiled and said: "There are people and children, apprentices, I have something to worry about." The law patted the chest and said: "Yancheng Lord, you are not at ease, we will not let Master have something to do." Step by step and nod: "Yes, we protect Master." Rongyi asked them _ "Is it suitable for him? Is he with you?" "No, we have not been transferred to the same place, Master, are you looking for him? I can help you inquire about his message." "No, he will be safe when he comes out, and he will meet again later." The "single one" four children''s calls interrupted the adult''s conversation. Yan Qiu-shuang saw the children clamoring into a group, and opened a smile | "There are more and more children around us, right, Xiaorong? Why didn''t you see him?" "He is in the next room, I am going to find him." Before, after the arrival of Xinghe and Yanqiu cream, Yinyue night took the Galaxy to the room on the right hand side to tell the matter. Rongyi¡¯s body took the opportunity to bring the movie demon to the room on the left hand side to ask about the mobile phone. Rong Yi went into the room and asked his body: "Have you asked from his mouth how it came from?" The body of Rongyi said: "He said that his master was obtained in Beibeizhou. It is not known how it came." Rong Yi asked the shadow demon: "Your master really did not say why you want to follow us?" Shadow demon shook his head: "Nothing." The body of Rongyi said: "He is not going to follow us, but to follow the person holding the mobile phone. If other people take the mobile phone, the shadow demon will follow the other party." Rongyi asked his body: "Do you use a mobile phone to contact people on our side?" "Try it, the mobile phone has no signal, I wonder if it is because of the change of place, so I can''t get out, just like when we are in the mountains, there is often no signal. Unfortunately, the secret is destroyed, and we have no way to detect the problem. Rongyi¡¯s body was depressed and put the phone on the table: ¡°I¡¯m excited about it, I thought I could call the big brother.¡± Rongyi patted his shoulder: "We can''t help even if we get through. We can only tell them that in ancient times, he couldn''t help us. We can''t send materials from the phone to Rongjia." "Who said it is useless, I can tell us that there are people who like it here. I may never go back to modern times in the future. Let the big brother and the second brother take care of our parents for us. When I think about them, I can use this mobile phone to play." go back." Rongyi: "..." Rongyi¡¯s body looked at him and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk? You won¡¯t plan to go back?¡± "I don''t talk because you have made a decision for me. Don''t say this, yes, we will go to see the family of Yinyue Night, I want you to do something well?" Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled and said: ¡°I am doing things, you can rest assured, absolutely let my mother-in-law make a good impression on me. Rongyi smiled happily: "If you can rest assured, you will be fine." Rongyi¡¯s body pointed to the shadow demon and said, ¡°What should he do with the little demon? They are demon, don¡¯t you bring them into Yinfu?¡± Rongyi Emei: "The shadow demon can be hidden in our shadow and enter us in Yinfu. As for the little demon baby, it is not easy to do it. Although it can change the color for him, it can not change the color of the eyes. Is it a beautiful contact lens?" "I am not a second brother, how can I bring these things." The shadow demon said: "The demon can control the color and the twilight, you can teach the little demon to control the color of his eyes." "Is it ok? Then you should teach him." Shadow demon nodded. When the little demon baby becomes an ordinary child, Yin Yin night takes them to Yinfu. On the way, the children were curious to see the car outside. Tangcheng is the busiest and bustling city in Dongtangzhou. It looks like the whole street is full of monks. The repairs of most people are no less than the realm of Yuan Ying, even the hawkers selling goods on both sides of the road. There are more than seven layers of Jindan. "It is Dongtangzhou. Everyone''s realm is very high." The law is amazed: "We only walked a mile, and I saw more than a dozen Mahayana monks." If you travel in _ city in Zhonghaizhou, you will not be able to see two Mahayana monks. I also saw the nod of steps, and they did not hide their cultivation. ¡± Yin Yiyue said softly: "Hidden cultivation in Dongtangzhou will easily cause trouble. They will think that you have no strength and run to bully you." Rongyi twists the eyebrows | "Is it like me to be a monk in the refining period?" "In Tangcheng, people who are low-educated are not protected. They wear the robes of the big family and dare to go out. Others will hide at home and practice hard." Rongyi shouted directly to the outer Xinghe: "Xinghe, we returned to China." Yin Yin Night: "..." Yan Qiuqiu: "Yeer, you will go out less, or give up and let them go out with you." At this time, the carriage stopped. The outer Xinghe said: "The Lord, we are back to Yin." ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 175: Yinfu Rongyi heard Yinfu arrived, and took a look at his body. He walked down the carriage and saw the door of the two large squatters squatting. The whisper said: "It¡¯s not a Yin family, it¡¯s a big show." The next time people saw Yin Yin night, they shouted in unison: "Welcome to the young master, Rong Shaoye and the young masters return home.,, The body of Rongyi and Rongyi _ eyes see the old lady who is standing at the gate. Her people are like the memory of the singer. Although they are not as beautiful as the autumn frost, they give a gentle and gentle The dignified and elegant dignified, and the smile is decent, no matter who sees her, she will have a good impression on him. "Grandmother, grandmother..." Yin Yan saw Mrs. Yin, and ran away happily. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife happily knelt down and picked up Xiao Yin¡¯s words: ¡°My little grandson, let my grandmother think tight. Yin Yin pointed to Yin Yansen holding Yan Yansen: "Grandma, younger brother, came out." Mrs. Yin smiled and looked at Yan Yanqiu. Yan Qiu-shuang went to her with Yin Ye night: "Old lady, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you have been good recently. "Okay, I am very good. I really didn''t think you would come with them." Mrs. Yin smiled and looked at the son who had not seen her for a long time, then turned to Rongyi, and the smile did not change: "Xiaoyi, can see It¡¯s good that you go home." Rongyi was infected by her affectionate smile, and her heart was nervous and he was thrown into his head. He smiled and saw the ceremony: "I have seen my mother-in-law." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife smiled even more. The woman standing next to her said with a smile: "Old lady, what is left to stay in the house?" "Looking at me, I am forgotten that I am still standing outside the gate. Don''t stand up, come in with me." Mrs. Yin brought them to the house: "The elders knew that they would come back to meet at night." But I refused, my son went home, I don''t need them to be so grand, and our family is very rare to meet and don''t want them to come and bother us." She said that she also wants to be convinced that she should not be too hearty. Others did not come out to meet because they did not like Rongyi. Yin Yiyue said: "You don''t need to be extravagant." Although the Yin family is the first family of Dongtangzhou to cultivate the true family, but the arrangement in the government is not luxurious, _ cut is simple, but without sacrificing the atmosphere, the children enter the room and feel the atmosphere is serious, no longer like Noisy before. Mrs. Yin noticed that everyone was very cautious and smiled and said to Yin Yi: "Small peaches, here you and your brother''s home, you can play like you in Chinatown." She turned her head and said to Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, you too, don''t need to be cautious, say what you want to say, it doesn''t matter if you say the wrong words, no one will punish you." Mrs. Yin put the child down and patted his little head: "Take your brother to play with them." "it is good.,, Yan Qiu-shuang handed Yin Sensen to Jiang Yan, who took two two-year-old children and Yin Yi to play 13:03S31/585.3% Mrs. Yin asked curiously: "Who is there a child?" Yin Yiyue said: "Mother, explain it to you later." "Okay." Mrs. Yin took them to the hall with them, waiting for the people to pour tea for Rongyi. Let the next person leave the hall, leaving only _ a woman to serve them. Mrs. Yin introduced the woman around her to Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, I will tell you about it. She is the nightmare of the milky lady and my good sister. When I was young, I was busy with Yinfu. Things, if you don''t have time to take care of your children, give the child to her. It can be said that the night is her big hand. I remember that she used her as a mother in the night." Rongyi immediately stood up: "Rongyi has seen leisure." You are busy with the young master, you don''t have to be too polite, I am only a descendant in Yinfu. ""nonsense. "Mrs. Yin is not happy to say: "You will say this again, I am not happy." "Okay, okay, I won''t say it later." Mrs. Yin regained her smile. Rong Yi curiously asked: "In addition to leisure, there are other milk girls?" Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife and her spare time: ¡°Other milk mothers? Where are the other milk girls?¡± Yin Yin night laughs _ sound. Rongyi didn''t have the temper to sing the night to Yin: "Why do you say that the two mistresses, the three mistresses, the four mothers, and the five mistresses are cheating on me?" Yin Yin night, did you already know that I lied to you? ¡± "I thought you were cheating on what two uncles, three uncles, and four uncles..." Mrs. Yin is curious: "Why should you lie to you?" Rongyi is embarrassed to say. Yin Yi night said faintly: "Just kidding." "I don''t think you will make a joke." Mrs. Yin smiled and turned away from the topic, looking at them and abandoning them: "If I didn''t guess wrong, the person with the mask called for a step, and the person sitting next to me was the law. You It was the apprentice of Rongyi. I did not think that our family Xiaoyi had such a skill and accepted two apprentices in the Dacheng realm. Step by step and the law station stood up: "Step by, the law has seen Yin old lady." "You''re welcome, you are polite, you will be your home here afterwards." Mrs. Yin looked at the body of Rongyi: "This should be Xiaorong?" The body of Rongyi also followed up to see the ceremony. Mrs. Yin saw that they had not been very comfortable when they first entered the house, so they did not leave them in the living room to let the old people take them to the room to rest. Yin Yiyue continued to stay in the hall: "Mother, some things, I want to tell you." Leisurely leave and bring them to the door. There was an enchantment in the hall, and people outside could not hear the voice inside. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife is drinking tea: ¡°Do you want to tell me about Rongyi?¡± "Yes." Yin Yin night sat next to the old lady: "With the mother''s cleverness, it should be seen that the present glory is not the same as the previous glory." Mrs. Yin said with a smile: "It¡¯s not the same. It¡¯s like changing someone. I still remember the first time I saw Rongyi. He didn¡¯t care who saw it, he was afraid of inferiority, just like it¡¯s easy. The frightened bird, as long as he is a little closer to him, he is scared and white, and keeps tears, like a girl. Today¡¯s glory is not very good. Although I saw a little tension in my eyes when I saw it, he dared to look straight into my eyes. His face was not humble, very calm, even if it was really stimulated. It is impossible to change so big. ¡± Yin Yin night saw his mother said this, he directly confessed that he did not turn the temper because of the stimulation, but lived another soul in the body. ¡± Mrs. Yin has no intention: "Is it taken away?" "No." "How do you definitely not win?" Yin Yin Night Road: "The general person who wins the house is because the body is destroyed or because the other party has the best spiritual root. It is an excellent cultivation body that will be won, but the body of Rongyi is still there. His original repair is not Low, Linggen is no worse than the current body, there is no need to take the body of others, and it is a body that has not been cultivated." Yin Laofu chuckled: "Night, since you turned to ghost repair, this is the first time you said so much to your mother, I am really happy, because Rongyi has changed you? Not bad, I believe It will take a long time for you to recover the original one. I remember that when you were a child, you were very cute, and you were very special. You were still lovable in the past. Unlike now, writing a letter to me is just a short sentence. Words, and still written for glory." Yin Yin Night: "..." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife put away her laughter: ¡°If you are not a winner, why does his soul go to the body of Rongyi?¡± "He told me that he didn''t know why, and suddenly he ran to Rongyi''s body." "What about his body? Where else? Since he is not a winner, why not go back to his own body?" "The man named Xiaorong is his body." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife gave a slight glimpse: ¡°Do you say that Xiaorong is his body? But Xiaorong Mingming would say that he would laugh like an ordinary person, how could it be his body? Or is there anyone else who took his body?¡± Yin Yinyin simply told Mrs. Yin to Mrs. Yin. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife was surprised: ¡°There is still such a strange thing under the sun, can he now return to his body?¡± "I don''t know, I need to try it." Mrs. Yin also asked: "Do you know this thing?" "do not know." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve only been in contact with Rongyi three times, and I¡¯m able to discover the unusualities of Rongyi¡¯s. It¡¯s impossible for Yanqiu to be a mother.¡± Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... "I guess Yanqiu cream actually knows, but I don''t want to face it. After all, the original Rongyi hates her. If the original Rongyi comes back, she can''t stay with her grandchildren again. I am _ A mother can understand her feelings. She just wants to spend more time with her children and grandchildren. She observes that the soul hiding in her son''s body is not a bad person. He is going to be temporarily." Road: "In any case, you better tell her this thing better, tell her and then change the body back, but now the children are very fond of the present glory, and the glory will return to the original Rongyi, I am afraid that the children are very difficult to accept. ¡± She didn''t want her grandchildren to be sad. Yin Yiyue said that the children also like Xiaorong very much. ¡± "It¡¯s better to like it than to be a relative." "Senson knows who gave him birth." Mrs. Yin was surprised again. After she was surprised, she smiled like this. Anyway, the original Rongyi did not like the child. After the body was changed back, the original Rongyi left. Right, the original Rongyi¡¯s soul was still Is it in his body? ¡± "It should be." "That''s good." Mrs. Yin''s wife sipped her tea and ran into throat: "You bring people to Xiaoyi and Xiaorong, and I have to re-recognize them." Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed a happy smile: ¡°Good.¡± Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife is happy to see her son, and her mood has become very good. It seems that her son has found someone she likes. Two quarters later, Rong Yi and his body came to the door of the hall again. Rongyi¡¯s body asked with a voice: ¡°Do you say that Mrs. Yin will like us?¡± Rong Yi thought of Mrs. Yin¡¯s attitude toward him: ¡°I don¡¯t know if she likes it or not, but she is sure she has accepted us.¡± The next person tapped the door: "Old lady, Rong Shaoye and Xiaorong are coming." The old lady in the room said, "Please come in." The next person pushed the door open: "Two young masters, please come in." Rongyi and his body walked in. Mrs. Yin walked enthusiastically and took their hands and smiled. "The night has told me everything about you, so I want to know you again." She loosened the hand of Rongyi and carefully looked at the body of Rongyi: "My family''s night is good, and the people I like are really handsome." Rongyi¡¯s body screamed sweetly: ¡°Gongyi has seen her mother-in-law.¡± Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife was more happy than the previous singer¡¯s call to her mother-in-law at the door, and her mouth was almost closed: ¡°The mouth is really sweet.¡± She took out _ a gift and put it in the hands of Rong Yi: "I just saw that you are so constrained, I didn''t take out the meeting, I thought I will give it to you after you get used to Yin, but I don''t have to wait until now. That time." "Thank you for your mother-in-law." Rongyi¡¯s body was happy to take the gift and give her the gift she had prepared: "This is a meeting that I prepared myself. I also ask my mother-in-law not to dislike it. However, I believe that you will like it very much." Mrs. Yin is curious about what he sent: "You have caused my curiosity, and I really want to see what is inside." "You can open it now, let''s take a look at the night." Yin Yin night was also provoked by his curiosity: "Mother, you will open it." Mrs. Yin is no longer a guest, and she opened the box, which contained a square transparent crystal that was about the same size as the box. "This is..." She took it out and looked at it, not quite understanding the intent of the crystal. Rong Yi¡¯s body told her: ¡°You pay attention to the crystal _ silk spirit.¡± After Mrs. Yin¡¯s infusion of spiritual power, a child appeared in clear crystal. She gave a slight glimpse: ¡°This is not... Isn¡¯t this night?¡± Yin Yin night was surprised: "This child is me?" The body of Rongyi said: "Yes, this child is you." Mrs. Yin carefully cares for the child on the crystal: "I didn''t think that I could see the night when I was a child. This gift is really good. I like it very much. In fact, I used other magic weapons to make the night. When I was a child, the appearance was preserved, but the magic weapon was not stored for a long time. After 100 years, the image disappeared." "Mother..." Mrs. Yin said with a smile: "You are the same as the night, call my mother." "Mother." Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled: "Mother, your fingers will only have to go to the left and another image will appear." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife did what he said. It was just a newborn night, becoming a one-year-old. Looking at the picture above, she was very surprised: ¡°I remember this dress was one night when I was a child. I personally put it on him, Xiaorong, where did you find this image??" ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a recommended ticket] - Thank you for the gift of the stupid Iraqi, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint it! Chapter 176: You are very active tonight. Rongyi¡¯s body and Rongyi¡¯s eyes glanced at it: ¡°We peeked out from the memory of our brothers, and then I saw that part of the memory of the day and night was taken out into the crystal stone.¡± "The memory of my nephew?" Mrs. Yin looked at him strangely | "How do you steal his memory?" The body of Rongyi said what happened to them in the memory channel. "It turns out that." Mrs. Yin sighed: "Sure enough, the children hate the night, and he hates it. It is indeed our Yin family who are sorry for their family." Rongyi¡¯s body didn¡¯t want to make the atmosphere stiff, but he quickly turned the spar to the other side: ¡°Mother, the previous side is just an image that won¡¯t move, but it¡¯s moving.¡± He injected spiritual power into the spar to reveal the picture. Mrs. Yin saw that her son couldn¡¯t help but smile when he just learned to walk. ¡°This is the most lovely day and night. ,, Rongyi¡¯s body sighed: ¡°Unfortunately, there is no day and night to wear open pants.¡± Yin Yin Night: "..." He really wants to open this guy''s brain and see what he is thinking. Mrs. Yin said with a smile: "I don''t like to wear open pants when I was a child. As long as we wear them, they will kick them with their feet. Only the other pants will be put on." Rongyi Daosensen is also like this now, not willing to wear open pants. ¡± Mrs. Yin looked at Rongyi and apologized: "Xiaoyi, sorry, I just talked to Xiaorong and ignored your existence." Rongyi smiled and talked to him, it was equal to talking to me, yes, I also have a gift to give to my mother. ¡± "You also have a gift? You are the same person as Xiaorong. Xiaorong has already sent it, you don''t have to." Mrs. Yin pulled up his hand: "I know that you have a good intention." "This gift must be sent, and the mother must be very fond of it." Rong Yi took out a long box and handed it to Mrs. Yin: "Mother, you can open it now, I will teach you how to use it." "Good." Mrs. Yin saw that they were very heart-felt. If they re-deducted, they would reject their minds. She opened the box and filled a stack of symbols that she had never seen before. She is delighted that this is your unique enchantment? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Yi explained to her: ¡°I know that you are an alchemy teacher, so the first one is attached to your alchemy furnace, which can greatly improve your alchemy success rate.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife had no choice but to put the signature on her Dan furnace: ¡°The second one?¡± ¡°The second one is also attached to the Dan furnace, which can improve the grade of the drug.¡± Mrs. Yin Lao _ face surprise: "It can also improve the grade of medicinal herbs? If I am refining the ninth remedy? Can it be improved?" "If it is a ninth grade medicinal herb, it can help you to improve it better than the medicinal remedy of the next product, but it is slightly worse than the middle _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ Laughed: "Absolutely better than the gods." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife clenched the box. She dared to say that if she sold one of the characters, even if there were thousands of magical stones, there would be a bunch of people who would rob the blood. It¡¯s no wonder that an enchanted character can attract So many people work for glory and want to cut the heads of the elders. Rong Yi added: "The third character is special. After you attach it to the alchemy furnace, you need to be motivated to use it, because it can improve the speed of alchemy, the power of Dan, and so on." Some medicinal herbs need to be refining slowly, so this symbol can''t be used. Rong Yi also introduced the function of other characters to Mrs. Yin. After listening to Mrs. Yin, she really felt that Rongyi and his body had exhausted their minds in order to prepare two gifts. Whether it was a crystal stone or a record, they thought very thoughtfully, and thus they saw that Rongyi liked her. The son will be so careful with her. that''s nice. Her son can find someone who likes him so much, she can finally let go of her heart. Everyone had dinner together, and Rong Yi and his body sent the ten meeting ceremonies prepared for the five nurseries to their leisure, and then returned to the compound where Yin Yin night lived. Then Yin Yin went to the study room at night, and soon there were people coming to find the body of Rongyi, saying that it was Yin Ye night to find him. Rong Yi¡¯s body is strange: ¡°Why are you only looking for me when you stay up late? Why? Why don¡¯t you come to the room to find me? Are you saying that the elders are sending people to lie to me?¡± Rong Yi squints: "Elders want to lie to lie to me, there is no reason to find you trouble, you will go out and see, if the next person takes you out of the yard, you should not go." "Good." Rongyi¡¯s body followed the next man to leave the room, bypassed the promenade, and went to the backyard of Yin Yin¡¯s yard. Then, the next man stopped at an archway and said, ¡°The Lord is inside, he makes you Go in and find him." Rongyi¡¯s body looked around: ¡°God is mysterious, and I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s for me to come here. Behind the arch is a small tree garden. The dense leaves block the scenery inside. Through the candlelight, you can see the white smoke, just like entering the fairyland. Then Rongyi¡¯s body sees a hot pool, dressed in the night. A set of white robes sip a little drink at the poolside. Yin Yin night heard the footsteps, slightly raised his eyelids, and saw the body of Rongyi who looked at him in a daze, and his mouth slightly smiled. "Child, kid, he..." Rongyi¡¯s body thought that there was an illusion and blinked. "Not too fast." Yin Yi night said lazily. "Where?" "Get down to bathe." "Wash, take a bath?" Rong Yi''s body''s gaze from the scent of Zhu Xian, slipped to the looming chest, can not help but swallow. Yin Yin night just slammed, and saw Rong Yi jumped into the water without taking off his robes. "Children, hey, I am coming." Rongyi went to Yin¡¯s night and took off his robes and threw them on the shore. He blinked his eyes and cleaned himself. He rushed over and hugged Yin Yin to kiss him: "Children, hey, you are taking the initiative tonight, and I will take a shower with me." Yin Yan nights his waist: "I promise you, of course." "I promised my business?" Rong Yi''s body quickly remembered what was going on, and smiled and said: "Do you mean to promise me in the secret?" "Yeah." Yin Yi night''s hand was fed into his mouth. "I like you to keep your promises." Rong Yi''s body swallowed the wine and reached out to solve his sorrow: "It''s all in the water, how to wear clothes, take off, and take off." Yin Yin night held his hand: "I also promised Xiaoyi, to wear a robes and water." He did not wear a complete set of robes to launch, it is a violation of the promise of Rongyi. "Okay." Rongyi¡¯s body was not reluctant. He agreed to honor the righteousness in the night, but he agreed to himself. However, his heart was still a little lost, but he was quickly thrown into his head: "Although not It¡¯s a pity to see you naked, but you can see me.¡± Yin Yin Night: "..." The body of Rong¡¯s body used Feijian to fly from the water little by little, and first exposed the **** chest, then to the beautiful waistline, then he turned and used his back to the night: "How? I am a good figure ^" Yin Yin night looked at his hips, his eyes were deep and deep, holding a glass of wine. Rongyi¡¯s body turned around and used his majestic object to face Yin Yin¡¯s night. He said with arrogance: ¡°Everything in my body is completely revealed.¡± Yin Yin night looked at his private place, the corner of his mouth: "Your legs are a little bit more." "Children, hey, you are really disappointing." Rong Yi''s body returned to the water, took out the dagger and scraped it on his leg: "For you, I decided not to have my legs." Yin Yin night immediately held his hand: "I was just joking with you." Rongyi¡¯s body rushed over his neck: ¡°Hey, I know you can¡¯t bear my legs. "I am worried that my water is dirty with you." Yin night turned his body and let him face himself. "Children, what are you doing?" "Give you back." "I don''t want to rub my back against it." Rong Yi''s body turned back and stayed close to Yin Yin''s body, and then pulled his hand and put it on his back: "You can also rub it like this." ¡± Yin Yin pulled his hair out and slid all the way from his neck to his hips. "Oh." Rong Yi''s body proudly smiled: "The child is jealous, I noticed that your breath is chaotic, it seems that I seduce you as a success." After he finished speaking, he sighed in the ears of Yin Yin. "Anxie points." Yin Yan night patted his butt, and then took out a white crepe to wipe his face, this is the first time he saw his face, his eyebrows are handsome, his skin is smooth, his eyes are like the sky stars The same Rongyi¡¯s body closed his eyes and enjoyed: ¡°It¡¯s an honour to see the younger brother of Dongtangzhou¡¯s Yin family serving me as a nameless pawn.¡± "You will enjoy it tonight." Rongyi smiled happily: "Okay." Yin Yin night looked at his smile and asked: "Have you ever loved laughing?" Rong Yi¡¯s body thought for a moment: ¡°Fortunately, I used to make a lot of thunder for my second brother and my younger siblings.¡± "why?" Rong Yi quietly for a long time only said: "My second brother is more sissy than another Rongyi, every day 13:04BD3/485.8% If you don''t do it, you only know how to dress and dress, and you have to live for a man to die. My younger siblings are young, but very naughty, but they can''t beat them. They are angry with them every day, and I feel like I am a few years old. However, since I entered the body of another glory, I met them with Qi Yueshi, and let me see the shadow of my second brother from them. I slowly felt that my second brother was still quite good, although like a woman. Cry and love to dress up, repair is not high, but he is considerate and gentle, knowing cold and knowing the heat, every time my family is tired, he will come over and give me a massage shoulder, I am drunk, he will cook tea, I can''t sleep He will chat with me, I know that my second brother is really good. As for the younger siblings, I also found out from the little cherries that although the children are naughty, when they are also awkward, they will also be concerned with me. When I need me, I just hated them and didn¡¯t put them in my heart. I think about it now, I still think about them. ¡± Yin Yan raised his eyebrows at night: "The feeling you give me now is that your three souls and seven scorpions have been merged together. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 177: Rong Yi''s body ºÙºÙ _ laugh: "Yes, my three souls and seven scorpions do merge together, but I can feel my soul is very unstable, and I can leave at any time." Rongyi originally studied materials in the room, and suddenly the consciousness became more and more blurred. When he was awake, people came to the front of Yin Ye night. "When did you get together?" Yin Yan night was very careful. First, from the hairline of the forehead to the eyebrows, he never concentrated on the face of Rongyi. "Just when you asked me if I was very happy to start laughing." Rongyi¡¯s body provoked his chin: "I just guessed what you called out of my body. It was originally called here to help my body bathe. There is also that I found that you like me to take the initiative." Yin Yan night eyebrows you really blend now. ¡± "Temporary...hee..." Rongyi¡¯s body had not finished talking. Yin Yin night kissed his lips. He snorted and excitedly hugged him in the neck of Yin Ye night. The two have never kissed someone else, and the kiss technique is relatively unfamiliar. First, they are excited and biting and licking each other''s lips. After all, the two have been patient for a few months, and now they can finally get in touch with each other. It is really hard to help themselves. Even the cold nights that have always been cold have suppressed their inner desires, and they kissed Rongyi¡¯s lips with enthusiasm. After a fierce kiss, gradually, the two found the correct way to kiss, from the bite to the tongue of the other party. Yin Yin¡¯s hand slid unconsciously to the buttocks of Rongyi. Just squeezing _, I heard someone outside yelling and shouting: ¡°Less master, less master, Rong¡¯s fainted.¡± Yin Yin night hates people to interrupt them, the twilight sinks, and Rongyi stops to kiss. Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled and said: ¡°Go and see.¡± Yin Yin night saw him returning to the look of a smiling face, slightly stunned: "You three souls and seven scorpions are separated?" "Well, let''s see how Xiaoyi is going, whether I have returned to that body." "Well, I will come when I go." Yin Yan night quickly changed the clean robes, came to the room where Rongyi lived, and saw Rongyi lying in bed open his eyes and looked at the roof, asking in a slightly urgent tone. Road: "Xiaoyi, are you okay?" Rong Yi smashed his brain: "I''m fine, just just came back too suddenly, some are not very suitable, I have to sleep well, rest, you don''t care about me, go back to accompany him, you promised to give him It¡¯s going to be done in the shower, but..." He looked at the next person standing outside and whispered, "You can''t do kissing anymore unless we merge again." Yin Yin night is not assured: "Are you really okay?" "Really nothing, rest assured." Rong Yi closed his eyes tiredly. Yin Yin night did not leave immediately, waiting for him to fall asleep, check his soul with spiritual power, and make sure that there is nothing to go out of the room: "Keep him, if he wakes up, pass me immediately." (IB" Hey. Yin Yin turned around and saw Rongyi¡¯s body come back: "How come you come back." Rongyi¡¯s body said: ¡°I don¡¯t feel relieved, so come back and see $¡± "Don''t wash?" "I even have a mood to wash, you have no intention to accompany me, it is better to come back with you to guard him. "Yongyi''s body pulled Yin Yin into the room, and then closed the door: "Is he okay?" ¡± "It''s okay, just suddenly returning to the body, I will faint when I don''t get used to it." "That''s good." Rong Yi''s body kissed him on his face. _ Next: "The kiss was so good, I hope I will come once." Yin Yin night thought of the kiss just now, the corner of his mouth could not help but bend a shallow arc. "Unfortunately, if we don''t integrate, you won''t kiss me." Rongyi''s body looked at the bed and said: "Do you want to smash the souls of our two now? I want to kiss you later. Just kiss you." "It¡¯s better to wait until he wakes up and merge." Yin Yan night just finished saying this, suddenly, Rongyi in the bed opened his eyes. Rongyi¡¯s body came to him: ¡°Wake up?¡± Rong Yi _ face looked at him: "Who are you?" Rongyi''s body: ......... Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi turned to look at Yin Ye night, panicked and picked up the quilt and shrank into the bed: "You are the big bad guy who beat me." Rongyi''s body: "..." Yin Yin said to the body of Rongyi with a voice: "He changed back to true glory as he did in the last time in Heshan City." Rongyi¡¯s body asked: ¡°When can he change back?¡± "It''s hard to say, sometimes one night, sometimes it will change back soon." Rong Yi cried: "Who are you? Where is it here? Master? Where is the master? I want to see the master." The body of Rongyi said: "This is Dongtangzhou Yinfu." "Yin Fu?" Rongyi¡¯s face was scared and he hurriedly climbed from the bed to the window: "I want to leave here, I am going to find the master." Yin Yin night directly stunned people. Rongyi¡¯s body touched his chin: ¡°It seems that my soul is in his body. During this time, he does not know what happened outside. I think we are better to integrate quickly. If my soul is trapped by him, It''s not good in the body." Yin Yiyue also thinks this way: "When he wakes up, we will merge." The two sat in the room until dawn, and Rongyi did not wake up. Yan Qiu-shuang heard the coma of Rongyi rushed over. "Yi Er, Yi Er, you are fine." Yan Qiu cream quickly rushed to the room and came to the bed. Seeing that Rongyi was still asleep, she turned her head and asked Yin Yin night: "How can Yier''s good end faint?" "This..." Rongyi¡¯s body did not know how to explain to her. "Yancheng Lord..." Yin Yuyue intends to tell her the truth, but he just opened his mouth and the bed was filled with the snoring of Rongyi. Yan Qiu-shuang is holding the hand of Rong Yi with joy: "Yi Er, Yi Er, are you still okay?" Yin Yiyue and Rongyi¡¯s body walked quickly to the bed and looked at Rongyi. Rongyi slowly opened his eyes and saw the eager autumn frost of his face stunned: "You Yan Qiuqiu hurriedly said: "Yi Er, where are you uncomfortable, say to your mother, mother asked you to ask a doctor." Rong Yi turned from amazement to a look of anger, and opened the autumn autumn hand cream, I did not say I don¡¯t want to see you in my life. Have you forgotten what I said? Do you want me to die in front of you before you are willing to let me go. ¡± Yan Qiu-shuang looked at him with awkwardness, and was a little scared by his appearance. As if Rongyi had been good to her recently, she was dreaming, and then she woke up, and she should leave. Yin Yanyue and Rongyi¡¯s body frowned, what happened? Why didn''t you change back? "You roll, I don''t want to see you." Rong Yi angered and sat up to push Yan Qiu cream out of bed: "You are going to roll, don''t appear in front of me again, or I..." Yan Qiuhuang hurriedly said: "Well, I am leaving, I will leave." She blushes out of the room with red eyes. Rong Yi¡¯s body hurriedly turned: ¡°I am going to chase her.¡± "I am going to..." Yin Yan night pulled him: "I went to Yin to make it clear, you stay here and keep glory." Righteousness. ¡± Rong Yi remembered that he could not be too far away from Rongyi and nodded. ¡± Yin Yin left the room and caught up with the autumn frost: "Yancheng Lord..." Yan Qiu cream stopped. Yin Yin night walked behind her: "Yancheng Lord, I have something to say to you." Yan Qiu-shuang¡¯s back to him whimpered: ¡°I don¡¯t have a mood now, can I wait for my mood to be good? ?,, "Things about Rongyi." Yan Qiuyan turned around: "What do you want to say?" "You come with me." Yin Yan night took her to his study and closed the door to the door: "I must have discovered that the glory of the previous period has become different from before." Yan Qiu-shuang listened to him and knew that Yin Ye night had already known that Rong Yi was no longer the Rong Yi. She nodded and hesitated. "Yes, at first I thought that he really changed, but after the observation, I found that he knew a lot of things and things, so I think he is very suspicious, but the glory of the previous period really is very good for me, let me realize that there is a son filial, there are grandchildren around me Good feeling, I can''t bear to break him, I don''t dare to seek the truth, I want to enjoy everything he brings to me, just enjoy it for a while, then I will find a way to get him back to the original state, after all, It turned out that that was my son, but I didn''t think that this day was over so soon." She sucked in: "Since he has recovered, I don''t have to stay here again. I will stay here and only make Yier feel endless pain." Yin Yin night sinks his face: "When you are gone, what about your son?" "Don''t you take care of him?" Yin Yin night said: "After these days, you should know that I like another glory, not your son." "But my righteous child is the child''s jealousy. You have the responsibility to take care of him. If you don''t like him, you can find a place to settle him." Yin Yin Night: "..." Yan Qiuhuang smiled bitterly: "Do you think that I don''t want to start with my son? But you just saw it. He avoided me like a snake. If I go back, he really might commit suicide. Then why should I go back and stimulate him? ¡± Yin Yin night asked: "You don''t care where the previous glory went?" Yan Qiu-shuang listened and said in a hurry: "What do you mean by this? Is another _ a child having an accident? Otherwise, how can my son recover?" "He is still in your son''s body, we are trying to get him out and let him go back to his original body." "In the original body? Does he still have a body? Where is his original body? Are we going to find his original body?" "His original body is Xiaorong." A look at Yan Qiuhuang: "Xiao Rong?" "This thing is not clear in a few words. I just want to tell you that before Rongyi has treated you as his mother, you want to go. After he and his body are merged, you will tell him personally." go." Yan Qiu cream is hesitant: "But now the righteous child..." "You go back to your yard and wait for news." Yan Qiu cream nodded, turned and walked out of the study, and then heard the children''s cheerful laughter: "Grandmother, grandmother, where are you? You take us to find you?" Yin Yifei ran over and slammed on the body of Rong Yanqiu. Jiang ran with Yin Sensen and Xiao Yaowa to run behind him. Yan Qiu Shuang saw the face of her grandson and smiled on her face. She said, "You are not feeling well, and come back to him to play tomorrow." If the son sees his own child, it is estimated that he will have a big temper. ¡°Is it uncomfortable?¡± Jiang Yan handed Yin Sensen to Yan Qiu-shuang and said, ¡°I have medicine, I will eat it.¡± "These drugs can''t be eaten indiscriminately, and you don''t need to rest well." Yin Yi, they are very worried: "Grandma, we will go to see the eyelids, will not quarrel with him. Such awkward grandson, Yan Qiuhuang really can not bear to refuse. "Let him go, maybe you can let the body''s glory come out." Yin Yan night out of the study and said. "Father." Yin Yi happily reached out and asked him to hold. Yin Yin took the hand and put him on the ground. He gave the diagonally opposite room and said, "You are there, you used to look for him." "Good." Yin Yi excitedly ran to the room pointed by Yin Yuyue, thinking that Rongyi was still ill. After he entered the room, he immediately put his foot on the light and saw Rongyi¡¯s body whispered: Hey..." Rongyi¡¯s body smiled at him, but he hadn¡¯t had time to talk. Rongyi, lying in bed, excitedly picked up his pillow and screamed at Yin. Rongyi¡¯s body sank and quickly reached out to block the pillow. "How can you be a dead child here?" Rong Yi yelled at Yin Yin: "I have let you enter Come? Have you agreed to let you enter the room with my consent? If you don''t listen to me, do you want to fight? ?,, He quickly stood up, picked up the _ box next to him, and went to Yin. Yin Yin was scared by Rongyi. He looked at his own embarrassment. He had been murdering him for a long time. Why is he angry now? Is he disturbing? So what is it that kills him? Rongyi¡¯s body pushed Rongyi to the bed and angered: ¡°What the **** are you doing? Even if you are angry, you can¡¯t be out of the child. Do you know that your box is going to pass, and you may be killed.¡± "It¡¯s better to die. I¡¯m angry when I look at him, and there¡¯s a stomach...¡± Rong Yi¡¯s stomach was quite awkward, and he found that the child in his stomach had already been born. "You..." Rong Yi¡¯s body was so angry that he raised his arm and wanted to beat him. Rongyi was scared by his fierce image and turned back to a weak appearance: "You, what do you want to do?" "What do you want to do?" Rong Yi¡¯s body angered: "I want to kill you." "Ah--" Rongyi was afraid to cover his body with a quilt and hid in the corner, crying: "Rong speed, speed, master, where are you, where are you, come and save me-" "Mom." Rong Yi¡¯s body was so angry that he kicked his bed and saw the intimidated Yin, and hurriedly picked him up and appeased him: "Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t you want to murder you, He is just a bad health today, we don''t want to quarrel with him? When he sleeps, he will turn better." ¡°Really?¡± Yin Yin asked. "Really, we will find a way to make him better." Rong Yi''s body took the child out of the room. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 178: You dare to close your eyes, I am dying you. Yan Qiu Shuang saw the body of Rongyi coming out, and hugged the Yin cherries to comfort the little cherries. You are sick, and you will be murderous if you are in a bad mood. When he is sick, he can play with you as before. ¡± This is just to comfort Yin Yin to say so, in fact, she knows that once Rongyi returns to his body, it is impossible to play with Yin Yin as before, and to make strange toys for Yin Yin. Yin Yin nodded, but after being murdered, my heart was still sad. Jiang Yan flew with Yin Sensen. Yin Sensen took Yin Yin¡¯s hand: "Go." Yin Jin night said to Yan Qiu-shuang: "Let the children and the sexes go to play." Yan Qiuhuang put the child on the ground. Yin Sensen left the yard with Yin Yin. Yan Qiu Shuang looks at the body of Rongyi: "Are you really a body of Xiaoyi?" Rongyi¡¯s body nodded: ¡°There is only one soul in my body, and the other two souls are in your son¡¯s body.¡± Yanqiu cream is incredible: "How can the body of _ soul _ ÄÜ be like a normal person?" "We don''t know what''s going on. Now the most important thing is to let my souls get out of Rongyi''s body and merge with my body." "What do you do now?" Rongyi¡¯s body and Yinyue¡¯s night glanced at it: ¡°This matter still needs to be discussed and discussed.¡± Soon, Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife, the law and the step-by-step know that Rongyi¡¯s fainting has come to Yin¡¯s night. The yard came to visit Rongyi. In addition to the fact that Mrs. Yin knew the truth, Rongyi¡¯s body refused to let the law and step to see Rongyi on the grounds of glory and illness. After three miles, Yin Yi night they used several methods to extract the soul, and did not let the two souls of Rongyi leave the body. "What happened?" Rong Yi¡¯s body was a little anxious. He didn¡¯t take out the soul. Even these days, his two souls and six scorpions have not appeared. If you are not sure that you are still in the body of Rongyi, you must think that he The two souls of the six souls disappeared into the heavens and the earth. Yin Yin night looked at the Rongyi who was fainted by them, and the eyes flashed a cool color: "No more, just kill him. ,, Maybe killing him, the soul of two people will come out of the body. "No." Yan Qiuhuang hurriedly stopped: "You can''t kill my son." Mrs. Yin did not agree: "Maybe the body is dead, the two of them are going to reincarnate in the local government or happening things we can''t predict. This is not something we can take the risk to try." Yin Yin night just said that it is impossible to really kill Rongyi. "Oh..." Rongyi woke up in bed. The four people in the room heard the sound and walked quickly to the bed. Yan Qiu-shuang thought that Rongyi didn''t want to see her, and hurriedly turned to hide behind the screen. Rongyi opened his eyes and stretched out. He saw Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife also, and quickly sat up: "Mother, How come you? ¡± Mrs. Yin said with a smile: "It goes without saying that this person must be Xiaoyi." Yin Yiyue was a little relieved. "Brother, I almost thought you were gone." Rong Yi hammered his shoulder with a fist. Rong Yi took advantage of the painful place: "Why would you think I disappeared?" "You really don''t know at all?" "I don''t know." Rong Yi looked at them: "What happened? Wouldn''t it be that Rongyi came out again?" "It is not him." Rong Yi''s body _ think of the original glory and want to swear. The autumn frost hiding in the screen asked: "Is it Xiaoyi?" The body of Rongyi said: "It is him." Yanqiu cream came out with confidence and asked: "Xiaoyi, are you okay?" Rongyi listened to her calling him Xiaoyi, and cautiously asked: "Mother, do you know what we are?" Yan Qiuqiu smiled. Actually, I knew that you are not my son. I just saw that you are so good to me. I really can¡¯t bear to take you. Drive out of my son''s body and think about waiting for a while, can you find a suitable body for you and convince you to transfer to another body. ¡± Rong Yi explained to her: "Mom, I have not taken your son''s body, I don''t know how to get into your son''s body." "I know, I know that your body is not worse than the righteous in all aspects. There is no need to take the body of a person who has not even repaired it." Rongyi listened to her saying that she was relieved: "Yes, what did the original Rongyi do later?" Rongyi¡¯s body was cold and cold: "Not crying, yelling, but also murdering little cherries, you don''t know, you This time it disappeared for three days." "Three days?" Rong Yi looked at them in surprise. "Yes, I am worried that it will disappear for a long time in the future, and I will never come out again." Rongyi: "..." Yin Yiyue said that they interrupted and continued to say: "When Xiaoyi is out now, try again if you can take out the soul." "Good." Rongyi''s body lies to the side of Rongyi. Rongyi also lay down. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife drives the Guardian of the Soul to protect the soul from disappearing when it comes out. Yan Qiu Shuang is responsible for using the trapped soul device to prevent the soul from separating. Yin Yin night uses the spell to extract the soul of Rongyi. Rongyi first felt that the whole body was in pain, and it was very uncomfortable. It was like the night of the night. The spell was not the soul of the extraction, but the soul that shocked him. Sometimes the soul condensed and sometimes dispersed, which made him feel uncomfortable: "Stop, stop." Yin Yin night quickly put away the spiritual power, saw the sweat of Rong Yi, and took out the silk to wipe him: "What?" Rongyi said weakly: "I just thought that I was going to die, and my soul was hurting." Yin Yin Night: "..." The body of Rongyi said: "Extracting the soul from the body is not just about death." "I mean my soul is like being to be broken up, there is a feeling that I can''t get together. Rongyi''s body: "..." Yin Yi night frowned: "Are you okay now?" Rong Yi said: "It''s okay now, but I can''t take my soul anymore. I worry that I won''t hold it. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife closed the law: ¡°It seems that we cannot forcefully extract his soul, only to find another way.¡± Yan Qiu Shuang also put away the implement: "Yes, if you continue this way, Xiaoyi will not stand." "I am a little bit now, I need a rest." Rong Yi just closed his eyes and his face was slap by his body. "You can''t sleep now, and after falling asleep, that Rongyi may run out again." Rongyi looked at his body: "Do you want to sleep?" He is still in the refining period, and he still can''t sleep. "At least you can''t sleep now, wait for your soul to stabilize and rest." "Well, I try not to have eyes." "You dare to close your eyes, I will kill you." Rongyi: "..." At this time, the butler walked in and said: "Old lady, young master, elders ask for it, they are waiting in the lobby." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife whispered: ¡°I know, I will go see them, Xiaoyi, you have a good rest, and someone will come to us when something happens.¡± She took out a sorcerer Dan and gave it to Rongyi, and then left the room with Yin Ye night: "I estimate that the elders are for Xiaoyi." Yin Yi¡¯s night was awkward: ¡°They should come for the elders and the six elders.¡± "When it comes to the elders and the six elders, I remember that they went to Zhonghaizhou to find you. Why didn''t they see them back?" Yin Yi night said in a plain tone: "They are dead." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife said: ¡°Dead?¡± "They followed us into the secret and were killed by the beast." "..." Mrs. Yin did not quite believe that the two elders died so easily: "Night, you talk to me." "I secretly moved my hands and feet, and they will die in the hands of the beast." "You are this child..." Mrs. Yin sighed: "So important, why not tell me on the day of return?" "I forgot." The elders and the six elders are like a stranger who walks in front of the eyes in the heart of Yin Ye night. There is no need to remember their affairs. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife believed in him and knew that her son would not put people who had nothing to do with him: ¡°But it.¡± If she wants to help her son to be the Yin family, unless her partner dies, otherwise the eight elders must remove or kick the elders. Mrs. Yin and Yin Yin came to the hall at night. The two elders and the three elders walked to Mrs. Yin with exuberance with red eyes: "Old lady, big, big elders, and six or six elders, they are dead." Except for the four elders and the seven elders, the five elders and the eight elders were red eyes, and the other elders could not help but sigh. Mrs. Yin¡¯s face looked sad: ¡°I just heard about this.¡± The two elders were excited: "The Lord has returned in the first three days, how can you hear about this now?" Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife sinks her face: ¡°Two elders, are you accusing me of concealing things?¡± "The old man doesn''t mean this." Mrs. Yin took a serious tone: "My family returned to the Yin family three days ago, but he thought that I knew this thing and didn''t tell me until he asked to see him. ¡± The Eight Elders choked: "The elders and the six elders will find the Lord in the secrets for the antibiotics of the four elders and the seven elders, or they will not have an accident." In the words of the words, if it is not Yin night to poison the four elders and the seven elders, the elders and the six elders will not go to Zhonghaizhou. If they don¡¯t go to Zhonghaizhou, they will not catch up with the secrets. If they don¡¯t catch up with the secrets, they will not Will be killed by the beast. Yin Yin night whispered: "What antidote?" The five elders said with excitement: "Less master, if you don''t send people to poison the four elders and the seven elders, the elders and the six elders..." Yin Yin night blinked: "You said that as the Yin family, I poisoned the elders of Yin family?" The five elders were staring at his back with cold eyes. Mrs. Yin said with anger: "Five elders, I know that I am saddened by the death of the elders and the six elders. However, you cannot push the poisoning of the four elders and the seven elders to my son. You keep saying that you should be loyal to Yin. Home, do you like this to the Yin family and the poisonous things that are pushed to him?" ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 179: Dead without regret Yin Yin¡¯s presupposition of the two elders was a speculation of the elders. There is no evidence to prove that Yin Yu¡¯s night was sent by the people. The five elders were at a loss, and I did not know how to answer the old lady¡¯s words: ¡°Old lady, I... ..." The two elders said to the five elders: "The five elders are too sad for the elders to push all the mistakes to the young master, and also ask the old lady and the young master to blame." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife said coldly: ¡°I can be considerate that you are sad. I am also very saddened by the death of the elders, but you can¡¯t help my son without any evidence.¡± When the sixteen elders saw the atmosphere, they had to say: "Old lady, we are sad again, and we are not as sad as the family of the elders and the six elders. We should now go to the homes of the two elders to appease their families." Mrs. Yin nodded and said: "Yes, I will let the butler prepare." "I need to calm down and calm down." Five elders turned and walked out of the hall. The two elders, the three elders and the eight elders also followed. The elders of the fifteen looked at them and said to the sixteen elders by the voice: "The Yin family is not too flat." The sixteen elders whispered: "In the _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ In the hands of the Lord, we should also think about how to choose." Fifteen elders: "..." Yin Yin night, who is the Yin family, should accompany the two elders¡¯ homes to appease their families. I have been busy until the night before returning to the room of my yard. I still heard the joyful laughter of the children before I entered the door. Yin Yin night stopped at the door, leaning against the door and watching the two adults accompanying the four little dolls to fight the water, Rong Yi¡¯s body mad at Yin Sensen¡¯s face: ¡°Who makes you less likely to walk, you Can only be moldy ¡± Yin Sensen squinted at the body of Rongyi with a small face. Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled and said: ¡°If you have the ability, you will chase me.¡± Yin Sensen walked a few steps and fell to the ground. Rongyi¡¯s body laughed happily. "How can you bully a child when you are an adult." Rong Yi fired his body. "I like to see how he looks unfamiliar, especially cute." Yin Sensen sat on the ground and took a water pistol and shot a few squats on Rong Yi¡¯s body. ¡± Rongyi¡¯s body quickly escaped: ¡°I can¡¯t shoot, I can¡¯t shoot.¡± He came to Yin Sensen, picked him up and kissed him. Yin Sensen liked Rongyi¡¯s body to make intimate moves to him, and his small face smiled. Yin Yin night bends the corner of the mouth. Rongyi couldn¡¯t help but smile. He felt that Yin Sensen really recognized his body, and he was more intimate with his body than he was, and he liked to stick his body. At this time, Yin Yi hugged Rongyi''s thighs and looked up and said, "Hey, are you still sick?" Rong Yi gave a slight glimpse, and somehow answered his words. "Hey, don''t you get sick, okay? I don''t like to get sick." Jiang Yan also flew and said: "I don''t like to get sick." Rongyi¡¯s child¡¯s head does not speak. Yin Yin night saw here and walked in and said: "Time is not early, go back to rest." Yin Yi hurriedly hugged the thigh of Rongyi: "I want to sleep with me." Jiang Yan hugged Rongyi''s neck: "I have to sleep with me." "Sleep together." The little demon''s hair is wrapped around Rongyi''s body. Rong Yi¡¯s body lifted Yin Sensen: ¡°We have to sleep together.¡± Rong Yi turned his eyes: "The bed is not big enough, how can I sleep?" "No matter, I am going to sleep here." Rong Yi¡¯s body is like a child. Rongyi: "..." Rongyi¡¯s body embraced the little demon baby, and first took them to the bed: ¡°Xiaoyi, the child is coming over quickly.¡± Yin Yin night and other glory before lying in the past to go to the bed, but the bed did not have his lying position, he sat down to the chair next to the bed to meditate. The children played for one afternoon. Yin Yin, Yin Sensen and Xiao Yaowa soon slept, and only Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes turned to look at the top of the bed. Rong Yi also felt very tired and sleepy, could not help but yawn, but did not dare to sleep, he was afraid of falling asleep, the real glory came out again. He looked at the Yin night, and whispered, "The child is jealous, I am so sleepy, what should I do? Do you have any medicine to stop the sleep? Or find someone who can refine the medicine for me?" Yin Yan opened his eyes and saw that Rongyi¡¯s eyes were red, and he looked very hard. ¡°No, tomorrow, I will find someone to refine.¡± However, it is not possible to take medicine to stop the sleep, and it will make the body of Rongyi without a good rest worse. Rongyi asked the child to ask him, what if I can''t come out or disappear in the future? Are you sad? ¡± "You won''t disappear." Yin Yu night must say: "I will figure out a way to separate you from this body." "I am talking about 10,000..." "There is no million _." Rong Yibai, he _ eyes: "The purpose of my question is just to know if you will be sad for me." "Yes." Yin Yi night did not want to answer. Rong Yi laughed and died without regrets. ¡± Yin Yin night tapped his head: "Don''t think again." "No longer think about it, I am afraid I will not support it." Rong Yi yawned again: "I don''t think I can do it anymore, and my eyelids start to fight again." He quickly twisted his hand back and let himself wake up. Yin Yin night looked at the back of the twisted hand and rubbed his eyebrows: "I am going to find someone to refine the medicine. "Come and go back soon." After the pain in the back of the hand, Rongyi began to yawn again. Yin Yin night did not go far, just in the room diplomacy to the Xinghe division doctor to refine a sleepy drug, and then returned to the room, but see Rongyi has closed his eyes and slept. He walked quickly to the bed and shook his glory: "Xiaoyi, wake up, Xiaoyi..." Rongyi opened his eyes: "I just fell asleep?" Yin Yin night saw that he was not replaced by the original Rongyi. He calmed down a little: "There should be nothing today, you can sleep." If it is replaced, it will be replaced by the original Rongyi immediately when Rongyi fell asleep as it was last time. "Can you really sleep?" Rong Yi was really sleepy, and felt that he had not closed his eyes for several days. "Ok." Rongyi closed his eyes and immediately heard a uniform breathing sound. Yin Yin night woke him up again. After repeated a few sleeps, he was woken up and did not become another person. Yin Yin Night finally settled down and no longer woke up Rongyi. He looked at the body of Rongyi, and kept thinking about what to do in order to extract the soul of Rongyi intact. Yin Yi night thought for a long time, suddenly remembered a few nights before Rongyi took the initiative to return to his body. He turned his eyes to the body of Rongyi, who was sleeping in the middle, and used the voice to speak. ¡± Rongyi¡¯s body opened his eyes, _ face looked at Yin Yin night. Yin Yi stood up and stood up: "Come with me." Rongyi¡¯s body walked out of bed with a light hand and left the room with Yin Ye night. Yin Yin night took him to the study room diagonally opposite, closed the door and immediately hugged the body of the Lord. Rongyi¡¯s body smiled: ¡°Children, hey, do you bring me alone to do what I want to do with my partner?¡± "Yes." Yin Yiye took the initiative to bow his head and kiss his lips. Rongyi¡¯s body kissed him and said, ¡°You can¡¯t stop halfway.¡± Yin Yin night did not answer him, hold his head, block his mouth, and not give him a chance to speak again. With the first experience, the second time is a lot of proficiency, no longer swearing at each other, the two sucked each other''s lips with appropriate strength. Gradually, the two people became more and more unstable, and they couldn''t help but reach into each other''s clothes. , caressing each other''s body. "Day and night..." Rongyi¡¯s body snorted, his hand crossed the Yin night liquid, clasped the man¡¯s back tightly, and smashed the man¡¯s body with his lower body. Yin Yin night noticed his desire and immediately let go of his mouth. Rongyi¡¯s body continued to kiss his face. Yin Yin night hoarse asked: "Do you have souls together?" "No." Rongyi kissed his throat. Yin Yi night breathed heavily and pushed him away. Rongyi¡¯s body, from his questioning, probably guessed his own intentions, and did not care about tidying his body robes: ¡°Do you think we made intimate moves like the previous nights, my Will the soul return to my body?" "It is like this to Yin Yin Night. After the soul of Rongyi returns to the body, he immediately bans the soul and tries not to let him go back. Unfortunately, he failed. "My soul has not come back, but my body is very spiritual. What do you say?" Rongyi¡¯s body topped the night with a lower body. Yin Yan night mouth corner micro-hook: "You solve it yourself." "You are too irresponsible, you remember to me, I will not do it when you shoot soon, 13:04 draw 33/587.3% Let you also taste the uncomfortable taste. "Yongyi''s body sighed _ sound, turned and took off his pants. "..." Yin night looked at the pants that fell to the ground: "You can use the clear heart spell to make it soft." "No, I want to release myself in this way to make my body feel happy, um, stay up late, stay up late..." Rong Yi _ Bian _ _ man called the name: "You remember to me, I want you to climax Can''t shoot, oh." Yin Yi night felt that he would remember this thing for a lifetime. He thought that he would really do half of it in the future. He walked over and grabbed him from behind him: "You dare to stop halfway and then stop, let You can''t shoot it anymore." Rongyi¡¯s body smiled happily: ¡°Tonight, you are provoking my desire to be in the fire, of course, you are going to destroy. It, if you let me be satisfied, I will make you more satisfied later, um, hurry, stay up late" He turned his face to kiss the man¡¯s face "..." Yin Yi night speeds up the speed of his hand. Rong Yi¡¯s body gasped and said: ¡°You said that if Xiaoyi knew that we were secretly doing this thing here, would it be very angry?¡± As soon as Yin Yin night heard, the movement slowed down a bit. "Oh, from tomorrow, I just let him be jealous, and I can''t wait to return to my body immediately." Rongyi smiled. I think my idea is quite good. What do you say? ¡± Yin Yin night did not speak. Early the next morning, Rongyi opened his eyes and saw countless pairs of eyes staring at him. He was shocked: "I rely, what are you staring at me?" _ blinking, I saw so many people looking at him, very scary? Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled and said: ¡°Everyone can rest assured that Rongyi is not sick today.¡± Yin Yin immediately rushed into the arms of Rong Yi: "Hey, hehe..." Rong Yibai glanced at himself: "Are you worried about another glory?" "Not only I worry, everyone else is worried, well, get up and have breakfast." Rong Yi''s body took the robes to him. Rongyi washes and comes to the table to sit down. Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled and said to Yin Yin¡¯s night: ¡°Children, hey, feed me.¡± "..." Yin Yan night picked up a spoon to feed him a porridge, and then took out silk to wipe the shallow **** on the corner of Rongyi''s body. Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows. Today¡¯s Yin night is very different. It seems to be a lot gentler. The body of Rongyi said: "I don''t drink porridge, I want to eat pastries." Yin Yan night eyebrows _ "not picky eaters." "Okay. What do you eat when you feed me?" Rongyi¡¯s body kissed him on his lips. Rongyi ¡ö "... something wrong. There is definitely a problem. Although the two people did not change much in the way they lived together, he obviously felt that the atmosphere of the two of them was very close, and the eyes of his body were obviously very different. Rong Yi¡¯s body asked: ¡°Children, hey, we have been in the Yin family for several days, can we take us out to play.¡± Yin Yin said at night and said: "Other elders already know about the elders and the six elders. They need to deal with the two elders. They should also appease the families of the two elders and wait for a few days to take you out. If you are really flustered, take the law, step out and guard the Yin family. Others see the guards of the Yin family and dare not offend you." Rong Yi asked: "Do other elders know about the elders and the six elders?" Yin Yin night faint _ sound. "Do they have trouble for you, or do you think things are what you do?" "No." Yin Yi night answered very brief. The body of Rongyi said: "Well, you are busy with your business. I and Xiaoyi will take the children out." Yin Yan nodded and said: "When you go out, you want to buy something, just remember the Yin family¡¯s account. They came to Yinfu to collect the money." "it is good." Yin Yin night fed him a porridge: "You are too thin, eat more, and feel comfortable when you hold it up." Rongyi: "..." I used to say this to him in Yin Ye night, but it was joking at the time. Now when I listen to him again, I hear his words are serious. Yin Yin night put down the tableware and looked at Rongyi: "If I have something, I will not accompany you." Rongyi listened so uncomfortable in his heart. He felt that today¡¯s Yinyue Night intended to avoid him and talked to him with fewer words. "Children are jealous..." Rong Yi called quickly. Yin Yin looked at him at night: "Is there anything else?" "You..." Rong Yi felt that today''s staying night was very strange: "You..." He can''t say anything strange. "Is there something?" Yin Yan night asked again. Rongyi shook his head: "It''s okay." Yin Yin turned and left the room. ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a recommended ticket] - Thank you Ghost Ji Meixi for the reward, love you, kiss This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 180: Not suitable for children Rong Yi looked at the back without leaving nostalgia, and there was some little discomfort in his heart. Rongyi¡¯s body bent over the corner of his mouth and happily drank the porridge that he had not finished drinking. Rongyi took his eyes and looked at his body. He didn''t have a good air. What are you laughing at? ¡± "I smiled?" Rongyi''s body touched his mouth. "I really laughed." He was happy to drink _ porridge, could not help but laugh and scream, as if the face opened a blossoming peach, face full of spring, drink porridge and smile. Originally, he was in a bad mood. He saw his appearance and his mood was even more uncomfortable. He always felt that something happened between his body and Yin Ye night. "You look very happy." Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled again: ¡°Well, I¡¯m in a good mood today.¡± Rong Yi curiously asked: "What makes you so happy?" "Last night, I stayed up late with him..." Rongyi¡¯s body looked at a few children around him, deliberately said half of it: ¡°The children are there, I will not say, children are not suitable, children are not suitable.¡± After saying that he was happy and smiling, he was really very happy. It was rare to take the initiative to kiss him and give him a hand. Can you be unhappy? Rongyi only listened to _ half did not listen to half, the mood is even worse: "You can''t hear them by talking." ,, "Yes." Rong Yi waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the following. He didn''t have a good air: "You still don''t say it." Rongyi¡¯s body said in a voice: "Last night, I kissed me late at night." Rongyi sighed and said in his head: "Do you have less?" Every day, he has to kiss the family several times a day, whether it is a face or a mouth, or even a disregard of the occasion. "Not the same, this time he is active." "A few nights ago, it was not that he took the initiative to kiss us." Rong Yi¡¯s body turned his eyes: ¡°My words have not been finished yet.¡± "Oh, then?" "Then, we are there..." Rong Yi¡¯s body happily picked up a little song. Rongyi ¡ö "!!!!!!,, So, today¡¯s Yin Ye night will be so gentle to yourself? When Rongyi¡¯s body was almost the same, he said: ¡°The fingers of the night and night are long and tender, and with a hint of coolness. When he met my little brother, I was happy and excited, almost I couldn¡¯t help but shoot. I was not so excited when I grabbed it myself. It was different when I was doing it with others." "..." Rongyi feels uncomfortable in his heart, obviously his own body, and the other is himself, but he still tastes: "Do you really do?" "I didn''t do it, but it was almost the same. I just got a foot on the door. Finally I stayed up late and gave me a hand." Rong Yi¡¯s body is half-truth, after all, Rongyi is him, he is Rongyi. If it is said that it is true, Rongyi will not believe it. Only in this way will Rongyi be convinced. Rong Yi can see that there is such a thing last night: "Day and night, clearly promise me..." "We are all men, you should know that men will also have time to endure." Rongyi''s body Finish the last porridge _ "Go, let''s go out for a walk." "Tired, don''t want to go." Rongyi was in a bad mood by Yin Lu night''s cold attitude. He felt that he really fell out of favor. How can he go out and see his body so happy? I really want to hurry back to myself. In the body. Rongyi¡¯s body doesn¡¯t care too much: ¡°If you don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, anyway, I also want to stay with me all night. ,, Rongyi ¡ö "... When Yin Yin came back at noon, he brought back the most famous medicinal cakes in Tangcheng, which were prepared from herbs and eaten to keep fit. The children are especially happy to have delicious snacks. Rong Yi also feels good taste, compared with modern cakes, he just wants to open his mouth and want to boast a few words, then he sees his body walked to Yin Yin night and gave him a shoulder massage, then he licked Yin Yin night neck and laugh, because it is said by the voice, so Rongyi can not hear their chat content. I don''t know what his body said with Yin Ye night, Yin Xiaoyin whispered, and his eyes flashed _ wipe the gentle, seeing the glory of vinegar in his heart tumbling. Rong Yi¡¯s body àÛàÍ _ laughed and said to Yin Yin¡¯s night with a voice: ¡°I clearly felt that Xiaoyi¡¯s vinegar barrel was overturned. He is definitely the first person in the world to eat his own vinegar.¡± Yin Yin night curious asked: "He really will eat his own vinegar?" Some of them can''t understand why they eat their own vinegar. In his eyes, the body of Rongyi and Rongyi is like a person. Would it be too strange to taste what you are doing? Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled and said: ¡°He¡¯s watching me now is like watching someone steal his partner, and he¡¯s not killing me.¡± Yin Yin laughed at night and glanced at Rongyi. Rongyi¡¯s eyes were like a fire. In general, make him laugh and have a little bit...distressed feeling. "Xiaoyi..." Yin Yin night could not help but scream. Rong Yi suddenly brightened his eyes: "The child is jealous, what happened." Yin Yin night looked at his bright eyes, his heart softened: "You..." Rongyi¡¯s body quickly said to Yin Yin¡¯s voice: ¡°You don¡¯t want to be soft, although your soft mind is that you care about him, but now is not the time.¡± Yin Yin heard the words and said, "I want to go to the yard with Xiao Rong." Rongyi¡¯s dawn suddenly darkened: ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go.¡± The body of Rongyi said: "I can''t do without you. If you go halfway, you will lose your soul and become a puppet. So, you must follow us and go to the yard with us." Rongyi was half-dead, and the two were intimate in front of him. It was too **** to go out and watch him continue to show love. He pressed his anger and said: "I want to spend more time with the children, I don''t want to leave the room. If you are worried that you are halfway through the soul, just wander around the house and go around." "Alright." Rong Yi¡¯s body took Yin Yin¡¯s night and left the room. "..." Rongyi is not angry, but the other is his body. Yin night is good for him, but his heart is still stuffy. He held his chin in an unpleasant mood and took the pastry to Yinsonsen and the little demon. From the doorway to the other side of the room, Yin Yin¡¯s night looked at Rongyi¡¯s sullen sitting on the chair, no By stopping, I screwed my eyebrows to glory and said to the body of Rongyi with a voice: "There is no other way to get your soul back into your body?" Rongyi is not happy, his mood is also affected by the other party is not happy, Rongyi has more and more influence in his heart, and while Rongyi is jealous, his heart is also uncomfortable. Rongyi¡¯s body looked at the eyes of Yin¡¯s night, revealing fear and intolerance. The corner of his mouth slightly smiled, and the ghost repair also touched them. They didn¡¯t like this person. At this time, the Xinghe jumped down from the roof and handed the medicine bottle and several books to Yin Ye night: "The master, this is the medicine you want to hide and refine and the books he wants to find." Yin Yin night only took the book: "Dan medicine to Xiaoyi." "Yes." Xinghe turned and left. Yin Yinyue took the body of Rongyi and said, "This is a book about the separation of the body from the soul. Let''s take a look." "it is good." After Rongyi got the medicine, he would only eat one if he was too sleepy. The person immediately became refreshed, but when he saw Yin Yin night and his body became more and more intimate, he would rather sleep, because he slept. I don¡¯t have to think about anything. In fact, he himself feels that eating his own vinegar is very ridiculous. Yin Yin night likes his body. Doesn''t that mean he likes him? However, he was feeling uncomfortable when he was cold to him and turned to his body. Rong Yi believes that the reason why he is like this is entirely because he really likes Yin Yin Night, and he is slowly and sincerely liked this person from the initial appearance of the other party. Although Yin Yin Night is very cold, he does not respond much. But for him to kill the Jiu Xuan faction, for him to deal with his family''s elders, let him be very moved, also that Yin Yin night is slowly changing for him. In the next few days, not only did Yin stay away from him, but even the children gradually moved away from him. As long as they came together, the children would come to him for breakfast. In recent days, the children came to find his body. Play, and his body is heavy, like a child, so that children are more willing to approach their bodies. Rongyi urgently wants to go back to his body, but the soul is like being cast a spell, and he is imprisoned in this body. His urgency is gradually turning into a sense of powerlessness. He sees his body and the children have fun. Suddenly there is a feeling that the world is left with his own, especially lonely. "Xiaoyi, what''s wrong with you?" Come and look for their Yanqiu cream to see Rongyi sitting in the stone pavilion, and walked worriedly. "Mother, I am a little tired." Rongyi''s eyelids became heavy. Yan Qiu Shuang sees that he wants to sleep, and quickly yells: "Xiaoyi, you can''t sleep." Rongyi heard asleep and immediately took the medicinal herbs from the storage ring and threw them into his mouth. However, it was impossible to control the eyelids in the fight. The body of Rongyi, who is playing with the children, senses the strangeness of Rongyi and rushes to grab his hand: "Glory, you can''t sleep. After you fall asleep, you may never wake up again." Rong Yi was tired and tired, staring at him, eager to get his soul into his body. Rongyi¡¯s body sensed his thoughts and quickly used the soul-absorbing spells. Yan Qiu-shuang did not bother them, saw the children flying over, and quickly stopped the children: "You guys Keep busy, don''t bother them, or you will be enchanted. ¡± The children immediately calmed down and looked at them. Suddenly, the body of Rongyi was bounced off by the strength of the _ shares and flew out of the two feet. Rongyi passed out and fell to the ground. Yan Qiu-shuang quickly caught up with Rongyi and shouted to the next man: "Go and find your young master." The next person saw that the bodies of Rongyi and Rongyi were unconscious, did not dare to delay, and quickly ran out of the yard. "Jiang Yan, you bring Xiaorong back to the house." Yan Qiu cream picked up Rongyi and ran back to the room. Jiang Yan quickly picked up the body of Rongyi and followed him. Yin Sensen and Xiao Yaowa are not very likely to walk, they can only climb back to the room. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 181: Yin Yin night rushed back to his yard room and saw Rongyi and Rongyi¡¯s body lying on the bed and immediately asked | "What happened to them?" Yan Qiu-shuang told him the situation. Yin Yi night doubts: "Do you say that Rongyi has not stopped the sleepy medicine after eating the remedy?" "Yes." Yin Yan night eyebrows: "Now the soul of Xiaoyi is back in his own body?" "I don''t know, Xiaorong was fainted after being bounced off." Yin Yin night gave them two veins to find out if they showed signs of injury. Yin Lan Lala Yanqiu''s sleeve: "Grandma, isn''t it ill again?" Yan Qiuqiu picked him up and whispered, "Do you like the cockroaches before you get sick, or what are you after you get sick?" ,, In fact, she does not need to ask and know the answer. Yin Yin said: "I like the sickness of not getting sick." Yan Qiu Shuang silently sighed, her son is destined to miss the child. "Oh..." Rongyi woke up. "Xiaoyi." Yin Yi night clasped his hand tightly, and in the moment when Rongyi opened his confused eyes, he let go of his hand again, because the person who felt it was not his little righteousness. Yan Qiu-shuang saw the movement of Yin Xia night, and she knew that her son had appeared. She took advantage of Rong Yi¡¯s absence to wake up and quickly took the children out of the room. Rong Yi saw Yin Yin night, instantly cleared, panic and shrank into the corner: "Don''t come over, don''t come over" Yin Yin night gloomy face turned to see Rongyi''s body. Soon, Rongyi¡¯s body also woke up and immediately felt pain in the body: ¡°It hurts pain... Yin Yin night quickly asked: ¡°Xiao Rong, what happened to you? ¡± Rongyi¡¯s body was so painful that he couldn¡¯t answer him. After a while, the body pain slowly dissipated. He vomited aloud, remembered the previous things, quickly turned his head to look at Rongyi, and saw the other side shrink into the corner. A thick mouth, then turned to Yin Yin night, said: "Day, sorry." Yin Yin night raised an eyebrow and did not understand why he said to say sorry to him. "Things have been made by me. It is counterproductive. I originally wanted to stimulate my soul to return to my body. However, our recent intimacy has been over-stimulated, making him feel lonely and being reinstated by the original glory. "" Yin Yin Night: "..." "This time I am afraid it is very difficult to let Xiaoyi come out again." Yin Yi night wrinkled his brow. "But..." Rongyi¡¯s body pointed to Rongyi: "A soul in his body returns to my body. I now have two souls and one soul." Yin Yin Night Road: "As long as there is still a glimpse in his body, I can''t let go of my heart. You are optimistic about him. I will go looking for ancient books to see if there is any way to change them back." "it is good." Yin Yin got up and left. Rongyi¡¯s body looked at the glory of the corner and took out an ancient book. This is the book that was concealed for Yin Yee in the past few days. It is about the soul. Two of them are about the former. The content of the afterlife, one of which was written by the _ a comprehension of the soul of the incomplete traverse back to _ more than a thousand years ago, and then with his former life soul condensed in the _, and there are also _ a comprehension The soul of the person wears back more than 3,000 years ago, and grabs the body with his own soul, but the final result is not written. "Mom, is this person not my predecessor?" The more I look at the body of Rongyi, the more they feel that their affairs are very similar to those written in the following article. The book says that the two people in the past and present have the same spiritual root and physique, and for some reason, the souls of past lives will be later The soul of the soul is recruited back to ancient times. His body, like Rongyi, possesses the same polyling root, swords root and thundering root, which is not the body of Xuanyin. Wait, when Jiang Yan saw him, didn''t he say that he was very fragrant? Jiang Yan is because Rongyi is the body of Xuanyin, and he said Rongyixiang. What reason does Jiangyan say that he is incense? Is he also the body of Xuanyin? Maybe there is this possibility. After all, the body of Xuanyin is so robbed in the aura of comprehension. In the world of apocalyptic apocalypse, everyone wants to take it. His family is worried that someone will come to the door to find trouble. The body of the yin is sealed. "If this person is my past life, it is really weak, and I can''t move my tears." Rong Yi''s body continued to read with the book: "Why didn''t you write what was the reason for being recruited, and did not write how to put the soul Separation, not even writing the final result? What is this broken book." He flipped the book back and forth, and looked at it carefully. He didn''t find the result. When he wanted to put the book on the ring, he saw that the book was torn in the cracked space. Mark of Rongyi¡¯s body took a piece of debris from the crack: ¡°Is it torn?¡± He hurried to get up to find Yin Ye night. When he walked to the door, he stopped again. He felt that this thing was still waiting for the soul of his body. The two men discussed it and then looked for Yin Yin Night. Rongyi¡¯s body sat back in the bed and looked at the still crying person and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to cry.¡± Rongyi wiped the tears of his eyes with a quilt and said with a dumb voice: ¡°I want to see my big. Brother." "Your master has left the Nine Schools and now does not know where to go." Rongyi does not believe: "Masters can''t leave the Nine Schools. The Master said that he will guard the sacred peaks." Rong Yi¡¯s body said: ¡°Believe or not, there is one more thing, I think it is necessary to tell you. Rong Yi took a breath: "What?" "You should be very clear that your master does not like you..." Rong Yi hurriedly covered his ears: "I don''t listen, I don''t want to listen..." Rongyi''s body: "..." This move is really like a girl. "If you don''t listen, you should also listen to the facts. Your master will not like you because he The person who likes you is your honor. ¡± Rongyi jumped up and excited and yelled: "You are nonsense, you are nonsense, you are nonsense... My master is just respecting me, and I have no other thoughts about him." The autumn frost hiding outside heard the sound and quickly peeked out of the window. Rong Yi¡¯s body did not intend to let him go like this: ¡°Oh, I am not talking nonsense, you know in your heart, your master brother really wants you, I will take you away when you have children for others, with you. Elope, but he did nothing." "You go away, I hate you, you roll, you give me a roll..." Rongyi picked up the pillow and hammered Rongyi. body. Rong Yi¡¯s body grabbed his pillow black: ¡°Can you be like a man?¡± "Ah----" has always escaped the glory of reality, after the body of Rongyi debunked the truth, it is difficult Accepting what he said, rolling his head in the bed with a painful head: "My master''s favorite person is me, it is me, otherwise it will not be so good to me..." "It''s really hypnosis, but your master is really good to you, but you shouldn''t treat this as a liking for you. He may be just because you are his younger brother." "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Rongyi''s head is about to crack. Rong Yi saw that his face was twisted and twisted, and he felt that he was not quite right. He quickly stunned him. "Yi Er, Yi Er..." Yan Qiu-shuang rushed in and took the pulse for Rongyi. It was certain that he was only too excited and not obsessed with a slight relief. Rongyi¡¯s body looked at Yanqiu Frost: ¡°I told him about Baiyun¡¯s like him.¡± "I knew, I heard it outside." Yan Qiuqiu sighed: "I know he can''t accept it." "Actually..." Rong Yi said hesitantly: "I just deliberately stimulated him." Yan Qiuhuang nodded: "Well, I can see it. You want the little meaning of the body to come out. You are also good at doing this. Let him know that the truth of the matter is always more than a generation of being in the dark or deceiving himself. I hope he Can pass this hurdle, don''t live in the illusion that his master is like him." She turned around: "Yeer does not want to see me, then you will take care of him." And just now the child was scared by the snoring of Rongyi, she was going out to take care of the children. Rongyi nodded and sent her out of the room, and then saw Yin Yin night standing in front of the study window looking at them. Yin Yin saw nothing in the night, turned back to sit and continue reading. Rongyi went back to the bed at the bed and patted Rongyi¡¯s face: "Wake up, wake up." He was anxious to know if his soul had been stimulated to run out. Unfortunately, he started to be too embarrassed, no matter how he pinched the face of Rongyi, Rongyi did not wake up, and he could faint the next morning. Rongyi opened his eyes and saw Rongyi¡¯s body and Yin¡¯s night standing by the bed. He was shocked to the corner of the bed: ¡°Don¡¯t come over...¡± Yin Yan turned his face and turned back to sit back in the chair. Rong Yi¡¯s body yelled: ¡°There was no change.¡± At this time, the butler came in: "The young master, the old lady asked me to tell you, saying that the elders and the church owners, as well as the Yin family ladies and gentlemen, want to see the young master." "..." Rongyi''s body could not help see Yin Yin night. Yin Yin night pumped his eyes and raised his hand and rubbed his painful brain: "I know, tell my mother, Xiaoyi is sick, let them come back at noon tomorrow." "B," Hey. After the steward¡¯s body left, the body of Rongyi quickly asked: ¡°As far as he is, how do you see people? The elders will only have a worse impression of him.¡± Yin Yin night said: "He will not be my partner, how bad." And he doesn''t care what the elders and others think about his partner, as long as he likes it. Rongyi¡¯s body pouts _ laugh: ¡°Haha, too, their poorer impression of glory is better. After I appear, they will not think that I am better.¡± Yin Yan¡¯s mouth is slightly ticked: ¡°Before you have to convince him to go out and see people.¡± The body of Rongyi said: "It is not easy to convince him to go out and see people. Look at me." He said to Rongyi with a voice that everyone can hear: "Glory..." Rong Yi looked at him with a scared look. He didn''t know what he wanted to do or wanted to say. He worried that he would say something he didn''t like to hear. He hurriedly covered his ears. "I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to hear." ¡± Rong Yi¡¯s body opened his hands: ¡°You must listen to this, and you love to listen.¡± Rongyi looked at him with doubts. "Do you want to see your master brother?" asked Rongyi''s body. Yin Yin night picked an eyebrow. Rongyi was surprised to see the body of Rongyi. Rongyi¡¯s body saw the ignorance of Rongyi and asked once again: ¡°Do you want to see your master brother Baiyun?¡± Rongyi heard the name of the master and quickly returned to God. He said, "I think, I want to take me to see my master?" "Correct." Rongyi quickly got out of bed and put on shoes. Rong Yi¡¯s body quickly pulled him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me finish my words first.¡± "We said as we walked." Rong Yi dragged him out. Rong Yi¡¯s body stood firm: ¡°I am qualified to take you to see your master.¡± "I will promise you no matter what the conditions." "Really?" "Really, as long as you take me to see my master." Rong Yi could not move him, very anxious: "You are going." "You will listen to me first." Rongyi¡¯s body held him down and said, "I want you to see you, your master, but you must be with him at noon tomorrow..." He pointed to the Yin night that was sitting in the tea: "Go with him to see the elders of the Yin family..." "The elders of Yin family?" Rongyi puzzled: "Yinjia? Which Yinjia? Who is he?" He didn''t know Yin Ye night, only knowing that Yin Yin night had beaten him. "He is..." Rong Yi¡¯s body frowned. "He is the father of your child..." "My child''s father?" Rong Yi stunned. After a long while, he knew who Yin Yin night was. His face was again scared: "He, he is the father of my child? Isn''t he dead? Where is it here?" I am leaving here, I am leaving here, I don¡¯t want to have children, I don¡¯t want to have children, I beg you, let go. I, let me go. ¡± He was so scared that he knelt down and cried desperately to Yin Yin night: "Please take out the child in your stomach." Yin Yin night untiredly frowned. He was not unhappy because Rongyi was unwilling to have a child. He was unhappy because his Xiaoyi once occupied this body, but he never asked him so humblely. Therefore, he does not like to see Rongyi use the body that Xiaoyi used to ask him. He whispered: "Get up." Rongyi did not hear him, he kept his head and his forehead was bleeding: "Please let me go, I don''t want to have children." Yin Yin night is colder. Rongyi¡¯s body saw the spirits in the Yin night¡¯s body, and quickly shouted: ¡°The child is jealous, he is not a small righteousness, but there is no way to block your mana.¡± Yin Yin night looked at the body of the glory, recovered the spiritual power, and got up and left the room. Rongyi¡¯s body quickly raised Rongyi: ¡°The children in your body have already been taken out. You don¡¯t need to regenerate your children in the future, and you will do it according to my words. I will send you to see your master. ¡± Rongyi heard the words, quickly touched his stomach, and cried and laughed _ "The child in the stomach is gone, the child in the stomach is gone." Yin Sensen, who was hiding outside and peeking, unhappyly pouted and said to Jiang Yan: "Go." Jiang Yan immediately took him away from the room. ¡õ authors gossip: [Recommended ticket] A thank you for a big, more boring, reward and gift, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 181: Installed Rongyi¡¯s body spent a lot of time to persuade Rongyi to go to see other Yin people in Yin¡¯s family. As for how Rongyi can behave only with the meaning of glory, anyway, he can''t change his temper in a short time, and Yin Ye night will not become a partner with him. It is good or bad. On the day of seeing other Yin people, Rongyi began to fear shrinking again. He had not seen the Yin family. It was already scared and shivering. Rongyi¡¯s body can¡¯t stand the big white eyes: ¡°They won¡¯t murder you, you will marry you, you won¡¯t beat you, and you won¡¯t kill you. What are you afraid of?¡± "I, I, I..." Rongyi was unable to restrain himself, and even speaking was difficult. Yin Yin night looked cold and cold, and he was so scared that he hurriedly hid behind the body of Rongyi. Rong¡¯s body said to Yin Yin with a voice: "I am so hard to talk to him and go to see the tribe, you should not scare him again ^" Yin Yin Night: "..." Just looked at him, how can I scare him. Rongyi turned his body and patted the shoulders of Rongyi: "Oh, you will settle down, no one will hurt you, wait for today''s things. _ End, we immediately send people to look for Baiyun, when we find someone, immediately Send you to see him in the past." Rongyi nodded. Rong Yi¡¯s body said to Yin Yiyue: "Let''s go." Yin Yin got up and walked out of the room. The body of Rongyi followed up with glory. At this time, the Yinfu Hall and the courtyard were very lively. Everyone was trying to see the future companions of the young masters. They saw that they had not appeared in Yinyue Night. Everyone formed a small group of whispers to discuss the things of Rongyi. "I heard that the younger partner is a man, and it is still a coward who likes rouge gouache." "I also heard that he loves to cry and likes to wrap his feet. Now he is 18 years old, but he is still only _ refining. The monk in the gas period, yes, I also heard that the person he likes is actually his master. I really don¡¯t know why the younger would like the powdery noodles." "Maybe the Lord is better." Everyone covers their mouths and snickers. Someone is cold and we haven¡¯t seen anyone yet. You will judge a person from rumors. Will it be too early? ¡± Someone agrees with the road _ "It is true that you should not judge a person from rumors. You must know that the person you heard from the rumors has the ability to let the second family of the true family take the life of the elders for him, even us. Yin family died on the head, not to mention the demon repair, the magic repair and the ghost repair are waiting to take the life of the elders, such people, do you still think he is a cowardly coward?" Everyone looked at each other and dared not assert another person. At this time, a woman sneered out loudly: "Can Rongyi become Yin Shao''s main partner has not yet settled, you have a left-handed partner, the right-handed partner, will it be too early? I don''t know if I will let my family Did the master listen to it very unhappy?" Everyone turned their heads and saw the Guardian¡¯s guards rushing into the compound. "I have seen the Lord." In addition to those who have a higher status, others are greeted. I laughed and laughed _ "Yin Jia is really lively today, it is rare for people from Yin family to gather together. I don''t want to ask for it? ¡± Someone is flattering: "We don''t have time to welcome it, how can we mind it?" The Yin family and the old lady once let go of their words, and they are free to enter and enter the Yin family. They can enter without the notification. What other people have the qualification to say that they are not welcome. An Yinjia female monk curiously asked: "Hey, the Lord, I heard that you have recently been in Haishan City, Zhonghaizhou. I don''t know if you are less than our family... oh... I don''t know if you have contacted Master Rongyi?" He stunned his eyes. Xinyue angered, what do you mean by this? ¡± The female monk hurriedly explained: "Don''t misunderstand, we just want to know in advance how the young master of Rongyi is." Xinyue is cold and he is a waste of death. ¡± Everyone looks at each other, they can understand the waste, but what about the death? He chuckled: "It seems that everyone is very curious about the things of glory." Someone said: "I am really curious. I don''t want to say that he gave birth to two children for our younger brother. He said that he used an enchanted character to let the children''s family and our hostile family take the head of our elders for him. Let us be curious about him." "..." I heard about this in a secret situation. To be honest, he was also amazed when he heard the news. He whispered: "He does have some skills." Everyone is even more curious. Those who can let the Lord say that they have the ability to do so must not be underestimated: "Look at the Lord, can you talk about his affairs?" Looking at the eyes and eyes, I can''t help thinking of these days with Rongyi: "He is a man with a knife in his smile, and he is deeply hidden. I have been seriously injured by him, so everyone should be careful." Xinyue looked at the dyeing in surprise. She did not expect that Rongyi would be so high in her family''s heart, but she had to deny that Rongyi was not high, but had extraordinary skills. Everyone is very different, isn¡¯t it that Rongyi is only a refining period? How did you do it seriously? It is said that Rongyi used his instruments to cover up his true cultivation, so that everyone felt that he was very wasteful. But it is not right. Rong Yi is only 18 years old, and at most it is 19 years old. If he is repaired to be higher, he will not be more than dyed. The Yin family did not see Rongyi, and they felt that Rongyi was a very powerful person. After all, those who can hurt the shackles are extraordinary. "The elders are here." Yin House shouted. Everyone has seen the elders. Someone whispered: "There were 16 elders, and now there are only 14 elders." "If you can''t find an antidote again, you will soon become twelve." Everyone could not help but look at the weak four elders and the seven elders, and began to whisper to discuss who poisoned them, even the old lady was helpless. "The old lady arrives, the young master arrives, the young master arrives, the young masters arrive." Everyone _ listen, quickly stop the discussion. The elders and others looked in the direction of the backyard gate. The first to come out is Mrs. Yin and Yin Yin, and the body of Rongyi and Rongyi follows. The children are not brought out by the next person, they are held out, except for the little demon, all three children are coming. After Mrs. Yin and Mrs. Yin stayed at the entrance of the hall, everyone said the same thing: "I have seen the old lady and I have seen the Lord." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife dignified and smiled: ¡°Yin¡¯s family has not been so busy for a long time. Thank you very much for taking the time to look at my old lady. Since it¡¯s rare for everyone to get together, it¡¯s hard to come back tonight. It¡¯s even harder for me to bring me back to my two grandchildren late at night, and everyone will not have to behave ethically today." Someone replied: "Old lady, you will introduce us to the children who introduce the young masters. We have no choice but to meet the young masters." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife smiled even more and introduced Yin Yin and Yin Sensen to everyone. Later, she emphasized that Jiang¡¯s status in Yin¡¯s family is the same as Yin¡¯s status, and he should not be disrespectful to Jiang¡¯s. After introducing the children, she looked at the glory of her head and sighed with a sigh of relief. She smiled and smiled and introduced the identity of Rongyi to everyone. "It turned out that he was the famous master of Rong Yirong." The five elders looked at Rongyi with anger and coldness. If he did not use the enchanted characters to buy their heads, he and the eight elders would not suffer such a heavy injury. The elders and the four elders will not be poisonous. The elders and the six elders will not be killed by the beasts in order to find Yin Yinye to go to the secrets. All this is caused by Rongyi. Rongyi doesn''t like everyone to look at his gaze, afraid to shake his body and bow his head to Rongyi. Others saw a timid glory and couldn''t help but look at the ground and try to resist the contemptuous look. Xinyue whispered to him: "The Lord, how is the glory today is not the same? It looks very weak." "Installed." Dyeing the lake, hooking the lips, and using the voices that people around can hear, said: "The last time the two elders and the three elders went to Rongfu, he did not pretend that he could not understand what the elders said. The way to perfuse the two elders, let the two elders take him helpless." Xinyue sneer: "The **** love to sneak out and make everyone play around, so that everyone can be less alert to him." The people around me suddenly realized, they said, how can people who can use the enchanted characters to buy the heads of the elders may be so timid and afraid of things. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife smiled softly at Rongyi: ¡°Yeer, come over and see the elders.¡± The elders¡¯ eyes are too fierce, and Rong Yi is too afraid to pass. The eight elders said: "Dare to buy our head but dare not come out to see us, it is really a kind." Yin Yi night squinted his eyes and did not like others to say that Rong Yi was not at all. Rongyi¡¯s body quietly put his tops on his elbows and said in a voice: ¡°Get out and see the ceremony.¡± "Afraid, I am afraid." Rong Yi whispered. "Don''t be afraid, they don''t dare to move you, or do you want to see your master?" When Rongyi heard it, he hurried out. Mrs. Yin first smiled and introduced the eight elders to Rongyi: "Yi Er, this is the eight elders of our Yin family. Some things in Tangcheng are taken care of by him. If you encounter something, you can ask him for help." The eight elders ridiculed: "A person who has the ability to buy the old man''s head, there will be a need to find an old man to help.,, If Yin Lao¡¯s wife did not hear what he said, she smiled and said to Rong Yi: ¡°Yi Er, I have not seen eight elders.¡± Rongyi was worried because he could not see the master, but he still couldn¡¯t resist the fear. When he saw the eight elders glaring at him, he suddenly blinked and his lips could not stop shaking: See, see, see, see, see, see, see, see, see, see, see, see, see, see." He has never seen such a big scene, afraid that when he opens his mouth, he will stutter and can no longer speak the second word. Everyone ¡ö"... Half-column incense in the past, Rongyi still said to see the word. Waiting for Rongyi to bow to him, the eight elders have been waiting for him to finish his words. He really has no patience to say: "Enough, don''t want to see the ceremony, don''t see it, so there is no sincerity, no see." Rongyi was afraid to close his mouth. Then, a hot tear fell out of his eyes. This small appearance is like an eight elder who is bullying him, and he is extremely wronged. "You..." The eight elders saw the situation, and they didn''t fight one place, but they couldn''t take Rongyi. If the other party was tyrannical, he might still be able to use the other person''s rudeness to teach him lessons, but now The situation seems to be his fault. Mrs. Yin was busy asking: "Yi, what happened to you?" Rong Yi couldn¡¯t help but cry again: "He is so fierce." Eight elders: "..." ¡õ author gossip I [Recommended ticket] - Thank you for helping the little Adou, jinli1234, the rewards and gifts, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 183: Look at _ points are not like loading Everyone looks at each other. Xinyue grinning!! "It¡¯s really like being afraid of eight elders." ÆâÀ½¡ö"... He also felt that Rongyi was pretending to be really wronged, and even he had to believe it. Mrs. Yin took out the silk weaving to Rongyi, and An Xiandao said: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, the eight elders usually speak louder and thicker, so he does not murder you." Rongyi looked at the Eight Elders and cried and asked: "Really?" The eight elders were half-dead by the appearance of his little daughter-in-law. The three elders who have been played by Rongyi have a cold voice: "Glory, you don''t pretend, we don''t eat you." Yin Yin Night ¡ö "... Rongyi''s body: "..." Mrs. Yin, old lady ¡ö"... "I, me, me, me... I didn''t, no, no, no... loaded..." Rongyi cried even more. : "I, me, me, me, me, I am, yes, yes, yes, yes, really, really crying .. old, old, old man, husband, wife.. I, I am, yes, true, true, true, in, is crying. ¡± Mrs. Yin is very sad and sorrowful: "I know, I know, tears are flowing out, and it¡¯s still fake. It is. ¡± Three elders: "..." Mrs. Yin said to a dozen elders: "I will see the rituals, and I will have a chance to introduce them to the elders." The three elders do not intend to let go of Rongyi so easily: "Old lady, the old man, whether he is pretending, or really crying, there is one thing that must be made in person, if he does not retract the words that use the enchantment to buy our heads. Is to be an enemy of our Yin family." These days, he was really fed up. When he went out, he was chased and killed. When he went out, some people tried their best to mix them into their houses and assassinate them. If they were taken lightly, they would be taken away. Now they are day and night defense, no After a day of peace of mind. Rongyi couldn''t understand what he was saying. He saw the two elders, the four elders, the five elders, and the seven elders roaring at him. Like a frightened rabbit, he hurriedly hid behind Mrs. Yin. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife whispered: ¡°You know very well why he is doing this all by yourself. As long as you don¡¯t bother him, don¡¯t use the people around him to threaten him. He will take back those words.¡± The three elders readily agreed: "Okay, we will not target him again." Mrs. Yin looked at the body of Rongyi. Rongyi¡¯s body blinked at her. Mrs. Yin said, _ "I will also advise him to take back his words." The three elders whispered: "The antibiotics of the four elders and the seven elders..." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife slammed her face and sighed: ¡°Do you still think that the poison of the four elders and the seven elders is what night?¡± "The old man doesn''t mean this. The old man wants the old lady to find a way to refine the antidote as soon as possible. There are not many time for the four elders and the seven elders. ¡± Mrs. Yin¡¯s face was slightly relieved: ¡°I will do my best to heal the two elders.¡± Several elders no longer speak. "Everyone please feel free to wait for the family feast to start again." Mrs. Yin announced these words to everyone, and brought her grandchildren to see friends and relatives who are better than her. Rongyi quickly hid behind the body of Rongyi: "Elders, good, good, terrible." The body of Rongyi said: "No more horrible shots for you, right?" "..." Rong Yi saw that the three elders were still glaring at him and hurriedly hid the whole person in the body of Rongyi. behind. Rongyi¡¯s body is facing the elders _ laugh. The three elders turned their backs, and only five elders, two elders, seven elders, four elders, and eight elders could hear the rumors. "This little rabbit scorpion dared to timid with the old man, as if we were bullying him. Like, I don''t know what he wants to play." The elders are cold and cold _ "We have long known his nature, and how to install it will not help." The fifteen elders and the sixteen elders looked at the _eyes and said in words: "Is this glory really pretending to be poor? Is this too pretending?" Sixteen elders screwed their eyebrows: "It doesn''t look like it''s loaded." "The two elders, the three elders, and the elders, they have been in contact with Rongyi. They have a certain understanding of Rongyi. They say that they are loaded. It should be possible to install it for us so that everyone thinks he is good." Bullying, and then letting us not give us a backhand." "There is a chance we can test him." Yin Yin night as a young master, need to greet the guests, let Xinghe accompany the body of Rongyi and Rongyi. At this time, I walked over: "Glory..." When Rongyi heard someone calling him, he reflexively hid behind the body of Rongyi. The martyrdom is in front of me, are you still pretending? Feel fun? ¡± "You, who are you?" Rong Yi asked. Xinyue anger and glory, do you think that we will let you go before pretending to be dismissed? ¡± "Don''t come over." Rong Yi was afraid to hide behind the body of Rongyi. The body of Rongyi said to Rongyi with a voice: "You tell me, let him not provoke you today, or you will shake off the secret passage." Rongyi ¡ö "... "Say it." Rongyi feared swallowing his mouth and yelled at him: "You, you, today, today, don''t provoke me, otherwise, if you don''t, I will shake off the secrets and secret passages." I thought that I was crying in the secret, and I was holding Rongyi, they called her mother, and squinted at the eyes | "You dare..." Rongyi¡¯s body taught Rongyi and said, ¡°You tell him that if you try, you will know that I dare not.¡± Rongyi quickly dyed the lake and said, "If you try, you will know that I dare not." Chai Xiong snorted and turned away. The body of Rongyi called: "Look at the Lord." Chai Yu turned back: "Is there something?" "This is Rongyi let me hand it over to you." Rongyi''s body took out a small box and threw it at him. "Master, be careful." Xinyue rushed to get rid of it. The box fell to the ground. Rongyi¡¯s body hooked his lips: ¡°A big monk in the hall is afraid of the box given by the refining monk? ,, Xinyue roared at him: "Who knows if you are in the box." "Even if you move your hands and feet, do you think a monk in the refining period can hurt the Mahayana monks?" "Gongyi did not hurt the master before." This is the so-called one-year-old snake, ten years of fear of straw. "Hey, if you don''t look at it, you will regret it." Rongyi''s body took Rongyi and left. Staring at the box on the ground. The nearby Yin family saw the lateness of the box, and whispered to the people next to him: "Look, the Lord is afraid of the young master three points, we still have less to provoke the young master." Others nodded. When I heard the words, I glanced at them coldly and picked up the box on the ground to leave. "The master..." Xinyue hurriedly followed: "The master, be careful and swindle." Ruan said: "The last time he gave the remedy, you also said that there was fraud, but in the end he cured the wound on my body. Xinyue: "..." "Glory is not a fool, it will not hurt me in the public." Xinyue silent for a moment: "The Lord, do you have a handle in their hands?" His face is cold and his voice is not heard. "I am going to kill them." Xinyue turned and left. "Here is Yin House, what do you want to do?" Xinyue stopped. "Follow me." He took Xinyue to Mrs. Yin to give him a room left in Yin House. Xinyue saw him open the box and quickly stopped. The faint voice: "Well, don''t be suspicious again. He uses his big skills and can''t kill me." Xinyue ¡ö "... ÆâÀ½Open the lid and put a rectangular transparent crystal inside. He picked it up and looked at it: "Why should he send me crystal?" "The master, there is a note here, it says, please inject spiritual power into the crystal." Xinyue ¡öµÀ ¡ö "The word is really ugly." Look at the eye note, hooked the lip: "It is really ugly." He injected spiritual power into the crystal stone, and then showed a beautiful woman inside, and then the beautiful woman softly called: "Hey." A little glimpse: "Mother?" This is his mother. Xinyue screamed: "Old lady?" "Yeah." His eyes flashed a touch of excitement, holding the crystal stone tightly. At this time, some people in the crystal stone called the mother, it was a child''s voice, but could not see each other. Ruan said: "It was the voice of my childhood." He guessed that Rongyi was in the memory channel of the secret world, and collected his childhood memories in the crystal stone. Xinyue doubts how to hear the sound but not see the master? ¡± I didn¡¯t go back to her. I looked at the picture of the family in the crystal stone and my family. The eyes were slightly red. He had not seen his family for a long time. He would not remember him until he was a long time. What is the appearance of the family? Xinyue saw her staring at the crystal and smiling softly. She didn''t dare to bother, and silently stayed with her and laughed with him. She followed her for years and was the first time she saw such a smile. She suddenly wanted to thank Rongyi, thank you Rongyi for giving such a good gift to her master. In the crystal stone, he recorded many things about his childhood and his family. He looked at him with ecstasy. Whenever the screen was placed on some of his family, he would gently touch his thumb and would not want to turn away from each of them. Sight. The last picture stopped at his last birthday, everyone celebrated his life, and his family showed a happy smile. When you see it here, the smile on your lips will soon reach your eyes. Suddenly, as soon as the picture turns, two people appear, one is Rongyi, and the other is the body of Rongyi. Rong Yi said: "Master, are you satisfied with the gift we sent? You don''t have to guess, you know that you will be very satisfied. So, please look at the gifts we give, don''t come to us again. Please! Please!" Rongyi and his body hold a fist together. "Glory..." I pressed the face of Rongyi with my thumb and loosened it, then changed to friction: "Rongyi Xinyue looked at her eyes. She found that the two sons¡¯ vocal meanings were different. For the first time, I felt that the glory and hatefulness of the glory was the second time, but with a hint of helplessness and her guess. Unknown emotions. "Master, just say this ^" The body of glory and glory in the picture disappeared into their In front of you. "Who is telling you." Dyeing and scorning: "The more I don''t let me find you trouble, I am looking for it. Xinyue: "..." Why did she not hear the meaning of finding trouble from his tone, but it was like the feeling that the child was wrapped around her mother to eat sugar. Looking at the outside, Emei: "Is it dark?" He actually watched it for so long. "Is the family feast not a part?" "I don''t know." Xinyue has been with her in the room, she has not gone out, and she does not know the situation outside: "The sky is dark, it is estimated that it has already been scattered." "It¡¯s weird." Dyeing put the crystal stone in the storage ring and blinked and said, "When the old lady introduces Rongyi, why not say that he is a partner who stays up late." At that time, the old lady simply introduced that he was Rongyi, and the other fathers of the children had no following. Moreover, they did not see Yin Ye night to stand up to help Rongyi to speak, and even did not see Yin Yi¡¯s night with Rongyi. Tell others that this is his partner. If Yinyue Night cares about Rongyi, it should be introduced. After all, Yin Yinyue has shot his master for Rongyi. There is no reason not to introduce people. "What''s so weird." Xinyue said: "Is the master not writing a letter to be the partner of Yin Shaozhu? How can Mrs. Yin still be in front of you to introduce to you the people who are the lords of Yin and Yin, let alone There is no family." ¡°Is that the case?¡± I still feel that Yin Yin¡¯s attitude towards Rongyi is problematic. He stood up: ¡°Let¡¯s thank you for the gift of Rongyi.¡± Xinyue ¡ö "... I am familiar with the door to the Yin Yin night yard. The guards who stayed outside the yard saw him coming. When they just wanted to go in for a briefing, they were pressured by the pressure of the cockroaches and fell to the ground. He went straight into the yard, and the patrol guard saw it. He thought that the guards who had guarded the door had already been notified, and he did not stop it, nor did he inform Yin Yin Night. ÎÊ Asked the patrol guard: "Which room does Rongyi live in?" The guards replied: "Let''s have a room with the Lord." ÆâÀ½ Ï , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª The body of Rongyi and Rongyi just came back from the hall, and they both lie on the bed and vomit. Rongyi murmured: "Today is really terrible. I will not do anything like this in the future." Rong¡¯s body said: "I really don''t know what you are afraid of, except for _ when there are elders who are embarrassed, behind No one dares to disrespect you." "Their eyes are terrible." Rongyi held the collar of his chest: "They all look down on me, despise me, me, me..." Rongyi¡¯s body turned his eyes: ¡°This can¡¯t blame them. You think about your performance today, even I look down on you.¡± "I, I..." Rong Yi said and said that he had lost his tears. "Zuzong, I am asking you not to cry, crying can''t solve the problem." Rongyi wipes his tears: "But I can''t help..." Rongyi¡¯s body sat up: ¡°You cry again, I will not help you find a master.¡± Rong Yi hurriedly wiped his tears away: "You can''t talk without saying anything." Standing outside and squinting, although I can''t hear the sound of Rongyi''s body, I can be sure that this person is not the glory of his understanding. ¡õ authors gossip | Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 184: I miss you so much. In the room, the body of Rongyi said: "If you want me to talk, don''t cry any more, don''t murder the child again. When I find your master, I will let you go to him." Rongyi _ think of children, don''t cry, but his face is very difficult: "I don''t like children, don''t like them ^" The child was forced to conceive and conceived without his knowledge and involuntaryness, and he was not the child of the person he liked, and asked him how he liked them. Rongyi''s body: "..." Rong Yi said: "You let them not appear in front of me, otherwise I will be difficult to restrain my emotions. "Okay." Rongyi''s body can understand his mood, and he does not force him: "Then you try not to leave the house before you see your master." Rongyi nodded and wiped away the tears on his face. "I am going to find staying up late, you have to find an outside guard when you have something." Rong Yi''s body stood up and stretched out of the room. Rongyi quickly rushed to the quilt and held the quilt and cried a little. "Master, Master, where are you? I miss you." Xinyue, who stood outside the window, said: "No one is there, he still pretends." It¡¯s not like installing an eyebrow. ¡± No matter whether it is talking, or looking, or raising his hand, there is no such thing as the glory that he knows. The man who leaves the room looks like the glory he knows. Xinyue is even more confused: "If it is not installed, what is the fear of death that he used to show before us? Is this true glory now?" She was confused by the people inside. I thought about it and said, "Give me the feeling that Rongyi and the man who went out before were exchanged souls." ......" Xinyue was surprised: "They exchanged the soul? ¡± "Just guessing." Chai Wei still felt that something was wrong. He remembered that in the secret world, Rongyi was still the glory of his understanding, and the man¡¯s temperament was very cheerful and bold, not like the glory of the immediate glory, that is to say It is not a swap of souls. Since it is not a swap of souls, why does Rongyi become what it is now, making him feel more annoying than the previous glory. Xinyue looked at the Rongyi in the house and thought about it: "The Lord, do you think that the present glory is like the glory of the people of Haishan City?" I remember that people in Haishan City said that Rongyi liked his master very much: "How do I let you send people to track the progress of Baiyun?" After seeing Baiyunyu in Yinhai, Haishan City, Zhonghaizhou, he sent people to follow Baiyun. "He went to Beibeizhou, and then he opened up our people and lost sight." Hey, sneer: "I remember letting you send the monks who are going to be gods, right?" "Yes." ¡°A person in the Golden Age can open a monk who is a god?¡± "There is definitely a problem with Baiyun, and it is more than _ times to open up our people. During the period when he became a witness to the peak of the peak, he also opened up our people until he returned to the Jiuyuan School, our talents. Can continue to follow him. ¡± ¡°Many people sent to Beiweizhou to search the trail of Baiyun.¡± Looking across the opposite window to see the Yin night¡¯s study: ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yin Yin¡¯s night.¡± They came to the entrance of Yin Yin¡¯s study room to see the books piled up in the mountains, and there was no place to stand. . Yin Yin night and a group of people sitting in the pile of books buried in the book. Rongyi¡¯s body sat on the side of Yin¡¯s night with a smile, and stared at the handsome face of Yin Yin¡¯s night and said: ¡°It¡¯s best to say that serious men look at it, and that¡¯s it.¡± Yin Yin turned his head and saw the star eyes of his figure. His heart moved slightly and he bent his lips. Raise somewhere on the book and say, "What do you mean by coming over to see this sentence?" "Which sentence?" Rong Yi''s body turned his head back. "This sentence." Yin Yi night took the book to block the faces of the two people, side over the head, if the thin lips touched the corner of the other side. Rong Yi¡¯s body stunned and smiled: ¡°The child is jealous...¡± Yin Yin night looked at him as soon as he was about to rush over, and quickly put a book in his hand on his face: "Don''t be lazy, find a book and find a way to let your soul return to your body." "Yes." Rong Yi''s body quickly turned over the book. Yin Yin looked at the door standing at the door: "Is there something?" "You can''t find you if you have nothing to do?" The gaze of the banter turned back and forth between Yin Yinyue and Rongyi: "Yin Shidi is really blessed, reading in the study, and there are also beautiful companions." Although Yin Yiyin just used the book to block the faces of the two people, so that he could not see the situation behind the book, he could not hear the dialogue between the two of them, but from their atmosphere and interaction, the two must do Intimate moves, and it is his ghost repair brother to take the initiative to kiss each other first. Rongyi¡¯s body corrected him: ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful man.¡± ÆâÀ½ àÍ àÍ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , me." People who are burying their heads to find books can''t help but look up at the body of Yin Ye night and Rong Yi. Yin Yin night saw him not to talk about business, pick up another book and continue reading. Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled and said: ¡°Master, are you reporting the injustice for Rongyi?¡± He looked at his face and angered: "Who will report him injustice." Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled: ¡°I¡¯m joking, why are you angry?¡± He screamed at him coldly and said to Yin Yin Night: "Teacher, I have something important to tell you, please let the insignificant people leave the study." Rongyi¡¯s body knew that he was referring to himself, consciously stood up, and then deliberately said: ¡°The child is jealous, I am waiting for you in Wenchi.¡± "Yeah." Yin Yan nodded at night. Others followed. "I don''t know shame." Xinyue said: "It''s not your child. What is your qualification to call Yin Shaozhu to be a child?" "I don''t know if shame is used by your family. At least the children are willing to call me, but he is 13:06BD2/489.7% ?" Rong Yi''s body showed her a very smug smile. ÆâÀ½: "..." The more he saw, the more he felt that this person was like Rongyi. "You..." Xinyue anger pulled out the sword. Yin Yin night eyes lifted, using the spirit to shake Xinyue out of the study, and then the door was closed. Rongyi¡¯s body deliberately slowed down and listened. The cockroach in the room took it out _ This book looked over: "Teacher, when did you become so hard to read? Is it necessary to inherit the position of the Yin family? In fact, you don''t have to work hard, as long as you follow me. Being a pro, the position of the Yin family is yours." He was just a random flip, but when he saw the words of the soul and the soul, he had a glimpse of the book, and he could not help but carefully read the contents of the book, which recorded the existence of two souls in the same body. I threw the book away and read it with another book. It was also about the soul and the soul. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the night. This person suddenly finds these books, will not be related to Rongyi? "My own things I solve myself, you don''t have to worry about it, and you don''t need to intervene." Yin Yin turned to the next page and didn''t care to say: "Yin is not what I want, I don''t want to get him." "Is it?" He flipped over the other books and asked I "the younger brother, who was the man who left." ?,, Yin Yin stopped to read the book and looked up at him: "You said that the important thing is to ask who he is?" "You are my younger brother, of course I have to care about you." "It¡¯s good to manage your own affairs." "Even a name is reluctant to tell me?" said: "Then I will see him next time, I will call him chopped.,, Yin Yin Night: "..." "My name is Xiaorong." The voice of Rongyi''s body came in from outside. Xiaorong? Rong... The dawn flashed. Outside the house, Xinyue jumped up and pointed at him with a sword: "You dare to listen to the masters talking..." Rongyi¡¯s body turned his eyes: ¡°Do you need to be so responsible?¡± Xinyue sword stabbed the past. Rongyi¡¯s body hid and said: ¡°In fact, we can eavesdrop together.¡± "Hey, just because of your cultivation, do you think you have the eyes and ears that have escaped the two masters?" Xinyue chased the body of Rongyi. Dyeing asked: "Which is it?" The body of Rongyi ÎûÎû _ laugh: "The glory of Rongyi." Look at your eyes. Yin Yin night whispered: "I am not going to bathe and change clothes." "Well, wait for you." Rong Yi¡¯s body and the body that said to Xinyue can only be seen day and night. ¡± Yin Yin Night: "..." Xinyue Qihong double face: "Whoever peeks at you to bathe." "You don''t want to peek, I Rongyi¡¯s body can no longer eavesdrop on Yin Yin¡¯s night, and then he turns and leaves. Xinyue also consciously stood guarding away from the study. Yin Yin night whispered: "You can say now." ÆâÀ½Recovering the seriousness of the eight hundred questions: "Do you still remember Shanze adults who killed my father and grandmother?" Yin Yi night glimpsed: "Why did you suddenly mention Shanze adults? Did you find him?" "No, but there are already suspicion candidates." "Who?" "Baiyun." Yin Yin night twisted the eyebrows: "You because he has a white hair, so he suspected him?" "I was first because of Rongyi, and because he had white hair to check his affairs, he found that he could not find his identity background. He only knew that he was brought back to the Nine Schools when he was six years old. Because there was no suspiciousness in the practice of ignoring the hair, but no one knows where he came from before he was six years old. Although some people say that he is the son of a good friend, who is the friend? To, and there are still _ points most doubtful, he _ a golden monk monk can actually get rid of the tracking of the monk monk, even if he has the best magic to help him get rid of people higher than his realm, but one does not Why are people who are guilty of being afraid of being tracked?" ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 185: Yin Yin¡¯s eyes are stunned, and the suspicion of Bai Yun¡¯s is not unreasonable. Even he has doubts about Baiyun¡¯s: ¡°Do you know where he is now?¡± "My man was knocked out by him after he followed Beibeizhou, so I think you can help me find him by the ghost repair under your hands." Yin Yin nodded at night: "I will send someone to do this right away." Chai Xi stared at his eyes and asked him: "If it is really him?" Yin Yin night whispered: "kill ^" Dyeing said: "You got a hand?" Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed strangely, why can¡¯t he get his hands? "Don''t forget that he is a master of Rongyi. If Rongyi does not let you kill him, or if Rongyi knows that you want to kill him, what are your plans?" Yin Yin Night: "..." He sinks his face: "I know you can''t get it." Yin Yin night said: "If you confirm that he is a good man, I will work with you to find a way to deal with him. ,, ÆâÀ½ Àäºß: "Rongyi?" Yin Yin night asked him: "Why are you so concerned about his ideas?" "..." ÆâÀ½ angered: "Who cares about his thoughts, I can''t wait for you both to make trouble because of this, if there is nothing else, I am leaving." "Wait." Yin Yan stood up and stood up: "Brother, there is one thing I want to ask you." He ridiculed and said: "I have to call my brother, is there something to ask for me?" Yin Yiy night ignored his sarcasm and asked: "If someone''s three souls and seven scorpions enter a person''s body, occupy the body, and use it for a while, then they are trapped in the body and can''t come out, you know How can I extract his three souls and seven souls?" He is stunned, is he talking about Rongyi? The reason why Rongyi suddenly changed like a person, became less timid than the people in Haishan City, completely because someone''s three souls and seven scorpions occupied the body of Rongyi? Now Rongyi is the original glory, not pretending, but the glory that he knew before was trapped in the body and could not come out. The more I think, the more I feel that there is this possibility: "You can use the ghost repair spell to **** his soul out and shake his head in the night." I tried, no. ¡± "Try it?" ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èªIn the body?" "I have seen it, I have not seen any traces of being sealed, unless the seal is repaired higher than me, I can''t check it out." "If it is not a seal, it is the soul of one of the people who refines the soul of another person, let the souls of the two become _ body, or their souls suck, but this possibility is very small, the whole world The two people who are not necessarily able to find the soul to **** up are frowning at night: "The soul sucks?" ¡± "Their souls are like _ personal souls. If the two meet, it is possible to **** the other''s soul 13:06BD___________________1/590.2% In your body, slowly merge into one, and inherit the other''s memory. ¡± Yin Yin night feels that the things of Rongyi are very similar to what he said. The soul of Rongyi is not inexplicably into the body of the present Rongyi. "Do you know how to separate the souls of two people who **** the soul?" "There is no book in the book that separates the soul from the soul. It only writes to the powerful _ party, which will occupy the dominant power, and the other party will disappear forever." Yin Yan night eyebrows: "Where did you look at the book?" "Master''s book in the library, you know that the old man likes to receive books. Some strange books, whether it is true or not, will be received by him in the library." Yin Yin¡¯s forehead blue-eared mad jump: ¡°So you said that the things sucked by the soul may be fake.¡± He smiled and said: ¡°It may also be true.¡± Yin Yin night sat down: "Do not send." "If you use it, you will be ruthless." Yin Yin night did not have time to entertain him, continue to look at the book before. I walked over to the position I had done before I sat in Rongyi. "Teacher, can you tell me who is the soul of the soul? Maybe I will find a way to help him." If it is Mrs. Yin, Yin Yin night absolutely does not hesitate to say things, but the other side, with his performance on the glory of hate, don''t say help, no need to kill you is already very good. He didn''t wrap him around. He said before leaving: "Tell me if you need it." Yin Yin night put down the book after he left: "Don''t hide again." "Oh." Rong Yi''s body turned in from the window: "When I dive to the back of the study, I don''t see you rushing out of me, just when you default I can eavesdrop on you." "..." Yin Yin night knows that he will not leave safely. The body of Rongyi asked: "Do you think Baiyun is probably a good man?" "Not necessarily, but with suspicion, we must check things out." Yin Yan called the Xinghe in, and let him turn to the smoldering. They sent people to look for Baiyun in Beibeizhou. "Do you want revenge?" Yin Yi night lightly. "Actually..." Rong Yi¡¯s body said that he stopped halfway. Yin Yin looked at him at night: "There is something to say." "Actually, I think that the death of Chai Xi¡¯s family cannot completely blame the good man." Yin Yi night silent for a moment: "Do you see it?" Rongyi¡¯s body nodded: ¡°I feel that this thing is like you¡¯ve planned, cheated the people, and killed them.¡± Yin Yin night does not say anything. Rong Yi¡¯s body said: ¡°We all see it. You can¡¯t see that the purpose of your kid¡¯s family to find Shanze¡¯s adults is actually to take advantage of the spiritual power of Shanze¡¯s adults.¡± "Not only that." Yin Yin night Shen Sheng. Rongyi¡¯s body saw his face cold and he was surprised: ¡°Do you have other purposes?¡± "This is a later event. My mother slowly noticed that the whole thing was different. I immediately launched an investigation and found that the person who took me at the beginning was not a good man, but a person who bought it with my money. First, there is an excuse for the family to quickly dispatch people to help me. The second is as you said, I want to I want to take the cultivation of Shanze adults as my own, but the realm of Shanze adults is very high. It is said that on the top of the immortals, only the Mahayana monks of the Yin family can not defeat the Shanze adults, and they will do everything possible. The family also pulled in, as for the final purpose..." Yin Yin night said here, flashing in his eyes _ wipe cold: "He wants to take my spiritual root." Rongyi¡¯s body is pumping _ mouth air: ¡°Do you want to take your spiritual root? Coloring root?¡± "Yes, after I took me in the name of Shanze adults, things will not doubt him, nor will he let him be discredited, but what he never imagined is that the teacher is the mother of the mother. I have to save myself if I try my best, but I don¡¯t think I will hurt so much. If I don¡¯t save my life, the color roots attached to my soul will disappear into the heavens and the earth, so I will temporarily remove my spirit. Root''s thoughts, wholeheartedly trace the whereabouts of Shanze adults, my mother''s attention is not on me, quietly sent me to Beizhou, not let me find me." Rong Yi¡¯s body is angry and slaps the table: ¡°You are really a good animal, and in order to strengthen yourself, even your own children will not let go.¡± Yin Yan¡¯s face was very calm. As early as when he became a ghost repairer, he had no feelings for him. He had no father and son for him. For him, he was just a stranger, but now After hundreds of years, he did not have any impression of him. If he says that he wants to kill him and take revenge, he will not hesitate to rush to kill him. Rongyi¡¯s body asked: ¡°Do you know where you are now?¡± "He has been missing for several years, I don''t know where to go, and it used to be the case. It will disappear after a while. After seven or eight years, I will return to _Yin Yinfu. I will leave after two years. He will follow me a few times ago. Niang said that he went to find Zize, and nothing behind it disappeared directly. My mother gradually got used to the days when he didn''t often disappear. Every time I disappeared, my mother declared that he was practicing at a retreat." Rong Yi¡¯s body is strange: ¡°There should be people who are almost as tall as Shan Ze¡¯s masters in the realm of cultivation. Why is he always holding on to Shanze adults? Or does he say that there is something he wants in Shanze¡¯s adult?¡± "Maybe." In addition to helping revenge, Yin Yanyue is not interested in Shanze adults, and is not interested in knowing the secrets of Shanze adults. Rongyi¡¯s body saw that he didn¡¯t really want to mention his embarrassing things. He turned to the topic and asked: ¡°If Shanze¡¯s adult reappears, do you think you can deal with him?¡± Yin Yin night did not know how the master of Shanze was doing, and he could not guarantee that he could really deal with him. "I have seen from my memory that the 30 Mahayana monks are only damaging Shanze adults. Now, hundreds of years later, his injuries will definitely be better, and the repairs should have improved a lot. However, he has been a few hundred years old. I haven¡¯t seen it yet, maybe I haven¡¯t improved since I¡¯ve been seriously injured.¡± Yin Yiyue didn''t want to think about such a long-term thing: "Everything is waiting for you to find Shanze adults and make plans." "Also, when you find him, you have become a big Luo Jinxian, and you will call Shanze adults to beg for mercy. "Yongyi¡¯s body thought about it and said: "Children, hey, you can¡¯t fly faster than me, you can¡¯t leave me alone.¡± Yin Yi night picked an eyebrow: "With your current cultivation speed, you are sure who left the first?" He just turned to a fairy, at least for more than ten years before the robbery. Rong Yi thought that he would be able to fly in two years, ºÙºÙ_Ц| "Maybe I am flying ahead, but I may also fail to fly." Yin Yin night hit the book with his head: "Don''t say, be careful." "If it comes true, it will come true. As long as it is not the fear of the gods, I can''t wait for myself to become a spoiler to practice with you. I don''t want to be so fast, I don''t want to see you for a long time. What do you do when you are in love?" Yin Yi night suddenly decided to watch him silent. He once saw several pairs of Taoist priests, because the ascending things parted ways, only because one of the monks was not willing to wait for another _ party _ take off, so the main lord went to rob, but because of the dust, often led to crossing The robbery failed. Rong recognized the body and looked at him strangely: "What do you look at me? What do I have to say wrong?" Yin Yin night returned to God and took him to his lap and sat: "Nothing, we continue to read." Rongyi¡¯s body smiled happily and turned his head to kiss his mouth. Yin Yan night corner corner, smack _ wipe the gentle smile, he should take the soul of Xiaoyi as soon as possible. The two are practitioners who can sleep without sleep. The two and other people find books for a few days and nights, and they don''t find what they want. In the end, Rongyi¡¯s body couldn¡¯t sit still, got up and stretched out and said, ¡°The child is jealous, let¡¯s go out.¡± Yin Yin night shook his head: "When I read the book in the house, I went." The body of Rongyi saw that he was so hard to find ancient books, and he couldn¡¯t bear it. He thought about whether he would take the book he had seen before to see it in the night. Just as he hesitated to speak out about the book, Yan Qiu-shuang hurried in and walked in: "Xiao Rong, Yin Shaozhu..." The body of Rongyi asked: "Mother, is there something wrong?" "Yes..." Yan Qiu Shuang thought about it and changed her mouth and said, "No, no, it is not a problem. Oh, it¡¯s something I have. ¡± Yin Yin night put down the book and asked: "What happened?" "I have a sister who grew up together and sent me a letter, saying that she had a _ thing, I want to help, so I am here to resign with you, I can not stay here to help you take care of the little cherry. They are." Yan Qiu cream is very reluctant to children. Rongyi¡¯s body asked: ¡°Mother, what happened to your sister? You said it, we can help you. "She just sent a letter saying that she had an accident. As for nothing, she begged me to go back and help. I have to go back to the city to see if I can''t solve it." Rongyi¡¯s body twisted the eyebrow: ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I think it¡¯s still clear for this matter, and it¡¯s not too late to go back.¡± Yan Qiuyan looked at him with doubts: "Are you worried about fraud?" Rongyi¡¯s body nodded: ¡°Yes, I am worried that someone will use your sister to lie to you.¡± Yan Qiu Shuang thinks that this is also possible. She clearly wrote her letter to tell her sister that she was in Ronghai, Haishan City, Zhonghaizhou, and why she would know that she came to Dongtangzhou Yinjia. Of course, it is also possible that she sent someone to investigate. Yin Yiyue also advised: "It is better to send someone to investigate first." Yan Qiu-shuang said that it would bother you. ¡± Rongyi¡¯s body sent wind and mosquitoes to go to the news. The next day, the wind and mosquito demon brought back the news that the sister of Yan Qiu Shuang was indeed out of work, was injured in Dan Tian, ??lying in bed, and the family was taken away. She really has no choice but to find the autumn frost. However, Yanqiu Cream is no longer in Ronghai, Haishan City, Zhonghaizhou. She has asked a lot of relationships to find Dongtangzhou Yinjia. ¡õ author gossip I ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 186: Four tricksters Yan Qiu Shuang was shocked by his good sister who was injured in Dan Tian. He could not afford to be hurt and rushed out of the room. Rongyi¡¯s body quickly shouted: ¡°Mother, you brought a few people to help you.¡± "No, the city is my site, there are people there." Yan Qiu cream does not return. Yin family. Rongyi¡¯s body looks at Yin Ye night. Yin Yin night said: "I will let the people of the fire to help her." Rongyi¡¯s body nodded and asked the wind mosquito: ¡°Do you know why someone is looking for trouble with my sister?¡± The wind mosquitoes said: "It is said that the ladies'' sisters robbed the sorcerer of the sorcerer''s house when they entered the secret, and also wounded the lord of the sorcerer''s temple." Rong Yi¡¯s body is strange: ¡°My sister¡¯s sister does not know that the other is the young master of the Devil¡¯s Temple?¡± Usually, people who know that they can''t be tempted will not be foolish enough to provoke each other. How strange is his sister''s sister, knowing that he can''t afford it. "At that time, the young masters of the Devil''s Temple used the illusion, and the truth was hidden. The ladies'' sisters would not know the true identity of the other." Rongyi''s body: "..." The magic repairs have always been hot, and people have not been released after they have been taken away, and the people who are taken by them will not be killed, and it is estimated that the family of her mother¡¯s sister can¡¯t be saved. "Xiao Rong Master, Yin Shaozhu..." Rongyi¡¯s body heard the sound, looked up and looked out of the study room, and saw that the coming person was a law. He said, ¡°Is there a problem in the refiner?¡± Recently, in order to prevent the law and the abandonment of discovering the abnormality of Rongyi, he deliberately arranged a bunch of refining tasks for them to stay in the room and concentrate on refining the implements. "No." The law has no choice but to sigh: "Master Xiaorong, I am here to resign to you. I just received a family message and told me to go back to a refining assembly, which is about one month to two months. Time will come back to find you, and suddenly I have to leave, I am quite reluctant." Rong Yi¡¯s body laughed and said: ¡°It¡¯s not life and death to participate in the refining assembly. Are you sighing? Remember to give us a sigh of relief and defeat the disciples of other families.¡± The law laughed happily: "Yes, I will never let Master lose face. Right, I don''t know if Xiaoyi''s body is getting better? I want to quit him." "He..." Rongyi¡¯s body pointed to the book in the room: "We are looking for ways to heal him. The law is urgent: "What happened to Xiaoyi Master? Is there a place where I can help?" "This can''t tell you for the time being. If you can''t cure him in the next few days, then find and let you go and help. How do you see it?" The law shows that they have unspeakable secrets, and they are forced to say: "That is fixed. If you can''t cure Xiaoyi Master, you must find me and step by step, but don''t delay the illness." "Will do." The law again said: "Master Xiaorong, if you are looking for me, send someone to the law house of Xijingzhou City to find me, my name is Law." "Law? Law?" The law is embarrassed to scratch the head: "In fact, my name is the law, called the law, but every time I go out, I am used to not telling the real name of others, I must have investigated the Yin Shaozhu, or will not let a person casually Follow your side." Yin Yin night whispered, when he and he stepped into the Rongfu, his men would immediately investigate the identity of the other party. The law is reluctant to say: "Master Xiaorong, time is not early, I should leave early." Rongyi¡¯s body said: ¡°When you come back, I will celebrate it for you, but only if you want to win the refining assembly.¡± "Well, I will go back to the step brother to leave and leave." Xianglu turned and left the study. Rongyi¡¯s body sat down: ¡°Mother and the law have left, and there will be a lot of coldness in the future.¡± Yin Yan night eyebrows: "Are you sure?" Rong Yi¡¯s body is puzzled: ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Yin Yin night did not answer his words, then, the children heard laughter outside the door. "Hey, father, we are hungry." Yin Yan ran into the study and saw that the room was full of books, and immediately rushed to roll: "Giggle, fun. Later, Jiang Yan took the Yinsensen and the little demon baby, and he put the two younger brothers on the book. The little demon saw that Yin Yin had a good time. He was also very happy. His hair flew up and rolled up the book on the ground and threw it at Yin Yin. Yin Yan smiled and picked up another book and went to the little demon. The little demon wore his hair to block the book, and he rolled it back with a roll of books. He had a lot of hair and a lot of books rolled up. Only two hands Yin Yin where is his opponent, was beaten and wowed. "Can''t bully my brother." Yin Sensen also picked up the books and cast them on the little demon baby. Jiang Yan also joined the battle, and together with them, they dealt with the little demon. In order to get more books, the little demon baby took away the books in the hands of the people. People are facing each other. For a moment, the study became a venue for children to play. Rongyi¡¯s body stood up, and before he could stop them from being bothered, he was thrown into the head by a few books. "I rely on these four tricksters..." He made a noise, don''t make trouble, here is the study, you don''t want to make trouble again, and the book is used to see, not to lose. ¡± "Oh..." Yin Hao happily rushed over and hugged his thigh. I was hungry. ¡± "Hungry, just eat." Rong Yi¡¯s body told the next person to pass the meal to the hall, and then picked up the Yinsensen and the little demon baby sitting on the pile of books. Then he heard the rain of DDT. . The body of Rongyi looked at the sound, and saw the trousers under the little demon _ straight dripping. Yin Yin chuckled: "The demon brother urinating his pants, and the demon brother urinating his pants." The eyes of Rongyi¡¯s body were pumped, and he turned to tears and said to Yin Yin¡¯s night: ¡°The child is jealous, I just took back the words.¡± There is no Yanqiu cream to take care of the children, the children come to find the father and father, so, not only is not deserted, but more noisy. Yin Yan¡¯s mouth smirked and smiled: ¡°You still don¡¯t want to change the diaper for the little demon.¡± Rongyi¡¯s body lifted the little demon baby silently: ¡°Little ancestors, when did you and your mother pick you up? ?" He now very much doubts that the little demon''s mother did not pick up the paper he gave, otherwise it would have been so many days, why haven''t they seen them coming to pick up the children. "Do not go back." Little devil is happy. "This can be forbidden by you, waiting for you to come, I will pack you immediately, and then lift you away in the 18-person car. The next person next to "That..." reminded: "Master Xiaorong, you still have to go out with the demon young master, and then go out, the book will be soaked." Rongyi¡¯s body bowed his head and found that the little demon¡¯s trousers were still leaking water. He quickly put people out of the study room. ¡°I rely, how do you have so much urine?¡± Jiang Yan said: "This morning, the demon brother drank ten cylinders of water." Rongyi¡¯s body looked at the little demon baby still in the urine, surprised! ¡°Ten cylinder water? How big is this tank water? Jiang Yan silently looked at the five-foot-wide and three-foot-deep large tank used to prevent water from running next to the gate. "I don''t want to be a demon baby. I don''t have a big stomach when I drink so much water." Rong Yi''s body replied to wait for the child to finish the urine, and then let the next person bathe him and eat with them. When the children slept quietly, the Yin Yin night yard was completely quiet. Rongyi¡¯s body is leaning against the body of Yin Yin¡¯s night: ¡°It¡¯s really tired to take care of the children. Just to accompany them to eat, I feel that I have gone half a life. I really don¡¯t know how to take care of them, and take care of them so well.¡± Yin Yi night whispered a smile. Rongyi¡¯s body turned to look at him: ¡°You are so funny, you have to take care of them all day long, and you can still laugh.¡± Yin Yin said with a smile: "If I want to take care of them all day, it is estimated that they can¡¯t laugh. Rong Yi¡¯s body frowns: ¡°You are not going to beat them up?¡± "I will throw Jiang Yan into the trial secret, throw the scorpion into the Yinjia school to learn the refiner, and then let Sensen meditate and practice, finally..." Rong Yi¡¯s body was curious: ¡°What happened?¡± "Put the little demon into the soil." Rong Yi¡¯s body laughed: ¡°You are too bad, even planting the child into the soil.¡± Yin Yin night saw that he smiled happily, and his mouth expanded with a few points: "He is not an ordinary child, and after a while, the elders should propose to me, let me send the nephew and Jiang Yan to the school. Learn Rongyi¡¯s body is contemptuous: ¡°They are too busy to come, and there is nothing to do with us?¡± Although the elders asked him to take back their heads, he did not really intend to take back those words. Moreover, if it has already been released, how can it be recovered? First, no matter how the monk is thinking about him, he will take the magic to repair them. They have spent so much energy to kill the elders, and they will not kill if they do not kill. Everything you do is not in vain. In the end, if you don¡¯t get them, you will be reconciled. At that time, the object being chased will become glory. Yin Yin night did not like the elders to take care of him. At this time, the butler came in. When Rongyi saw him, he felt that something bad happened. He said to Yin Yin Night with a voice: "When he comes here, he will report important things to you." As long as the Yin government has important things, the housekeeper will come to the courtyard of the Yin night. The housekeeper walked in front of them and respectfully said: "The little one has seen the Lord and has seen Xiaorong." Yin Yin night whispered: "What?" The housekeeper said: "The home is back." Rong Yi¡¯s body is stunned, isn¡¯t it true that he will not go home after seven or eight years? How come this time is coming back so soon. Yin Yi night squinted: "Know it." The housekeeper said again: "The homeowner wants to see the young master, the young master, and the young master." The body of Rongyi could not help but look at the night. Yin Yi night asked: "Now?" "Yes, my family and my wife are waiting for you in the hall." "We will pass later." When the butler left, the body of Rongyi asked: "When you suddenly return to the government, will it be that the elders are looking for it?" Yin Yin got up at night: "I will go and see, you will let Rongyi prepare for preparation." ¡õ authors gossip: [Recommended ticket] - Thank you hSan1205_, Maso Sophie, Yedu, ink no name, tears and tears, fluttering dance, my heartful gift, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 187: fulfill your requirement This time, Rongyi¡¯s body, whether it¡¯s cheating or tempting, is not willing to go to see Yin¡¯s father. "You said that as long as you see the Yin parents, they will help me find the brothers, but now, all these days, there is no news of the master." Rongyi cried red eyes | "You must be lying to me." I don''t believe in your words anymore." The body of Rongyi said | "We have news that he went to Beizhou, but it will take some time to find his exact location." Rong Yi does not believe that he really? Do you really find out where he is? Not casually perfuse me "Believe it or not, but there is _ I want to tell you clearly. I want to see you is the owner of the Yin family. If you don''t want to see him because of timidity, he will think that you are on the shelf, if you want to stay Waiting for the news of your master, just go see him with us, or you may have not seen your master before you are driven out of Yinfu. Do you know the consequences of being driven out of Yinfu? The protection of the home, you will die soon, and you will never see your master again." Rong Yi was afraid: "Why am I dying soon?" "Sleepy for you is a relative of Yin and Yin, Yin Yin night must be a partner with you, but the Yin family''s elders and the family''s young master do not like you, because you do not have a strong martial family to grow Yin family, and hindered the family and the Lord want to become a Taoist with Yin Yin night." "I, I don''t want to be close to Yin Yin." Rongyi¡¯s body is unfortunately they are not married: ¡°You said this yourself to the father of Yin¡¯s night, and only if you open your mouth, they will be convinced.¡± Rongyi hesitated for a moment, nodded: "This is the last time, my most _ times see the family of Yin night "I can''t guarantee that if they want to see you or run to see you, it''s not something I can stop. Rong Yi screamed at him and stood up: "Go." Rongyi¡¯s body turned his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m wondering, why don¡¯t you dare to marry other people if you dare to marry me?¡± Rong Yi said with a low head: "Because you will not despise others like others, and will not hate me, will not murder me." Rongyi¡¯s body is speechless: ¡°You are a typical bullying and fearing evil. Rongyi angry and refuted him: "If I have the ability, how can I be afraid of evil? If I have the cultivation of the Mahayana realm, I need to be afraid to turn to me, but the reality is that I am a person who has not been repaired. In front of the person, is a butterfly ant that can be pinched at any time. Do you think that I don''t want to resist? But I don''t have the ability to resist, but I can''t resist it. What else can I do besides fear? Is there a fearless rampage? What do you think is the end of the game? It will only die, but I don''t want to die. I want to live well, as long as I can live and be laughed at by others." Talking about his momentum is weaker: "But I hate people laughing at me, so I am very contradictory, because I don''t care what I do." Rongyi¡¯s body looked at him and gave him a helpless breath. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: ¡°I forgot to tell you that you actually have a spiritual root, but you have never found it, and you have a polyling Roots, Blade Roots, and Variations of Thunderfire Roots, although they have two kinds of roots, each root is the spiritual root of super-excellent, and can definitely be called a cultivation genius. It takes about ten years for others to reach the building. Base, you can rise to the realm of building a foundation in five years or faster. ¡± Rong Yi looked at him with a sly look: "Really, really?" "You can now use the power to know whether it is true or not." Rongyi hesitated to raise his hand. Then, a fire broke out in his palm. He rejoiced: "I can cultivate, I can cultivate." Rong Yi¡¯s body reminded him seriously: ¡°Other people only know that you are a mutated thunderbolt root. You still don¡¯t know that you have the blade root and the poly root. You can also show the blade root to everyone, but Don''t let people know that you have a spiritual root, and then you can''t imagine it. If you take it, you should take your roots and your life." Rongyi was so scared that he turned pale and nodded quickly ^ "Well, can you have _ self-confidence to see Yin''s father?" Rongyi shrank his shoulder and whispered, "I am still scared." "If you see it a few times, you won''t be afraid." Rongyi¡¯s body came out of the room with glory. Rongyi saw the children coming out of the next room, and immediately angrily stunned. Yin Yin saw Rongyi, his eyes lit up: "Hey..." Rongyi is cold and cold. Yin Yin was very sad when he saw him ignore him. "Hey--" Yin Sensen also snorted at Rongyi. He didn''t like them. They didn''t like him. He turned his head and put a pacifier in his mouth. He didn''t look at Rongyi on the shoulders of the next person. . Rongyi ¡ö "... Jiang Yan looked at Yin Sensen, and looked at Rongyi. He wrinkled his eyebrows. He didn''t like the coldness of them. Even if he had his favorite fragrance, he didn''t like it. "Small cherry, do you know that when you don''t laugh, it''s ugly than when you laugh?" Rong''s body picked up Yin Yin and went up, then took the child. Yin Yin giggled and soon put Rongyi behind him. "That''s right, it''s still a good smile, and it''s so cute." Rongyi''s body pinched his little face. "Oh, this is the instrument of my refining..." Yin Yin took out a tool like a small bamboo to see the body of Rongyi. Rongyi¡¯s body immediately boasted: ¡°There is progress, great progress, and no other things. Your appearance is better than before.¡± Yin Yin heard and praised him, and smiled happily. Followed by the back of Rongyi''s heart is inexplicably sour, obviously his son, but told others to swear, but also laugh so happy, so that he feels very comfortable. Yin Yin said: "Hey, enchant me." "Okay, meet your requirements." Rongyi''s body is only attached to the instrument to increase the attack power and defense. The people next to them were surprised and surprised. They had already heard about the enchantment. I heard that the power of the instrument can be greatly improved, making the power of the low-grade instrument higher than the high-grade one, but the ear is empty. So _ straight has felt that the outside world has passed the enchantment to be amazing, but only after seeing it, I know that I have too little knowledge. But how can Xiaorong¡¯s young master also enchant? Did the young master Rongyi teach? Everyone came to the hall with questions. Rongyi has not seen anyone yet, and immediately bowed his head in fear. Rongyi¡¯s body immediately looked at the man sitting in the Lord¡¯s position, like a person in memory, who was very similar to Yin¡¯s night, but looked serious and looked at the people¡¯s eyes. Such people demanded their own pursuits. It will be very strict. The housekeeper said to Yin Houyi and the old lady: "The owner, the wife, the young master and the young masters are here. "Grandmother..." Yin Yi slipped from the body of Rongyi and ran to Mrs. Yin. Mrs. Yin smiled and stood up gently, screaming at her head, and then hugged Yin Sensen. "How is Sensen on his shoulders, is it uncomfortable?" Yin Sensen looked at the glory and shook his head. Mrs. Yin probably knows what happened, and touched the child''s head very painfully. She turned and said to Yin Houyi: "Thickness, they are our grandchildren, are they very beautiful and lovely?" Yin Houzhen watched the children have no happy mood and calmly drink tea. Yin Yin night looked at his father and took a sip of tea. Mrs. Yin also introduced him to Rongyi: "Thickness, he is the embarrassment of the children, Rongyi." Yin Houyi heard the words of Rongyi and finally got a little interest | "Will the enchantment of the enchantment be done?" Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t see the place, and the eyes flashed unpleasantly: ¡°Your message is really well-informed. When you return, you know that Yier will refine the enchantment.¡± I don¡¯t know what the enchantment is. Although it¡¯s very curious, why do they say that he will refine the enchantment, but because he is too scared, he dare not ask. Yin Houxi said: "My forefoot enters the door, and the elders have told me about the righteousness in the hind legs, so I am especially curious about the magic of his refining enchantment in the end so that so many people can help him to take care of the heads of the parents. However, what makes me most curious is that if I don''t agree with you and stay up all night, what would you do? Would you also use the enchant to buy my head?" "Thick..." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife sank her face and waited for her to finish her words. She listened to Rongyi and said, ¡°It¡¯s so great!¡± Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi''s body: "..." Yin Houyi i "..." Mrs. Yin, old lady ¡ö"... "What is so good?" Yan smiled into the hall and came to Yin Houyi and Yin Lao''s wife: "I heard that Shi Bo came back and specially came over to meet you." Yin Hou¡¯s serious face reveals a gentle smile | "I still have a heart, not like the night, I have never called me from the door to the present." ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èªWhat is it to talk about, what is great?" Everyone looks at Rongyi. Yin Hou said: "You ask him ^" Rongyi feared to rely on Rongyi¡¯s body and whispered: ¡°No, it¡¯s great not to be married to Yin¡¯s night.¡± Everyone ¡ö"... ÆâÀ½ slightly squinted. Yin Hou sneer, do you want to retreat? ¡± Rong Yi quickly shook his head. Yin Hou slammed his face: "If I want to let my nephew and the night be married, don''t regret it." "Do not regret it." Rong Yi thought of the words that Rongyi and his body had told him before he came, and quickly added a sentence | "You will let them worship." Yin Houwei: "..." ÆâÀ½: "..." "I will not be married to the master." "They can''t be married." Yin Yiyue and Rongyi''s body are the same. Everyone looks at them. Yin Houyi looked up and down the body of Rongyi and curiously asked: "Who is this person?" ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 188: Mrs. Yin introduced to him: "It¡¯s a friend of the night and the righteous." Yin Houyi asked the body of Rongyi: "Why do you say that they can''t be married?" The body of Rongyi said: "Children, stay up all night, don''t like masters, and masters of dyeing are only treating their brothers and sisters as staying up late. They don''t have the feelings of their partners. Why do they force them to become relatives?" Yin Houqi sneered, using only a few of them to hear the voice said: "You talk with _ a ghost repairing feelings? Can he understand feelings?" Yin Yin night whispered and asked Yin Hou: "I don''t understand? You know?" Yin Houwei: "..." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife sinks her face: ¡°If you just come back, you can¡¯t talk well? Do you have to make the father-son relationship so stiff?¡± Yin Hou squinted his eyes and asked Yin Yin Night: "This is the partner you want?" Yin Yin night does not say anything. Dyeing and asking Rongyi: "Are you sure that I want to stay up all night with me?" Rong Yi quickly nodded: "I will not hinder you." The body support of Rongyi is extremely regrettable to use those words to scare the righteousness. ÆâÀ½:¡ö...\",, Yin Hou said: "I am hoping for my intentions, I also hope that the night and the children will get married soon. The two are also big brothers. It is time to find a partner to become a family. I will find elders to count the good days." Mrs. Yin said, "Can you stop adding chaos?" Yin Hou was determined to look at the face of fear and anger, and screwed his eyebrows. Mrs. Yin also asked: "Don''t you want to see your grandson? Do you want to see your grandson?" Yin Houyan swept his eyes and Yin Yinsen and Yin Yin, whispered: "What do you think they are like Yin family, which _ like me and night?" Mrs. Yin¡¯s face said coldly: ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± "You..." While Rongyi was afraid, he was trembled with anger. Although he was not a child he volunteered, and he did not like Yin Yin and Yin Sensen, he was particularly angry when he heard Yin Hou¡¯s questioning the child in a skeptical tone. Yin Hou Ming Ming clearly pointed out that he was lascivious, and the child was with him and other men. The body of Rongyi is also very angry, sardonic and sarcasm, and Yin Sensen is a wild species. With a bang, the cups in Yinyue night were heavily placed on the table, and they got up and picked up Yin Yin and hugged Yin Sensen. They said to Jiang Yan: "Go." Yin Hou squatted down: "What is your attitude?" Mrs. Yin¡¯s eyes were wide-eyed and turned and chased out: ¡°Night...¡± He also left silently. Yin Hou stunned his eyes. Mrs. Yin went back to his yard with Yin Yin night and said in a voice that only a few of them could hear: "Hey, you are really playing a good calculation. When you want to get a family, you also want to hold on to your glory. So that Rongyi can make an enchantment for him, and both have a good thing." Rongyi¡¯s body asked: ¡°He wants me to have a partner with you?¡± "It''s almost the same thing." Mrs. Yin sneered: "I have been with him for many years, and I don''t know his temper. He wants to let his nephew and his children become relatives. He is a family member in his heart. I have to go to the night, no one dares to say anything, and then deliberately lowers the glory, if Rongyi really likes it. When I was happy, I convinced Rongyi to be a man, but unfortunately this Rongyi did not follow his set. Rong Yi¡¯s body secretly said in his heart: Deaf people Yin Yin night sinks his face: "This time, how come he came back so soon?" Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife frowned: ¡°When he came back, I asked him. He said that he had a friend who gave him a bow. If he didn¡¯t come back at this time, Yin¡¯s family would fall into it. The hand of others does not know whether it is true or false..." She thought about it and sank her face: "Maybe someone really gave him a glimpse ^" When she came back from the night, she thought about letting her son continue to be Yin, and the elders and the six elders were dead. The four elders and the seven elders could not manage the poison because they were in the body, so they could take the Yin family. Now that Yin Houyi is back, the chance to win the position of the homeowner will be smaller, unless he is like the position of the homeowner in the same year. Yin Yin Night: "..." When he came back, he planned to win the Yin family. He took the opportunity to replace all the elders who wanted to practice him. If someone really gave him a trick, then he would definitely defend himself. After all, he is The person who is most likely to kick him off the home. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife¡¯s brains: ¡°He¡¯s coming back, and Yin¡¯s family is not too flat. Xiaoyi, no matter what he said or what you want to do, he will not answer him.¡± The body of Rongyi thought of his soul in the body of Rongyi, nodded: "I will remind Rongyi, let him not go around." "Then I will go back to my yard first." Mrs. Yin turned and saw the butler coming quickly. He asked: "Tree, is there something?" The housekeeper respectfully said: "Old lady, the owner said, I want to test the two young masters." Yin Yan squinted at the night. Mrs. Yin sneered: "He doesn''t admit it..." It is the ugliness of the Yin family to think that Yin Hou is not a child. It is inconvenient to talk with the next person, and then he will change his mouth and tell him that he will test again. ¡± "Yes ^" The butler retired. Yin Yin night said with the body of Rongyi and the voice that Mrs. Yin could hear: "Mother, Sensen is the root of color.,, "What?" Mrs. Yin''s face changed slightly. If she changed to other people, she was too happy to be happy, but she was not happy because she knew very well how much her husband wanted to get the color root. In order to get it, more The mean way can be made out, she must not let her grandson end with the same son, not to mention her grandson is still small. Rongyi¡¯s body sank his face, and he spent the night in order to get the roots of the color, even his son killed, let alone the grandson. Mrs. Yin hurriedly asked: "How many people know about this matter?" "There are not many people who know." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife sighed with relief: ¡°That¡¯s good, then it¡¯s good. I hope his friends didn¡¯t figure out that Sensen is the color root.¡± The body of Rongyi said: "Whether or not you have figured it out, you must protect your child. In the future, you should let Jiang Yan keep in touch with Sensen." Yin Yiyue said: "I will also send people to protect you and your children." Mrs. Yin worried and said: "I think it is better for you to leave the Yin family." The body of Rongyi said: "This time, leaving, staying up late, he is more skeptical, and may kill us on the way." Mrs. Yin, old lady: "..." Yin Yin night whispered: "Mother, I am not the night of the night when I need your protection to save my life." At that time, he was not able to send him because he had just turned into a ghost repair. Ghost repair often bullied him because he was low. His mother had a lot of heart for this. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife smiled and said: ¡°Remember that I was sick before, you didn¡¯t even have a greeting, but now I¡¯m learning to comfort people.¡± Yin Yin Night: "..." Rongyi¡¯s body smiled. "Okay, well, know that you have grown up, and some things should be your own." Mrs. Yin did not say anything if she could not solve the problem, remember to tell me. ¡± ¡®¡®Uh huh, The old lady left the yard. Rongyi¡¯s body is against Yin Yin¡¯s night: ¡°I am going to find Rongyi.¡± He came to the room of Rongyi and saw Rongyi crying and crying at the hammer quilt: "How can he say this to me, how can he say this to me, no matter what I say, I gave him two grandchildren, but I doubted me. I don¡¯t check it. I suspect that I was a child who was born with other men. Since I suspect that I am a lewd person, why did I find a child? The body of Rongyi said: "He did this on purpose. If he sees him later, he should not answer him, nor believe him any words, let alone follow him, know?" "I won''t be with this bad guy." Rong Yi held his quilt and said: "If you didn''t persuade me, I wouldn''t go see him and be humiliated by him." "Sorry, I don''t know if he is such a person, or I won''t let you and your child see him. "Really?" "Really, when he said you and the children, I was very angry. If I didn''t leave us early at night, I might not be able to control him." Rong Yi curiously asked: "Have you played him?" "Can''t beat." Rong Yi''s body smiled: "But it will also find opportunities to hurt him, so that he can''t underestimate us." Rongyi smiled and said: "You have a good idea." Whether he should do the same, even if he can''t beat it, he must hurt the other side. Rong Yi¡¯s body patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Have a good rest, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Rongyi nodded. Rongyi¡¯s body saw him close his eyes and turned away from the room. Rongyi¡¯s sleepyness soon struck, but in the vagueness, I felt someone was calling him. "Xiaoyi... Xiaoyi..." "Who?" Rongyi opened his eyes. "Xiaoyi, come and save me..." Rongyi heard the voice of the other party and blinked: "Master?" "Yes, Xiaoyi is me, your master, come and save me..." Rongyi heard the voice of Baiyun, and sat up in a hurry: "Master, where are you?" "I am here." Rongyi listened to the sound from the window and hurried to the window to look out to the yard: "Master, where are you? How can I not see you." "I am here¡­¡­" Suddenly, Rongyi saw a white shadow flying in front of him, and the other party shouted and blocked his face. "Master brother?" Rong Yi cried in a hurry. The white shadow flew back and stopped under the big tree. Because the distance was too far, Rongyi could not see the other person''s face. Bai Ying called to him: "I am here, Xiaoyi, come and save me, I am caught by them, so painful, so uncomfortable..." "Who caught you?" Rong Yi was anxious to climb the window. "It''s Yin..." The white film has not finished yet, and Rong Yi heard someone in his ear yelling: "Glory, Rongyi... ,, Rongyi was a god. He stood by the window and went back to bed inexplicably. He groaned and hurriedly sat up and got up. What are you? ¡± ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket (plus one more chapter) This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 189: Auditory hallucination Rong Yi looked around the room, only the body of his Rongyi. He asked in a hurry _ "My master, where is my master?" Rong Yi¡¯s body asked him: ¡°Did you find that you were waking up in bed? It means that you just saw your brother in your dreams. I also heard your call before I came over.¡± "The thing I saw when I saw the master was really real..." Rongyi¡¯s brain: "Maybe I want to be a master." Rongyi¡¯s body thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, your master sent a jade to you, and placed it in the storage ring. It¡¯s a red jade. If you want him to take it out.¡± Rongyi looked at the ring on his finger: "How come it out?" "Using spiritual power..." Rongyi¡¯s body has not been finished yet, and Rongyi took out the jade that Baiyun¡¯s sent. He wondered: "When did the master send me this jade? Why didn''t I have any impression? Have I ever received such jade?" Rongyi''s body: "..." Rong Yi looked up at him: "When did I come to Dongtangzhou Yinjia? When did I give birth to another child?" He was too scared before, and he didn''t think about it. Now, in retrospect, he seems to have lost his memory, and he doesn''t remember what happened some time ago. "Things are gone, don''t think too much." Rong Yi''s body patted his shoulder: "You will sleep again. Rongyi nodded with a red jade, and smiled happily: "The jade that my master sent me, I will cherish it." "..." Rongyi''s body left the room. Rongyi asked the red jade: "Master, where are you?" "Xiaoyi..." The familiar voice was again introduced into his ear. Rongyi stood up and stood up. This time, he didn''t sleep. Why can he still hear the voice of his brother? Illusion? "Xiaoyi..." Rongyi determined that he was not an illusion. He hurriedly found a circle in the room: "Master? Where are you?" ?,, Next, he did not hear the sound of Baiyun. "Master, Master?" Rong Yi called several times and did not hear the sound. I still haven¡¯t gone far away from the body of Rongyi. I heard the cry in the room and turned a big eye. I feel that the whole person is fascinated, and there are only masters in my head. He voiced the wind to the mosquito monster, told the wind and mosquitoes that they were optimistic about Rongyi, and notified him if there was an abnormality. The body of Rongyi came to the study. Yin Yin night is using the voice to confess to the Galaxy. The two faces are serious, and they don¡¯t know what to say in the night, and the Galaxy nods. Waiting for the Xinghe to leave, Yin night meditation for a moment, stood up and said: "I want to go out and find a way to hide them, come back at night." Concealing them is a ghost repair, Yin Yin night is not convenient to bring a large group of ghost repair to Yin Fu, if there is something, can only go out to find them. Rongyi¡¯s body nodded: ¡°You have to be careful.¡± He sent Yin Yin to the door of the courtyard and saw that he was just looking for them. "Xiao Rong Master, Yin Shaozhu." Yin Yi night nodded to him and left. Stepping out to the body of Rongyi: "Is Master''s body still okay? If there is a need for me, be sure to tell me, don''t be polite to me." Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled and asked: ¡°Is the item told you?¡± "Yes." Stepping away and walking into the yard while he asked: "Can Master really tell us something?" "This one¡­¡­" Step by step to see that there is a hard time and no longer ask: "Yes, I just received a letter from my brother, Yun Yi, who said that he is now in Tangcheng, I miss the little cherry very much, I want to bring my little cherry out to meet. he "You can let Yunyi live in Yinjia." Steps sighed and sighed: "My brothers already know that Yin Shaozhu brought people to the Jiuzhi School and died many disciples. He is very angry, but it is clear that Yin Shaozhu is wrong, so he does not want to see Yinjia for the time being. People, too..." He paused: "I don''t want to see Master, wait for him to calm down and come back to Master." "Sorry, I can''t let you take the little cherry out of the Yin family during this time..." Step by step and ask: "What happened to the Yin family recently?" ¡°There may be people who are not good for their children recently, so don¡¯t let the children go out.¡± Step by step and nod. _ "Then I went to see my brother, yes, ask the little cherry if there is anything to bring to my brother." Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled and said: ¡°I think he only wants Yun Yi to buy him food.¡± Step by step haha ??_ laugh. "Master, Master, where are you." At this time, Rongyi ran out of the room. Rongyi¡¯s body frowned. "Master?" Stepped away from the gaze and shouted to Rongyi: "Master, are you out? Is it better?" "Master brother? Master where are you?" Rong Yi did not hear the steps to call him, even if he heard it, he did not know that he was calling him. He took flowers and flowers and saw if there were any Tibetans: "Large Brother, Master..." Stepping away from the eyebrow master..." Rongyi could not find Baiyun, and stood up to find the next place. He saw the body of Rongyi and ran over and grabbed the arms of Rongyi: "Have you seen the master? Have you heard? The master is calling me, I heard him asking for help." Rongyi¡¯s body sighed: "You must have an auditory hallucination." "Illuing? No, it can''t be an auditory hallucination. I obviously heard him calling me." "Then you ask the people in the yard, have you heard someone calling you?" Step by eye and stare at Rongyi. Rong Yi murmured: "You really didn''t hear it?" Rongyi¡¯s body pulled him back to the room: ¡°I think you want your master to be crazy, you can sleep well, wake up, and there will be no more auditory hallucinations.¡± "Really just auditory hallucinations?" Rong Yi looked at the red jade, and then cried out: "Master, where are you, master..." Step by: "..." Rongyi¡¯s body hypnotizes the glory and makes him sleep in the air. "Master Xiaorong, you said that my master is sick, because he is not normal now, looking for his masters everywhere?" Stepping away is very worried: "How does he look like a madness in the evil. Rong Yi¡¯s body smirked. "Isn''t it really evil? Or is it a man? This person... This person doesn''t look like my master..." stepped away. Even if his master is not a high-level realm and is being bullied, it is impossible to shed tears like a girl like a red jade, and it is even more impossible to call other men. Rongyi¡¯s body asked: ¡°Why is it not like your master?¡± "My Master will find a solution to the problem, instead of washing his face in tears, blindly looking around for people, his temperament has changed a lot. Now he looks very weak and helpless. Unpredictable look. "Abandoning the urgency: "Master Xiaorong, I have seen that Master is not unusual, you should not hide it." Rongyi¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but see him. ¡°I wanted to tell you the truth after I had to wait for the solution, but since you have seen it now, you can only tell you the truth.¡± He simply said their things. Step by step and looked at him in surprise: "Do you mean that you are the master we are really?" Rongyi¡¯s body nodded: ¡°I still have _ soul six shackles trapped in the body of Rongyi, we are trying to find it out.¡± "So, Yin Shaozhu and Yan Qiuzhu also know this thing?" Rongyi¡¯s body nodded. "It''s no wonder that both of you will have the same things. It turns out to be the same person." Stepped and frowned: "Yes, my brother knows more than me. When I look at him, I ask him if he has a solution. Wait for me to come back and try again." "it is good." "Then I am gone, Xiaorong... Oh, no, Master." Stepped away and left the room with a smile. The body of Rongyi took out the jade from the hand of Rongyi. Seeing that it contained great spiritual power and raised eyebrows, he dared to say that this magic weapon definitely has the grade of nine-level gods, but how can a monk in the Golden Age period Have such a good magic weapon? It seems that the ambiguous speculation is not unreasonable. Baiyun is probably a good man. Yes, remember that when he first came to Haishan City in Zhonghaizhou, Baiyunyu went to Yinfu as a guest. Once he asked Baiyunyi if the other party was a Mahayana monk, could he also deal with each other? At that time, Bai Yunyi nodded without hesitation and said yes. Is it... Rongyi¡¯s body turned the jade in his hand and said: ¡°Although I can¡¯t see what jade is, it can be 13:06BD3/492.2%. Certainly this is definitely a good magic weapon. You don''t have an idiot for your master brother, even if he may be out of debt, it is also quite good for you. ¡± He tied the red jade to the belt of Rongyi: "I hope it will protect you." I also hope that it can protect his soul. "When my younger brother is not there, I ran to the room where I was determined to be a partner and he was alone in the room. Isn''t it afraid to get gossip?" Suddenly, a loud voice came from outside the room. Rongyi¡¯s body looked up and watched him smile: ¡°As long as you think about it, you will think about it. ,, Snorted and took a step forward. Rongyi¡¯s body flashed a sigh of relief, thinking that he wouldn¡¯t be looking for them to pay for it. He still had a smile on his face and asked: "I don''t know what the masters are doing here?" "Are you afraid that I will shoot you?" He slammed his lips: "It''s no wonder that you will be afraid. If you don''t stay up late to protect you, you will not have the ability to protect yourself." Rongyi¡¯s body has a bigger smile on his face: ¡°Then do you want to try if I have self-protection ability, I guarantee that you will suffer more injuries than the last time.¡± In the blink of an eye, he was the last time I accidentally took the road of glory. If I don¡¯t say this, I am here just..." The anger on his face showed a trace of embarrassment: "Just want to thank you for the gift." Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows. "It¡¯s a pity that Rongyi slept, but it¡¯s the same to thank you.¡± He turned and said: "I put a table of wine in the yard pavilion. If I don''t mind, come over and enjoy it." ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 190: The body of Rongyi¡¯s eyes flashed through the strange colors, and went to the window to see the battle of flying on the rockery in the center of the yard. This person is really just to thank them so easily? He sat down and poured two glasses of wine and said in a voice: "If you are afraid that I will be poisoned in the wine, I can''t come." "Exciting the law is useless to me." Although Rongyi¡¯s body said so, he jumped out of the window and flew to the rockery. He immediately sipped the fragrance of the fragrance: "The wine smells good." He picked up the small glass and put it in his mouth and smelled it: "The millennium peach blossom can only be tasted. You can''t drink too much. It is easy to get drunk when you drink too much." "Millennium peach blossoms..." Rongyi''s body is a little excited. If it is modern, this small glass of wine will cost fifty stones, and it may not be available for money. He smacked a small mouth and praised: "Not bad." The corner of the mouth is hooked: "Like it, drink more." Rongyi¡¯s body shook his head: ¡°I will be drunk.¡± "You will restrain yourself." "My family often tells me that it is easy to be greedy." I took the opportunity to ask: "Your family? Where are you from?" Rongyi¡¯s body smelled the smell of wine: ¡°A person you can¡¯t find.¡± "Your hometown doesn''t look like a secret that moves, it''s floating, it''s hard to find an entrance?" "It''s harder than this." Rong Yi''s body picked up the chopsticks and said, "If you want a cup of wine, you want to cover me. You think too beautiful." "No." He knocked on the hip flask: "I want to use a pot of wine to set you up, and you will see that you are willing to be drunk." "Now is not a time to get drunk." Rong Yi''s body means a long mouthful of wine. Just when they had a _ sentence without a chat, in the room, Rongyi opened his eyes and hurried out of bed and went to the corner of the bed to find a urinal. "What about the urinal?" He looked around and didn''t see the urinal. The guess was that the next person would take the urinal out and clean it up. He was anxious to get out of the urine, and suddenly remembered that there was a huts in the corner of the small courtyard behind the room. He couldn¡¯t help but climbed out of the window directly. The wind and mosquito monsters who are responsible for guarding him quickly catch up and see him running into the huts, busy stopping the flight, I am sorry to follow up. Among them, _ only wind mosquitoes sighed: "The Terran is trouble, they can''t keep up, and they have to find a place to block the body." "Yes, it¡¯s still good for us, we can solve this problem anytime, anywhere." In the Maofang, Rongyi did not know that there was a demon in the discussion of his shack, and he finished the problem. Suddenly, he heard someone calling him. "Xiaoyi..." "Master brother?" Rong Yi smashed his ears and determined that he had not heard the mistake. "Xiaoyi, I am here, come and save me." Rong Yi anxiously said: "Master, where are you? I can''t see you." "I am here, here." Rong Yi looked at the back of the cottage with his voice, and reached for the door. The board was not nailed, and it was lightly pushed. There is a wall hole outside, and the other head of the wall hole is a tree. Then, the voice of Baiyun¡¯s voice rang again: ¡°Yes, I am here, come and save me.¡± Rongyi hesitated, and he still doubts that he is auditory or not. He plans to go back to find the body of Rongyi and want him to check with him. Baiyun screamed anxiously: "Xiaoyi, come and save me, don''t be Yinyin night they found that you have found me." Rongyi¡¯s question: ¡°Why?¡± "Because I was caught here by Yin Ye night." Rongyi is unbelievable: "What? You said that it is Yin Yin night to catch you?" "Yes, I can only find you through the voice, but my people are locked in a dungeon and need you to come over and help me open." "Yes, but why are they catching you?" "Because you like me, just remove me and you will die with him." Rong Yi immediately believed his words and drilled out from under the hole. The wind and the mosquitoes who kept the outside of the entrance of the Maomen waited for the left and right, and did not wait until Rongyi came out. "How long has he been in?" "Two pillars of incense." "How did he not come out for so long?" "It may be that the stomach is uncomfortable and will stay longer. Besides, the human body is so many times larger than ours, and the time for resolution is much longer than ours." "It makes sense, let''s wait a second." They can wait, but the secret protection of the righteous people can not wait, they hurriedly jumped off the roof and shouted: "Glory Master, have you not solved yet?" No one responded, and they still had no response. "He won''t faint in the huts?" The wind-flying monsters flew into the huts, and suddenly, the powerful enchantment bounced them back. "There are enchantments..." Wind mosquitoes _ 㶠㶠Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³ Á³"" Rongyi¡¯s body was shocked and stood up: ¡°What happened?¡± ÆâÀ½ Put down the wine glass and tighten the brow. In the dark, the glory of protecting the righteousness said: "When the young master entered the huts, he never came out." "Isn''t it? Did he fall into the pit?" "I don''t know, there is a big enchantment outside the huts. We can''t go in." Rongyi¡¯s body quickly rushed to the huts and asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t the room a urinal and a toilet? How can he still go to the huts?¡± "When Rong Shaoye went to see the family, some people went into the house to take the urinal and the toilet to clean it. He couldn''t find it and ran to the backyard." "Mom." Rong Yi¡¯s body thought that they had been counted for a long time, otherwise they would not be in their own yards, and they would let Rongyi disappear. He went to the entrance of the Maofang and immediately rebounded by the powerful enchantment. The following ÆâÀ½ said: "This is a medium-sized enchantment of nine, and you can''t break it with your ability." Rongyi¡¯s body asked: "Would you like?" "I try." He raised his palms to gather spiritual power, and then used the atmosphere to break through the enchantment. "Glory..." Rongyi¡¯s body screamed in a hurry. He said: "You can rest assured that he is not inside, oh, yes, he is not inside, but you can''t be relieved." Rongyi¡¯s body did not give him a sigh of relief. Responsible for the protection of the glory of the people, quickly open the board, did not see Rongyi: "People? How are people missing?" "Bad eye method." ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ , , _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ The people who secretly protected the glory quickly rushed through the hole, and the wind-flying monsters flew directly from the wall: "Hey? People?" They retreated back: "Did they not go through the wall? How can they not see people?" He said: "There should be a formation behind this cave that can transport people to other places. ,, Rongyi¡¯s body first sent people to inform Yin¡¯s wife and Yin Yin¡¯s night, and then drilled into the hole, and changed from a solemn yard to a dense forest. The sky gradually darkened and the forest became dark. Rongyi¡¯s body just took two steps. Suddenly, his eyes shook a little, his heart was bad. He was too long from Rongyi, and he had to become a beggar who would walk. He quickly turned to look at the dye, and whether or not the person would kill him, or could you believe it, now I can only gamble: "Master, you may have to rely on you to help find Rongyi." I still haven''t figured out what he meant in his words. I saw his eyes fade and become a body with no soul. He frowned: "Xiao Rong?" Rong Yi¡¯s body did not answer him. He raised his hand and shook his eyes in front of his eyes: "What happened??" Why did you suddenly lose your soul? Rongyi¡¯s body suddenly raised his hand and violently patted the palm of his hand. He quickly retracted his hand: "What''s the matter with you? You won''t be playing with people again?" Rongyi¡¯s body did not make a sound, and the sword flew into the air. He followed up: "Where are you going? Do you know where Rongyi is?" At this time, a wind-flying monster flew back and said: "Master Xiaorong, there is a row of footprints there, and Rong Shaoye should have left from there." However, the body of Rongyi not only did not fly back, but instead flew farther and farther. I frowned. "What happened?" He thought about it, let the wind mosquitoes continue to find people, and they will catch up with the body of Rongyi. Rongyi¡¯s body will fly to the east for a while, and fly to the west for a while, without any purpose, but like Looking for something, so that the glory of this time is not what it is, and I have to run behind. Dye Lake asked: "Are you not going to save the righteousness?" Rongyi¡¯s body heard the words of Rongyi, and the twilight moved, and there was a reaction. "Look at the Lord." Suddenly, someone called behind him. Looking back, I saw the Galaxy with the guards and other wind mosquitoes and bones. Xinghe anxiously asked: "Looking at the Lord, we heard that Rong Shaoye is gone, where did he go?" In such a short period of time when he went to strengthen the guards, such a big thing happened. "He..." I just looked around and noticed that the scenery around me was exactly the same. It was not clear that this was a good time in the southeast and northwest. When we entered the fantasy of others, it took some time to get out. Already dead. ¡± Galaxy ¡ö "... ÆâÀ½¼¥ ÆâÀ½¼¥ : : : : : : : : : : ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ÄãÃÇ ? Xinghe said: "The master has something to go out of, and we don''t think anyone will do it in our yard." Ruan said: "The person who can shoot in the guardian Yin family must be the Yin family. Oh, when Shi Bo came back, it happened immediately. The things that Rongyi did not see were really intriguing." Galaxy: "..." He pointed to the left fly, and the body of Rongyi, who flew right, said: "What happened to him? Why did he suddenly become a person without a soul?" Xinghe saw the expressionless face of Rongyi shaking his head: "I don''t know the situation. When he was in Haishan City, Zhonghaizhou, he often had such a situation." The master did not tell him what was going on. ¡°Often?¡± blinked: ¡°He often seems to have no soul.¡± "There has been a relatively small situation recently, and there are more in Rongfu." Xinghe looked anxiously around: "How do we get out?" He was worried that after he went out, he could not find the trace of Rongyi. "Look." As long as you don''t die, you don''t care if you can get out. Galaxy ordered everyone to look for an exit, and at the same time, let the body of Rongyi think of a way. Usually, he has more ideas and he can think of ways to go out. However, the body of Rongyi seems to have not heard his words, and he still wanders around. Dye stared at him and watched what he was playing. Suddenly, the body of Rongyi disappeared in front of his eyes. After a while, he quickly flew to the place where Rongyi¡¯s body disappeared, and then found that half of his body disappeared. "Xinghe, it may be an exit here." The Galaxy turned around and saw that the dyed cockroaches disappeared in front of their eyes. "Everyone, come with me." He took the guard of Yinfu and flew in the direction of the disappearance of Chaiqi. Then, the picture appeared fluctuating, and Mori was still the original forest, but the surrounding trees changed, indicating that they left. The illusion. The Galaxy saw the body running after the pursuit of Rongyi, and they followed. "Looking at the Lord, does Xiaorong Master know where Rong is?" Dyeing said: "You didn''t see him running?" At this time, Rongyi¡¯s body stopped. Hey strange: "What''s wrong?" Rongyi went under a big tree and untied his pants. Dyeing your eyes and licking your eyes: "Don''t tell me you have to solve your hand." The Galaxy immediately flew over the sight of the hustle and bustle. "What is blocked, all men, he dare to take off, I am afraid to see?" I did not turn a good turn, seeing other guards are also very consciously turned back to the body of Rongyi. For a long while, everyone did not hear the sound of releasing water. Dyeing Emei: "How is it still not good? It won''t be too many people, can''t you solve it?" Xinghe quietly looked back at the _ eyes, but found that Rongyi¡¯s body was gone. His face sank: "The younger brother Xiaorong is gone." Dyeing said: "We are obviously being played by him." Galaxy: "..." "Now, where are you going to find someone?" Chai Xi released his knowledge, but like the secret, he could not perceive everything around him. Xinghe said: "We are acting separately, and we may be able to win the young master and the younger brother Xiaorong." À뿪 Leave directly in the direction behind the big tree. The Galaxy allows everyone to act separately and send a signal whenever there is a situation. After they left, Rongyi¡¯s body flew down from the big tree and circled on the ground. After a while, he stopped and stared at the front. "I know you are definitely still here." The dyed hair that had left before was folded back: "What do you want to do? Do you want to find someone?" Rong Yi¡¯s body eyes looked at him with a sigh of relief, and suddenly, shouted. ÆâÀ½ frown: "What the **** are you doing?" Rongyi¡¯s body eyes slowly returned to the color, and the person standing in front of him was stunned. He said: ¡°I saw it, I saw it.¡± He saw the situation on the other side through the soul in the body of Rongyi. ÆâÀ½ Àäºß: "You finally spoke? Why don''t you continue to pretend." "I am not equipped with ^" "What do you mean?" "There is no time to tell you clearly, you are with me." ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 191: Left face like an idiot Rongyi¡¯s body flew out of the woods with a donkey. He immediately fired a bullet to the people who were still blindly looking for in the woods. Rongyi¡¯s body worried that he would become a soulless puppet running around at any time, and quickly told him what he saw: ¡°Hey, master, you listened, they took Rongyi _ straight Dongfei, went to the big house on the mountain. On the doorway of the big house, there was a plaque called ''Su-Yi Bieyuan''. They are there now." ¡°Su-Yi Bieyuan?¡± Shen Shen¡¯s face: ¡°They went to Su Shi¡¯s Garden?¡± Rong Yi¡¯s body looks at him _ eyes: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the plains, there¡¯s a slogan on it, wouldn¡¯t it be your garden?¡± I was so angry that I was the favorite garden of my mother''s life. They dared to take my mother''s garden to steal the chicken and touch the dog. I want to destroy them." Since he left with the return of the _ real person, after returning to the _ real people under the gate of the mountain, he devoted himself to the ninth-level large-scale enchantment and sealed the garden, preventing others from destroying the scene in the garden. Only when he wants his mother to be close to his family, he will live there for a while. ¡°Not good.¡± Rong Yi¡¯s body quickly stopped: ¡°They have three Mahayana monks, and the spirits are all on the eighth floor. Now they are planning to come and solve the people we are and still in the woods.¡± Frowning brows: "The Mahayana monk?" "Yes, one of the monks is as high as you are, and it is directed at you." Do you want to take my life? Then they have to have the ability to take it. Having said that, how do you know the _ cut situation there. ¡± "It¡¯s a long story, and it¡¯s not when you can, you can go back and inform them. ,, Ruan said: "Glory has such a big thing, his two Mahayana apprentices have not come to find someone, what is the use of such an apprentice, and Rongyi his mother, where did she go? Son I¡¯m going to die, and she¡¯s not in a hurry to save people.¡± If they were there, why should he go back to find Yin Ye night? This is like reminding the body of Rongyi, and squinting at the eyes: "The mother of Rongyi has returned to the city, and the law is also right to return to Xijingzhou to participate in the refining assembly, and to abandon the afternoon to see him. The master, all this is like the last time I was judged in the Temple of the Devil, and the person who might have grasped the righteousness was the last person who knew divination." He remembered that Mrs. Yin said before, Yin Houyi came back this time because his people and friends were blind. So, Yin Hou¡¯s friend is probably the same person who was going to arrest him in the last time. "The Devil''s Temple? What is the Devil''s Temple? The Western Devil''s Hall in Zhonghaizhou?" Chai Xi did not understand why he suddenly mentioned the Devil Hall. Rongyi¡¯s body did not explain: ¡°The other party is proficient in divination. It is estimated that if you rush back, you will be dragged by various things to find someone or can¡¯t catch up.¡± He quickly made six anti-buck symbols, three of which were carried on his body: "This is an anti-interference character, and there is a chance to avoid the other''s divination." In the realm of comprehension, the divination fortune teller is the least lethal comprehension, but often finds the best opportunity to poke the key. Put the characters into the chest placket. The body of Rongyi said: "The two of us are not the opponents of the three Mahayana monks. If they don''t come over, we will block them with a pattern." Ruan said: "Maybe their masters have long been sure that we will arrange for them to come over, you are sure we can trap them?" "If you don''t try to know how to do it, you will make the most powerful enchantment." I don''t say more, I quickly landed on the ground to arrange the most powerful array. Rong Yi¡¯s body pointed out that his enchantment hole was broken: ¡°You are a big squad, right, right, but you know that there should be a lot of people in the squad, it¡¯s very likely that in a short time. Get rid of your formation." With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he said with great confidence: "This Panxian array has been changed by me, even if the Mahayana monks are difficult to come out of my formation." "The other party is not an ordinary person." ÆâÀ½: "..." Well, the other side has a master, and it is possible to figure out how to break his formation. Rong Yi¡¯s body said: ¡°It¡¯s good to be able to trap the immortal at the same time, but also to seal the other¡¯s spiritual power, so that it can¡¯t make a spell, and it can¡¯t drive the implement. If the other party does not need the spiritual power to drive the charms and implements, the power of the Panxian will be reduced by half, so I suggest that you change the spiritual power of the cultivators to the spiritual power that does not seal them, and then add them at the exit. On this pattern..." He took out a note: "You just need to follow the rune''s pattern on the exit array. You can''t do anything else, anyway, they have a way out of the array. Then let them come out, and when they come out, they will be very sorry." Curiously asked: "What is this record?" Rong Yi¡¯s body smiled and said: ¡°This is a rebound. It¡¯s the righteousness of the day that hurts you and doubles the spells you hit.¡± I think of the situation of the day, and look at the body of glory. Rongyi¡¯s body urged: ¡°Hurry up.¡± In accordance with the method he said, the Panxian Array was further transformed. "I always feel that it is too cheap for them to break through the array. It is also sorry for your big battle. It is better to add a labyrinth to the law and let them find the exit around for a few days and nights. "The body of Rongyi is more and more excited: "When they find the exit, they must be very excited, but they did not think that a bigger disaster is waiting for them, and they did not expect that they would be seriously injured by their own spells, haha... He silently looked up and said that when he said that he was doing bad things, his body was bright and glorious. He suddenly said, "When you were giving me the secret of the formation, I said it. So excited?" Rongyi¡¯s body subconsciously replied: ¡°The secret system I set for you is just to make you play, not...¡± When he said that he had set his own words, he looked at him with a sly look and blinked his eyes. "Hey, what did I just say? Right, I was yelling at you, you see you. The left face is like an idiot, the right face is like a fool, looking like a pig, looking like a dog..." Blinking his eyes, quickly catching the body of Rongyi who wants to escape: "Want to escape? I want to escape." escape? How quickly do you tell me what is going on with you and Rongyi? ¡± "What are you talking about? I don''t understand, I want to find my child, hey, I..." Rong Yi''s body looked awkward: "It''s miserable, come again." "What is coming again?" Dyeing did not understand what he was saying, but he saw his eyes slowly become radiant: "You will talk to me soon." Rongyi¡¯s body was staring at the front. ÆâÀ½ àÍ àÍ ¡°: "Reload, and loaded, you reload, I..." Suddenly, hundreds of different breaths flew over them. ÆâÀ½ Quick usage hides the breath of two, pulling the body of Rongyi to hide behind the big tree. Then, hundreds of monks landed near his formation, and the headed monk monks looked at the trees they had hidden. Shen Sheng said: "Don''t hide, you don''t hide, we know you are hiding here, hiding Behind the big tree." Blinking, thinking about whether or not to go out and introduce them into the formation, the next Rongyi body quickly smashed out and snatched one of the monks'' waist pockets. I want to stop it from being too late. In the dark, this person is really not afraid of death. "My magic bag." The master of the magic weapon chased the past. The headed Mahayana monk twisted his eyebrows: "Who is this person? Doesn''t the master say that the people who come here are only the masters of the family? How come another person." The person next to him said, "Is it the master who said the wrong place? Or is it that we have come to the wrong place and have the wrong person?" "The master can''t be wrong." The headed Mahayana male monk looked at the surrounding environment: "This is exactly the same as the master said, indicating that we have not made a mistake." The Mahayana female monk standing next to me, "Does this person be a poor master?" "The monk in front of him is only the realm of the gods. It is impossible to be the master of the Mahayana realm. And I have seen the Lord and the Lord, and the Lord is not long. It is very likely that the master is miserable." "The master''s divination will also go wrong?" "Everything changes quickly, and it is possible to change the master''s divination results by falling a leaf." "What do we do next?" The headed monk monk flew to the tree, and the people behind him ran over. At this time, Rongyi ran over and blocked their way. He handed the stolen magic bag to the headed Daxu by the monk. The headed Mahayana monk screwed his eyebrows. The owner of the magic bag said hurriedly: "Predecessors, help me get back the magic bag." The headed Mahayana monk took the bag back. Rongyi quickly flew away. The owner of the magic bag flew to the Mahayana monk and took the bag back: "Thank you." The headed monk monk sank and said, "Let''s put it, don''t be robbed again." "No, no." The owner of the magic bag quickly opened the bag and saw if the magic weapon in him had been taken. Suddenly, the _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ The Mahayana female monk angered: "What is your magic bag?" They clearly can pass the master''s confession to avoid the formation, and did not expect such an accident. "I, I don''t know, ah, I know, _ is that the person just didn''t know what to put in my bag to explode." "There are not enough things to do, and there are more than enough things to lose." The Mahayana female monk has to push the master of the magic bag: "Fortunately, the master has taught us how to break." "Wait, is your spiritual power still there?" The Mahayana female monk said: "Yes." The headed monk monk said strangely: "Isn''t it true that the Panxian array will trap us for spirituality? ?" Everyone does not understand. The Mahayana female monk proposed: "It may be that the master divination has gone wrong. We will first find the export method and export it." The headed Mahayana monk nodded. In accordance with the method taught by the master, they quickly found the exit of Panxian. The Mahayana female monk sighed with relief: "Fortunately, this time I did not make the export mistake, we will open it together." The headed Mahayana monk viewed the array as the master said, and together with the other two Mahayana monks gathered together a powerful spiritual power and attacked the past toward the exit. At the moment of spiritual power hitting the exit, suddenly, the spiritual power was bounced back at the fastest speed and hit a group of people. Everyone''s face changed a lot, but they didn''t have time to make it. They added a lot of great spiritual power to them. A loud noise, a monk with a lower spiritual order fell directly to the ground, and even the Mahayana monk vomited blood. At this time, he walked out from behind the big tree and hooked his lips: "Happy." A group of people were killed and wounded without any effort. At this time, he could feel the feeling of Rongyi¡¯s use of this move to deal with him. ¡õ authors gossip: I would like to ask for a ticket, thank you for a much faster and more gift, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint it! Chapter 192: Dyeing and thinking of the body of Rongyi, quickly looking around, at this time Rongyi''s body has disappeared. "Xiao Rong?" I used the gods to find the body of Rongyi. Fortunately, the people did not go far, and soon found the body of Rongyi who flew to Suyuan. He cursed _ sound, while he was sent to the Galaxy, while the sword was kept up. I am more and more curious about the body of Rongyi. It is too strange that the master of the Mahayana said that the master can divinate him, but he does not occupy a person who is lower than him. I don''t know who this Xiaorong is, and where he came from. He once asked Xinyue to investigate him, but he just appeared like a vain, no matter how he checked, he could not find him. ÆâÀ½ Catch up with the body of Rongyi. The eyes of Rongyi¡¯s body still have no fascination, but when they look at the instruments in their hands, they seem to have got a baby, and they smile with a smile. He asked: "Is this a weapon that was grabbed from the monk just now?" Rongyi¡¯s body did not answer him, received the instrument in the storage ring, and then flew south. "Where are you going?" He hugged him. Rongyi¡¯s body immediately took out the counterattack. ÆâÀ½ Quickly loose your mouth and anger, "Do you want to save your glory? You will drag and drop, and Rongyi will die." Rongyi¡¯s body heard the words of glory and righteousness, and the action was awkward. The face showed painful color: ¡°Fast, take me to Rongyi.¡± At first glance, he did not seem to be dressed up, and quickly pulled him to the vicinity of Susie Bieyuan. Rongyi¡¯s body was restored to its original state: ¡°I fucked, finally came here.¡± Look at him: "You can talk about what happened to you before now?" "In short, it¡¯s not a job." Rong Yi¡¯s body frowned. Suddenly, seeing Rongyi being crushed on the altar, his face changed: ¡°Oops, some people want to win the body of glory, we must be fast. Just rush in." He took him: "There are so many people at the gate, we have to go all the way to take time and effort, you go with me, I know that a dark passage can go directly inside." Rong Yi¡¯s body asked: ¡°You are sure that the other party will not judge in the morning that we will enter from the dark passage, and then ambush or set up the law, waiting for us to take the initiative.¡± He took a deep look at him: "I want to have you, the other party may not come out in the dark." Rongyi¡¯s body wondered: ¡°Why?¡± "I just think it is possible, but it doesn''t really matter. We walked and said, no faster, Rongyi is going to die." Rong Yi¡¯s body said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want him to die soon? How suddenly he worried about his safety?¡± ÆâÀ½Àäºß1 "He is going to die and can only die in my hands, before the account, I will count them one by one. The body of Rongyi... Fortunately, he did not admit that he was Rongyi. He took him to the bottom of the mountain to find the organ of the dark passage. The organ is a pile of green grass. As long as the grass is pulled up, the door is opened on the mountain wall, and the torch in the dark road is immediately shelled. "Go." The organs that shut down the dark passages quickly flew inside with the body of Rongyi. The stone wall of the dark passage was closed and the haystack outside rose again. All the way down, it was very smooth, no one intercepted, and there was no institutional trap. Out of the dark road, it is inside the fake stone mountain of the Intermediate Court of Surin. The sputum masked the breath of them, and sneaked out and looked out, seeing the people in twos and threes walking on the promenade. He sneered: "Bringing Rongyi to the garden that my mother likes, it is estimated that they will not find it here." Also, if the body of Rongyi can see the place where Rongyi is tied, they will never think that the other party will be hiding in the plains. People outside are absolutely convinced that they can''t find it here without patrol guards. He asked the body of Rongyi: "Do you know where Rongyi is?" Rongyi¡¯s body closed his eyes and saw the environment of Rongyi¡¯s place through the soul of Rongyi: ¡°He is in the courtyard full of peony flowers.¡± Shen Shen said: "That is the yard where my sister-in-law lives." Rongyi¡¯s body was anxious: ¡°Then we will hurry past, they are ready to cast spells, and they will send their souls to Rongyi.¡± I don''t understand: "Why do they want to be a body of glory? What is the use of a body of a monk in a refining period?" "You ask me, who I ask." Rongyi''s body is impossible to tell him that Rongyi is the body of Xuanyin. He waited for the outside to leave, and quickly took the body of Rongyi and quietly flew to the shadow outside the wall of the yard to hide the figure. In the yard, the array method runs fast, and Rongyi is locked in the center of the formation. In addition to Rongyi, there are three people standing beside the array. They are wearing black cloaks and hoods blocking their faces. I frowned and said to Rongyi with a voice: "This time, we may not be able to save the glory." ¡± Rongyi¡¯s body asked: ¡°Is their cultivation higher than you?¡± "They are all Mahayana monks." He pointed to the leftmost monk: "Especially the spiritual power that comes out of him is higher than me. He should be a monk in the robbery period." I am afraid that this is why they do not have many people. The body of Rongyi... Are they still able to go back to the rescue army now? Even if you stay up all night, they may have a tie, but if the Star River rushes to the crowd, maybe I can rescue the people. ¡± "Let me go, let me go." Rong Yi looked fearful, crying red eyes and struggling: "You guys, these big liar, actually used the voice of the master to trick me here." Rongyi¡¯s body listened to this and sneered: ¡°Let¡¯s take it, I will dare not look for the master again after seeing you.¡± The monk standing in the middle of the sleeves, let the noisy Rongyi sleep: ¡°We started Let''s go. ¡± The monk on the right asked: "Do you need to take his soul out?" The monk in the middle said: "Well, I need to see if his soul is associated with his spiritual root and the body of Xuanyin. Is it worth my trouble to swallow him?" He said that he used spiritual power. Rong Yi¡¯s body blinked. Should he take back his soul when he sucked the soul out of his body? However, even Yin Yin night has no way to **** out his soul, and the former monk may not be able to **** out the soul of Rongyi. ÆâÀ½ Surprised _ "The body of Xuanyin? The body of Rongyi turned out to be the body of Xuanyin? Shouldn''t the person with the body of Xuanyin be a woman?" Rongyi¡¯s body looked at him and did not speak. The monk in the middle used the soul-stricken method against Rongyi. Then, the soul of Rongyi¡¯s body trembled gently, and the soul floated out on the top of his head. Unfortunately, he did not fly half a inch away, and the soul immediately retracted to his body. in. He hastened to increase his spiritual power, but he still can''t. The monk on the left wondered: "What happened?" The middle monk frowned. "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve tried my best to **** it out." The monk on the right said: "If you can''t **** it out, just swallow his soul." The monk in the middle shook his head: "I can''t figure out this thing, and I can''t enter his body with peace of mind." The monk on the left said: "There is a possibility that the soul is very compatible with his body, unless the body dies, otherwise his soul will stay in the body." "So, I can only swallow his soul?" "Ok.,, The monk in the middle lay down beside Rongyi: "The trouble that you both help and my repairs are sent to his body." The other two monks nodded. Dyeing back to the body of Rongyi said: "When they concentrate on using the spiritual power to send the soul of the monks on the ground to the body of Rongyi, I take the opportunity to attack them. You are responsible for taking the body of Rongyi." Rongyi¡¯s body nodded: ¡°You have to be careful.¡± I hooked my lips. The two monks'' spells sucked out the soul of the monks on the ground. Áô Leave the masked mask to the glory, quickly rushed over, and the counter attacked them. When the instrument hits them, an enchantment pops up and blocks them. The monk on the right saw sly and sneered: "It is possible that you will find it here early." When the words fell, the house ran out of a monk in the Mahayana and a group of monks in the fit. I know that I am in the middle of it, and I look at the monks who have made a trick to the ice. The body of Rongyi squatted against them, while the other two monks rushed out to the soul of another monk. The two monks who are crossing the soul sighed: "How come there is _ personal? Why did A''s not figure out that there are other people here?" At the same time, the sound of the door came in the direction of the explosion. "You are responsible for passing the soul of Azent, and I will deal with them." The monks on the left took back their hands and quickly made a fire and dance. . The spell is very powerful. At the moment when the fire just ignited, you can feel the heat of burning people. It is like melting all things in the world, and even the ground becomes hot. Dozens of fire snakes attacked the body of Rongyi. "Xiao Rong, be careful." cried. Rongyi¡¯s body was condensed, and he quickly took out various defensive instruments. Seeing the spell is about to hit his implement. Suddenly, four water columns are ejected from the foot to protect the body of Rongyi. The fire snake hits the water column and stands immediately. The body of Rongyi was paralyzed, and then a figure appeared in front of him. The monk on the right and the monk on the left sighed: "There is another person. It is no wonder that Acho is eager to improve and repair. If his cultivation is not high, he will not be able to accurately accumulate people who are higher than him." At first glance, my eyes flashed and I was surprised: "Looking up!!" "Children are jealous." Rong Yi¡¯s body rejoiced: "How come you are here? When did you come?" Yin Yi night staring at the left monk said in a voice: "Go back and tell you, you are going to hug Rongyi now, let me deal with this monk." "Good." Rongyi¡¯s body embraced glory. "You rest with glory." The monk on the right hurriedly pushed the soul named Aid to the body of Rongyi. At the moment when he was introduced, Ashi chose to open his eyes and saw that Rongyi¡¯s body was taken away and quickly caught up. In the night of the Yin and Night Detector, the monk of the right, the monk on the right and the monk on the left immediately attacked Yin Ye night: "Ah, we will deal with him, and you will go to pursue the body of glory." Yin Yin night twisted the eyebrows, the device knocked them off. A choice of people who are holding him to deal with Yin Ye night, quickly pursue the righteousness of them. At the same time, the outside people attacked the yard, some of them were brought by the Galaxy, and some of them were ghost repairs. They were Yin night people. When they came in, they immediately helped the other monks. On the other hand, the body of Rongyi escaped from the plains and sorrows with the glory of the sorrowful sorrow. However, behind him, he chose to chase after him. As a Mahayana realm, he quickly caught up with Rongyi¡¯s body and blocked him from leaving. The way to go. A choose to anger who you are, your realm is clearer than me, but why can''t I have the appearance of you? ¡± The body of Rongyi _ ã¶, can not count his appearance? He thought about it, perhaps because he came to the future world. Therefore, with the ability of Ai, he couldn¡¯t figure out where he came from, and he couldn¡¯t count his affairs. The body of Rongyi _ laugh: "Isn''t your divination skills very big? Then you yourself _ _ I came from where." A choice sneer, do you really think that I can''t come out? After I fly, I can definitely figure out who you are. ¡± After that, he rushed to Rongyi. The body of Rongyi quickly hugged the glory and escaped. A choice makes a bundle of immortals, and settles the body of Rongyi. Rongyi¡¯s body can¡¯t move at once. At this time, Yin Yin night rushed over, a move to destroy the soul to Ade. A choice to rush to escape. Rongyi¡¯s body is moving and moving away from here. ¡ö author gossip ¡ö Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 193: Rongyi disappears A''s two companions chased and held the Yin night, and Ah chose to go to the body of Rongyi. "My divination will not go wrong. My divination will definitely not go wrong. I will definitely get Rongyi''s body tonight." A selection of grievances in the soul of the choice, he noticed that his body has changed, do not dare to think more, fear that his soul will become a devil, not good for future practice. Seeing that he was going to catch up with the body of Rongyi, suddenly, a group of ghosts blocked his way. A choice is anxious to make all the spiritual powers smash the ghosts and repair them. Rongyi¡¯s body sees the shape, quickly takes out the defensive instruments and deals with the soul¡¯s inscriptions. There is only one purpose for A-choi, that is, to win the body of glory, even if the soul is injured, he will never die again. He directly ignores the instruments and genius that Rongyi¡¯s body has taken out, increases the spiritual power to break them, and quickly drills into it. Rongyi body. Rongyi¡¯s body changed his face, and he hurriedly used his skills to **** out the soul of A-cho. "Pain, pain, pain, pain..." The glory of the glory opened his eyes and blinked his eyes in pain: "It hurts, I hurt, ah - ah -" Rongyi¡¯s body can¡¯t breathe the soul, and he rushes to say that Rongyi is right. You have to hold it. You can¡¯t be taken away by your body. You can¡¯t let him control your consciousness. ¡± "Ah----" Rongyi¡¯s voice is louder, and there is accent in the voice, one of which is A''s voice: "How can there be a human soul in this body... Whose soul is this... Ah... Go out, give me out, don''t go out, I will swallow your soul together." The three souls in the body of Rongyi competed for each other, and Rongyi could not stand it. The pain screamed: "It hurts, it hurts, this is my body, not yours." Rongyi¡¯s body will see his own soul¡¯s head being squeezed out of the body. After a while, he will see that Rong¡¯s upper body soul is squeezed out of his body and see the soul of A¡¯s choice. Three souls fight for it. "It hurts..." Rongyi shouted, just like the sounds of the three people were stacked together, and even the voice changed. Rongyi¡¯s body once again saw his soul on the body and left the glory. He hurriedly used his spell to absorb his soul. At first, no matter how he sucked, he couldn¡¯t **** it. Later, A-cho couldn¡¯t take two souls in a short time. Let all the spiritual powers shake his soul out of the body of glory. With the use of Aude''s spiritual power, a soul and a scorpion slammed into his body like a shock wave. The soul came back too suddenly, and the body of Rongyi couldn¡¯t eat it, and screamed. Yin Yin, who came later, saw Rongyi¡¯s body screaming with glory and anger, and asked in a hurry: ¡°Xiaoyi, are you okay?¡± Rongyi¡¯s body said with difficulty: ¡°No...nothing...¡± Yin Yin night flew to him, and A''s companion chased him to block his way: "Hey, want the past, defeat us and say." Yin Yan¡¯s face was sunk, causing a big move to destroy the world and shocking their souls. A selection of two companions screamed and noticed that their soul was injured, and quickly took out defensive instruments to protect themselves. Ashi in the body of Rongyi saw that the soul of the body that rushed into Rongyi seemed to have signs of running out, worried 13:071/494.1% He will run over and grab the body with him. He vigorously smashed the body of Rongyi, and the body he attached to lost support and quickly fell from the air. Rongyi¡¯s body suffered a heavy imbalance and fell quickly from high altitude. "Xiaoyi--" Yin Yan rushed to the night. A''s companions saw Rongyi rushing down and rushing to pick up people. Suddenly, the red jade on Rongyi¡¯s body shot red light, and the two companions of Yin Ye night and Azun were shaken off, and they protected two Rongyi. The two glory immediately fainted. "Xiaoyi--" Yin Yi night rushed over to catch people. A''s companion also rushed to catch up with Rongyi and then quickly left the place as quickly as possible. The body of Rongyi fell in the arms of Yin Ye night, and there was red light around him, but the body of Rongyi became a little transparent. "What''s going on? How does the body become transparent? Xiaoyi, you wake up, wake up." Yin Yi night has never been so flustered, suddenly red eyes, busy usage to protect the body of Rongyi, but no matter The body of Rongyi is still transparent. He used to take out various bodyguards, protect the soul array and various kinds of medicines that are beneficial to the body. It is impossible to prevent Rongyi from slowly disappearing. "Looking up late, Xiaorong, are you all right?" The shackles of the monks who chased him were flying to them. Yin Yan night eagerly raised his head: "Hey brother, come over and see Xiaoyi." Hearing this screaming brother, look a glimpse. Six hundred years... He has never heard of Yin Ye night for six hundred years, and he is flustered and helpless. It is like losing his beloved thing and looking for it. He needs him to help him. Put it. After returning to God, I saw that the body of Rongyi was almost as transparent as the image of the soul, and asked in a hurry: What happened to Xiaorong? ¡± "Xiaoyi is wrapped in a red light, the body becomes this look, Xiaoyi, wake up, you can''t sleep anymore, you will go to sleep, you will disappear." Yin Yi night pats the glory Little face of righteous body He quickly rushed to the body of Rongyi to go to the spiritual power. Seeing no effect, he quickly took out all kinds of bizarre magic weapons and used all kinds of methods to prevent the body of Rongyi from becoming transparent. Yin Yin night suddenly felt his hands light, and the body of Rongyi disappeared in front of their eyes. He looked at his hands slyly, and the unbelievable body of Rongyi disappeared: "Xiaoyi... ,, ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÓÖ ÓÖ ÓÖ ÓÖ : : : ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° Where?" "Master, are you all right?" Xinghe was accompanied by Yinjia Guard, Wind Mosquito and Bone Demon, and _ large group of ghosts. He quickly raised his hand and fanned his hand to the face of Xinghe. The sound of "ž" was particularly loud in the silent night. The Galaxy was stunned, but it quickly returned to calm. He always came to the card unreasonably. He said that hitting people is a beating. Now it¡¯s just a slap in the face, but I still feel aggrieved because he was beaten. It¡¯s inexplicable. He stared at him and asked, "Is it painful? Is it an illusion?" It turned out that he thought they were illusions before hitting people. The Star River hastened to say that the Lord is not the Lord. We are real, not an illusion. You don''t use us to beat us. We can''t stand the attack of the Mahayana monks. ¡± "Real...real?" I can''t accept this statement. If it is true, it means that Xiaorong''s disappearance is also true, so he would rather be in a fantasy. Yin Yan twitched her arms to the chest, and when her hands were stuck on her chest, I realized that there was no one in my arms. However, he did not believe that Rongyi disappeared and disappeared. He looked up and walked forward and called Xiaoyi to the darkness. Xiaoyi, where are you..." "The master, Rong Shaoye is gone?" Xinghe asked others to help find. Looking at Yin Yin Night in a complicated look, this person is more than he can accept the fact that Xiao Rong disappeared, but...but it may be that Xiaorong is playing with them. After all, Xiaorong loves to play with love, and With a strange way to deal with people who are better than him, I don''t believe that such a person easily disappears. Galaxy released the gods, except for them, they did not find the master of Rongyi, and Rong Shaoye should not be here. ¡± "Shut up." Yin Yi night suddenly turned to anger, the voice with a strong pressure, the people around could not stand, fell to the ground. "Lord... Master..." The starry eye flashed amazed. The first time I saw Yin and Night was so angry, it was also the first time I saw the master who had no big expression on her face. It turned out to be sullen, and her eyes were _ Silk panic, eagerness, worry, fear, give him a sense of loss. Is this really his master? It is said that he has the illusion of others, and the person in front of him is not his master. "Master..." At this time, a ghost repair came from a distance and fell to the front of Yin Yin night and said: "The master, your father started to work." Yin Yin night ignored it and continued to turn and shouted: "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, where are you?" "Oh, he is still the same as before. He likes to kill others. He is not caught by the time. When he comes back, he will give us such a big Mawei. He is afraid that we will oppose him." "Come down, quickly return to Yin Ye night. In front of me: "Don''t stay up late, Master Aunt and the children are still waiting for us at home. We must rush back immediately. We can''t let Master Aunt deal with it alone." Yin Yan night red eyes stared at him. ÆâÀ½ Take a deep breath: "I know that you are worried about Xiaorong, but now is not looking for him, wait until the end of the matter, I will go to see you with you, you do not want to find Xiaorong, your mother and children But are there accidents? It¡¯s going to be very difficult to get to Xiao Xiaorong, and I believe that Xiaorong won¡¯t disappear so easily^¡± Yin Yin turned and flew up and ordered them in a hoarse voice: "Go." "Yes $" everyone left with him. On the other hand, A2''s two companions hid with glory and hid in the dense woods. The use of treasures masked the breath of them. After they saw the people who took him on Yinyue night, the two men were relieved. Asked to be a lower monk, "What do we do now?" The monk in the robbery period looked at the glory of the glory and raised his brow: "Wait." "I don''t know if A-Qian can grab the body smoothly. Hey, the red light on his body is from the jade on his body. What is this jade?" The monk in the robbery period looked at it: "This jade does not seem simple, keep it first, wait for this person to wake up and say.,, At this moment, Rong Yi opened his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him, smiling. ¡õ author gossip I Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 194: Back to modern "Wow, it''s really a Lingbi stone, a lot of Lingbi stone, hey, Xiaoyi is really amazing, even find so many Lingbi stones." The sunset penetrated from the large window, sitting on the leather sofa, on the handsome man, This person is the second brother of Rongyi. He took a piece of Lingshi meteorite that was faintly lit and asked him. He asked the middle-aged man who was replacing the fruit bowl of the table: "Help Bo, can you see if this Lingshi is not true?" The butler took over and looked at it: "Two young masters, this is indeed a Lingshi." Rongqi touched his chin and said to himself: "So what I just saw is also true. It is really hard to believe that in a short period of time, Xiaoyi has had so many things, and I don¡¯t know what Big Brother is. When I came back, I guess that my older brother listened to me and said that I would have lost my heart and lost my heart. Yes, I am still in love..." However, the shock that Rongyi brought to him diluted his lovelorn, and now he feels that he is not so sad. The steward used to be proud of himself to speak to himself, and to return the spirits to the hands of Rongqi and continue to do his work. "Ah--" Rongqi suddenly screamed: "My cosmetic case, my favorite cosmetic case, Xiaoyi, you are returning my cosmetic case, but it is my favorite to buy a team that I have worked hard for a day." The brand of makeup, Rongyi, you give me out." Suddenly, a loud bang, a loud noise next to the sofa, Rongqi was shocked and looked at him. A man in a costume and with long hair fainted on the sofa. He screamed _ "Helping Bo, helping Bo, getting into a thief, entering a thief..." The butler rushed over: "Where is the thief? Who is so bold and dare to sneak into our home to steal things." He ran over and saw a handsome man in the costume lying on the sofa. He was planning to hold the other side, but found that the other person was the same as his family''s three young masters: "Three or three young masters?" "Three young masters?" Rongqi set his eyes, it is really his family''s three brothers Rongyi, the strange thing is that his family''s three brothers are actually wearing ancient and long hair, and his body is still surrounded by a faint red light With. "Small, small righteousness?" Rongqi blinked and the person on the sofa was still lying on the sofa. He quickly got up and flew over Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, how come you came back? Wake up, wake up, have you heard me? ¡± The steward is busy with the second master, don''t worry, I call the doctor. ¡± He just pulled out his mobile phone, and Rongyi woke up, and his mouth groaned with pain. The butler was busy screaming: "Three young masters? Three young masters..." "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi..." Rongqi also called together. Rongyi slowly opened his eyes and saw the modern chandelier and his second brother and housekeeper. The subconscious screamed: "The second brother..." Rongqi smiled and smiled: "You are awake, great. Just now you suddenly appeared in front of me. It was really shocked by you." Rongyi was still dizzy. After a while, he thought about starting things. He sat up and looked around. "Where is Rongyi? Where is Rongyi going? Right, staying up late, staying up late at night." ?" "Ah?" Rongqi was confused by him: "Xiaoyi, what are you talking about? Are you not Rongyi? Looking for Rongyi? Who is staying up late?" Rong Yi looked around with modern furniture he was familiar with, muttering that I am back? Back to Hyundai 13:07S3___________________1/494.6% What? Still... or have I been dreaming before? Or is everything in front of you an illusion? ¡± "Three young masters, are you okay?" the housekeeper worried. Rongyi has no time to take care of him, look down at his dress, and then grow the long hair behind him: "I am not dreaming, is that hallucination?" Rongqi cares and asks: "Xiaoyi, are you really okay?" Rong Yi asked him: "Is you a Lingbi stone?" "Yes." Rong Qi pointed to the box of Lingshi Stone behind him. "Is these Lingshi Stones really you gave me? So the beautiful young man is really you? Strange, you are not letting me and my brother. _Looking for a way to get you back? How come you come back yourself? And what is the faint red light from your body?" "I..." Rong Yi saw that his body was emitting a red body color, twisting his eyebrows, and he didn''t know what was going on. When he thought about the previous things, he quickly checked his body and confirmed that his three souls and seven souls were back. In his body. He sighed, but he was back, and he didn''t want to become a cockroach that would walk. The housekeeper saw that they had something to say and consciously exited the hall. Rongqi hurriedly asked: "Xiaoyi, do you really cross the realm of cultivation?" "I think it should be." Rongyi''s brain: "Are you calling the big brother?" "Hit, my eldest brother will come back after ten minutes." Rongqi looked at the wall clock: "Big brother should come back soon, but you are all back, I don''t think you need a big brother." Rong Yi anxiously said: "Need, I need my older brother to help me return to the realm of cultivation." Rongqi glanced: "Ah? You are all back, have to go back?" Rongyi remembered the photo in Rongqi¡¯s mobile phone and hurriedly asked, ¡°Yes, what about your mobile phone? What photos did you show me before?¡± Rongqi took out his mobile phone and opened his group of friends. Just there was a message from the above. It said: This portrait was sent to me by my sister. I don¡¯t know if there is such a man in reality. Are you just falling out of love? Looking for the next one so soon? Rongyi turned up to the portrait and saw the person inside. He was a little excited, but he stared at him. He still sat in the living room: "How am I still here?" Rongqi strangely looked at him: "You are not here, where are you?" Rong Yi returned the phone to him: "You ask if your friend can find out where the portrait is from, and hope he can thoroughly check it out." Rongqi asked when he sent a message: "How do you care about this portrait? Is there any problem with this portrait?" Rong Yi did not answer, relying on the back of the sofa to look at the ceiling lights, recalling all his days in ancient times, he could not bear to stay up late, but also reluctant to children, if you really want to go back to modern times, also bring them together. After the banner was sent out, Rongqi smiled and said: "Xiaoyi, I did not expect you to wear costumes so beautiful." Rong Yi thought that Yin Yin Night also liked his appearance in ancient costumes. He smiled lightly: "Really good-looking?" "Well, better than wearing modern clothes, you are very suitable for long hair, so that you can look at Wenjun a lot. Really, if you take your current appearance and send it to my circle of friends, it will definitely bring a bunch of People are obsessed with you." Rongqi remembered that Rongyi did not like him to mention his friends, and he did not like him to take him. The photo was sent to the circle and quickly said: "You just don''t say anything, I..." "If you want to send it, send it." Rong Yi looked at him. He was nervous and worried about his anger. He felt that he was really too fierce to his second brother. Rongqi looked at him in surprise. Didn''t you get it wrong? The second brother who always hates **** men is willing to let him be in the same men''s circle. Rongyi smiled and made me look good. It is best to get a beauty tool to make me handsome, let everyone in your circle know that you really have a very handsome younger brother. ¡± He used to watch his second brother''s chat history. His second brother used to praise his big brother and younger brother in his circle of friends. Unfortunately, his older brother has always been majestic. The second brother is afraid to shoot a big brother. He often murders his second brother. His second brother is Even more afraid to put his photos in the circle of friends, so people who are not familiar with his second brother think that his second brother exaggerated the facts and told him to lie. Rongqi stuttered _ "You, you really let me shoot you, Xiaoyi, you have no evil?" Rongyi did not reply and continued to be in a daze. Rongqi took the phone and said, "Then I really want to shoot." In his heart, I really want to shoot the current glory and send it to a circle of friends to show off. Rongqi sees that there is no objection to Rongyi. He quickly picks up the camera and slaps dozens of shots. There are both positive faces and side faces. There is one for each angle. Then choose the best-looking one to send to the circle of friends. In five seconds, he froze in the group. "Wow, wow, wow, handsome guy, see another big guy." "He looks really good in this costume. It really looks like a beautiful man who came out in ancient times. Call, my heart, my care is to jump out of my throat. If he sleeps for one night, I Dead without regret "Flag baby, you are coming to me, who is this beautiful handsome pot? He looks like a melancholy face. Let me see it so badly, I want to appease and appease him. ¡± "You go away, this handsome brother is mine, no one can grab me." Rongqi saw that everyone said that his younger brother is handsome, and his heart is happy to bloom. He is more happy than others. However, is his third brother depressed? He looked at the glory and seemed to be a little bit lonely. "Xiaoyi, are you okay?" Rong Yi gave him a look: "It''s okay." "Really?" Rong Yi must be sure that you talk about you, leave me alone. ¡± Rongqi did not bother him, his eyes were returned to the phone, and finally someone asked: Flag Baby, who is this handsome pot? Are you new boyfriend? Rongqi secretly _ laugh, proud to hit: This is my brother. Later, I emphasized one sentence: pro-brother "Your brother? Is this the handsome younger brother you said?" "I rely on, I always thought that you are cheating us, fast, and introduce your younger brother to us." Rongqi replied: He is not a person in our circle, and his friends are mourning. "It''s not the same, but I really want to bend him. Banner baby, how can you do this to us, release _ a peerless handsome guy to show us, but can only see can not eat, despise you." Others have also despised the flag. Rongqi didn''t care. He used his beauty tools to give his younger brother a beautiful look. He made a mobile phone screensaver and put it in his hands. After seeing friends, he would show it again to show off. "My brother is handsome." He kissed the screen. At this time, there was a very fast and steady footstep at the entrance of the hall. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket - thank you for the gift of Wang Wang Angel, Ghost Ji Mei Xi, Bole 4126958, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 195: Back to modern (2) Rongyi heard familiar footsteps and quickly stood up for $ "Big brother, you are back." Rongqi quickly rushed to the door, holding the looks similar to Rongyi, but it was more than the arm of the man who was calm and stable. Rong Rong asked with a steady mouth: "Listen to help you say that you are falling out of love." Rong Qi smiled: "I promise to find a better one." "The next time, the eyes should be put a little better." Rong Rong did not love the matter of his brother''s feelings. He turned his eyes and stood in the hall of Rongyi. His eyes flashed with coziness: "Xiaoyi?" "Big brother." Rongyi saw a reliable big brother, and his heart was excited. He really wanted to learn that his second brother rushed over and hugged his big brother. Only when he saw his older brother, he could settle in his heart. In his heart, his older brother was incompetent. No, there is nothing that he can''t solve. Rong Rong came to him, and his majestic eyes swept through his long hair and costumes and asked: "Through ?,, Rongyi nodded hard. Rongqi was surprised _ "Big Brother, how do you know that the third brother crossed?" In order to save time, he only said that he was in a hurry to find a big brother before he called. He asked his eldest brother to come back immediately and did not say anything about Rongyi¡¯s crossing. His older brother actually guessed it. Rong Yiyi said: "You didn''t tell your big brother?" Rong Qidao said: "I am afraid that I will not say if I miss the time." Rong Rong looked at Rong Yi and said: "With your temper, you can''t dress up as an ancient person for no reason. You must meet the adventures to make the glory of the phone that I dare not beat my phone. come back Rong Yi wants to give him a big brother, his big brother is really smart, you can see everything at a glance. "And..." Rong Hao slightly looked at his eyes: "Your cultivation is greatly improved." Rongyi _ listen, only to remember that this body has reached the realm of the gods: "Yes, I am now a god." "False period?" Rong Qi Teng stunned his eyes: "After many minutes you left, you rose to the stage of the gods?" Rongyi turned his eyes and I left for more than ten minutes for you, but for my body, I left for six hundred years. ¡± "Six or six hundred years..." Rongqi was even more surprised: "You are not older than grandparents." ?,, Rongyi: "..." Rong Rong screwed his eyebrows at the speed of your cultivation. It was only six hundred years old and slowed down. ¡± "Big brother, this is the case..." Rong Yi simply said things through, and then hurriedly said: "Big brother, I want to go back now, can you send me back?" Rongqi curiously asked: "Xiaoyi, why are you hurrying to go back?" Rong Yi did not hesitate to say: "I have a favorite person over there, and I am surprised to open my mouth." It¡¯s not strange to be honored, because only those who care about it, he will be anxious to go back to Rongyi and then _ "The other is a man." Rongqi¡¯s mouth grows bigger and he can quickly put down an egg. It is also very unexpected to be honored. The third brother hates the second brother who likes men. Now he likes men. "I still have three children." Rong Rong ¡ö "... Only after seeing the third brother for a long time, he was promoted to be an uncle. Rongqi raised his hand and put his mouth back together. He quickly asked: "How do you two men live?" Rong Yibai _ eyes, refused to answer this question. "No, it won''t be your birth?" With Rongqi''s understanding of his younger brother, he would only refuse to answer the difficult things. Rongyi did not have a good air: "No, it is not." Rongqi did not dare to ask more. Rongyi is anxious _ "Big Brother, do you know how to send me back? Here three minutes is equal to two months over there. If I go back slowly, my partner may think that I am dead and I will miss the children. growing up." Rong Rong sat down and said, "Let''s talk about how you came back? I mean what happened before you put it back?" Rongyi sat down beside him: "At that time, my soul returned to my body, and a red light was emitted from the back. This red light seemed to be from another Rongyi..." He thought about it carefully: "It may be the red light from the jade of Baiyun, and it protects our soul. I will not be able to save people afterwards, and then wake up and return to modern p" Rong Rong looked at the red aperture on his body: "Is the red light the same as the aperture on your body? ?" Rongyi looked at his body and nodded: "Yes." Rong Rong thought for a moment and said, "I think you may not have completely crossed back..." Rongyi doubts: "I have not completely crossed back? What do you mean?" Rong Rong pointed to his red light and said: "This aperture is only protecting you, sending you to a safe place. After the danger, you will be sent back. Rong Yi said with joy: "Is it really going to send me back? But I don''t have any danger now, how is it still here?" Rong Rong said: "Don''t you say that your soul has been greatly affected? Is your soul stable now?" "Not very stable yet." Rong Yi immediately took out a medicinal medicine. Rongqi said in a hurry: "If Xiaoyi goes back, will he leave us forever, I don''t want to, I don''t want to leave." He rushed to hold on to Rongyi and was reluctant to let go: "Xiaoyi, don''t you want us?" Rong Yi _ face complex said: "You are my family, how can I not, and since I can come back now, I will still find the real road to wear back, when I will take my partner and The children are coming together." "Really?" Rong Rong said: "Well, we will also find a way to wear there. Right, Xiaoyi, you leave us a few pieces belonging to the realm of the realm. They are important media, and only rely on them to find you." "Okay." Rongyi looked at the storage ring and found that there was a lot of material piled up inside. I am afraid that the hall of his house could not be put down, and his mouth was pumping. When the soul was not perfect, he even grabbed so much. thing. He first released a part of the material. The eyes of Rong Rong flashed in surprise, some of the materials were not seen by him, and some materials were only available in ancient books, and it is impossible to find them now. Rong Yi said that big brother, you first receive these materials in your ring, I have a bunch of materials to take out. ¡± Win the materials to the storage and storage ring: "These materials are collected by you there?" Rong Yi turned his eyes: "I grabbed it when I was incomplete." The eyes of Rong Rong flashed a smile: "Good job." They have these materials, and they can further enhance themselves and make the family more powerful. Thank you for your compliment. Rongqi said that Big Brother, Xiaoyi gave me more than 20 boxes of Lingbi before. ¡± Rongzheng Road is a good thing, Xiaoyi, you will bring it back next time, our world is too short of material. ¡± "Well, wait until I go back and collect." Rong Rong received all the materials and said: "It''s rare to come back. Do you want to see what needs to be brought in the past? I will let you prepare." Rong Yi immediately said: "I want all the toys, clothes and food for the children, the more the better. ,, Rong Rong immediately called the assistant and let them send the things of Rongyi as quickly as possible. Rongqi sighed: "Xiaoyi really changed. I used to hate children. I can¡¯t wait for all children to disappear, and now you are the time for children to eat. Rong Rong confessed: "Xiaoyi, there is a powerful person over there, you have to be careful, we will find you when we find a way to cross." Rongyi nodded. "Xiaoyi, I really can''t bear you." Rongqi clung to Rongyi. Rongyi patted his back: "The three minutes here are three months over there, maybe I will be back today or tomorrow." "It makes sense, white crying." Rongqi wipes away the tears in his eyes and you must come back. ¡± Rongyi can''t smile. Rong Rong said | "The opportunity to learn a lot over there, like the ancestors _ like to bring us useful methods and materials, especially the seeds of herbs, it is best to bring back to us to plant." "Okay, I remembered." Rongqi said, I want to see my little sister, I want to see my brother, you have to bring them to see me. "That man..." Rongyi hesitated. Rongqi doubts: "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?" "Actually, you have seen your brother." Rongqi was surprised: "I have seen my brother? When? Where? The last cave? At that time 13:07BD3/495.1% Isn''t it just you alone? You won''t tell me that he is a ghost? ¡± When it comes to ghosts, he is cold all over the body. "Not a ghost." Rong Yi pointed to his mobile phone: "His photo is in your circle of friends." "Who? Isn''t he a person in the realm of cultivation? How can it be on my cell phone?" Rongqi opened the phone: "He won''t cross it too?" Rong Yi took his mobile phone and turned to the photo of Yin Ye night | "It is him." Rongqi looked at him again with a big mouth: "No? Is he? He is my brother? I remembered, you were in the cave last time, and said that he is my brother-in-law, let me not beat him. The idea, the original meaning of this, I go, Xiaoyi, good, looking for such a good-looking man as a partner, I really envy you, how is he to you?" Rong Yi thought about it: "He is a ghost repair, and people are relatively cold." "How about the ghost repair? I told you that the ghost repair is more special, not fancy, I have a friend''s partner is a ghost repair, I told you..." Rongqi secretly stuffed a pile of books for Rongyi, And pay him how to make the ghost repair also enthusiastic. Rong Rong was not interested in listening to these things. He took the Rongqi mobile phone and looked at it. Hey, this person is familiar. He stared at the photo and looked at it _ times. He didn''t think of where he had seen it, maybe it was just similar. Rongqi asked: "Xiaoyi, is the man over there look like a brother-in-law?" "It''s hard to say that some comprehension people love beauty, they will eat Yi Rongdan to repair their own appearance, but some The self-cultivator really looks good, just like my partner''s master, and my partner''s looks are no different. ,, Rongqi¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°Really? I will have a chance to introduce it to me later.¡± Rong Yi smiled and said: "If you can cross the past, I will introduce you to you. However, my second brother, I think that you don''t have to wear makeup at all, and you don''t have to learn how to behave and maintain your own nature. I believe there will be more. People like you." The younger brother rarely gave him a pertinent suggestion. Rongqi did not want to let him down: "I try to change." ¡õ authors gossip: (Three more) plus more chapters to recommend tickets - thank you JinN1234''s gift, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 196: Three years later Rong Rong¡¯s assistant was very efficient, and all the things of Rongyi were collected in half an hour. The space storage ring of 10,000 square meters was full, and the amusement facilities of the playground were not moved. In the ring. Rong Yi did not leave, and his brother collected a lot of information about the immortals, the ghosts and other powerful people. Seeing that an hour is about to pass, he can''t sit still. He is really worried that it will be a few years after he returns. "Xiaoyi..." Rongqi suddenly yelled. Rong Yi and Rong Rong looked at him: "What happened?" Rongqi pointed anxiously to his body and said, "Your body has become transparent." Rongyi looked down at himself and could see the sofa sitting down from his body: "This is..." Rong said: "You may have to wear it back. You can find the person who sent you jade and the piece of jade." Can find a way back here." Rongyi nodded happily. Rongqi hurriedly took out a large stack of albums from his storage ring and put it in the arms of Rongyi: "There is a chance to introduce us to your partner." "Good." Rong Yi put the photo album in the ring. Rong Rong patted the shoulders of Rong Yi: "Do yourself and take care not to act recklessly." Rongyi¡¯s eyes are sour and I don¡¯t know when I can see my family. Rongqi was busy calling the five younger brothers and sisters upstairs: "Small core, you are coming out soon." The five younger siblings who were playing upstairs heard an urgent voice and ran to the corridor: "Second brother, what?" Rong Yi looked up at them. I didn¡¯t really think it before. Now, when I saw it, I found that my five younger siblings were really cute and could not help but wave their hands. The five younger siblings did not know what happened. They saw the third brother waving at them and could not help but raise their hands and wave. Rongqi saw Rongyi¡¯s body more and more transparent, and quickly hugged Rongyi, and kissed him on his face: ¡°Since you were three years old, you didn¡¯t like others to kiss you. Now I finally let you kiss you. Xiaoyi, you have to come back soon." Rongyi had no time to speak, and people disappeared into the hall. Rongqi¡¯s arms were empty, and the man fell on the sofa. He asked with sorrow to Rongcheng: ¡°Big Brother, can we really wear the realm of cultivation?¡± Rong Rong shook his head: "To really be so easy to wear in the realm of cultivation, people in our world don''t know how many people will want to wear materials there, and they will not be so lacking in materials." "Also, if the little justice can''t come back, then we won''t see it for a lifetime." Rong Rong lightly frowned: "Don''t think about it, maybe you sleep _ I feel he will be back." "Hey." Rongqi suddenly remembered his cosmetics, shouting _ sound: "Rongyi, you have not returned my cosmetics to me." At this point, Rongyi has long returned to the realm of cultivation, and he can still hear what he said. Rongyi looked at the people in the street wearing costumes and was excited: "I am back, I am back." The people around him looked at him with the eyes of God. After Rongyi¡¯s excitement, I rushed to the hawker next to the small stall to ask _, which continent is this? ¡± He threw two sacred stones for the hawker. The hawker immediately smiled back and said: "East Tangzhou." Rong Yi asked happily: "Which city of Dongtangzhou?" "Tang City." "That''s great." Rong Yi had no choice but to see them in Yin Ye night, and quickly asked: "Do you know where Yin Yue is?" When asked this, he kept asking himself not to return two or three years later. The hawker does not understand Yinfu? Which Yinfu. ¡± "It is Dongtangzhou''s first comprehension of the real family." The people around have looked at Rongyi. The hawker looked at him with a strange look. Rong Yi saw that he did not speak, and he said urgently: "You are talking." Isn''t he coming back incorrectly? Will he not return to it thousands of years ago or thousands of years later? The hawker looked around and asked Rongyi to whisper and asked: "What did you just ask is the first Yinzheng family of Dongtangzhou?" "Yes, is there a problem?" "Little brother, have you been retiring for a few years before you go out?" When Rongyi heard this, he was not right. He quickly asked: "Is there an accident in the Yin family?" "When something happened, it was a big thing. As early as three years ago, Yinfu was destroyed. Since then, the name of the first revisionist family has been taken over by the children, but the Yin family has not been affected. They are killed in the direct system. After that, I left Dongtangzhou and went to my own door. Little brother, I advise you not to say that the first revision of the real world is Yin. If you are heard by a child, I am afraid that you will not be able to mix in Dongtangzhou. "Three years ago? Was it destroyed?" Rong Yi''s face changed slightly, and what he worried about happened. He really returned to three years later, that night, the children, what about them? Are they also destroyed? He anxiously asked: "Can you make it clear? How can they be destroyed?" "Some people say that it is a ghost to repair the door to seek revenge, and some people say that the Yin family is the master of the uncle, and in all, there are all kinds of rumors, but the truth is not known." "Is the Yin family and the old lady, are they still okay?" "I don''t know, some people say they are dead, and some say they are missing." Rong Yi saw no important news from the hawker''s mouth and asked: "Have you heard of the dressing up?" The hawker shook his head. "What about the message cabinet?" "No." The hawker kindly suggested: "Little brother, you really want to inquire about people, you can go to Tongtianlou to inquire, their news is very well-informed, right, and the last two years came out to be called the Yiyi Pavilion, they ¡ö ...\",,, He whispered in the ear of Rong Yi, "Their news is better than Tongtianlou, and the charges are cheap. Now many people are asking for information from them. "..." Rongyi said, I should not go to the competitors to buy news. However, it is really strange. According to the development of the Dressing Club and the Information Court, three years will definitely let all the people on the six continents know their existence. Why haven''t hawkers heard of it? Did the clothes and the message cabinet have an accident? Rong Yi is very worried about Yin Yin Night and the children, and hurriedly asked | "Can you tell me how to go to Yin House? I want to see." "There is now _ ruins, it is useless to go." The hawker points to the intersection on the left: "This road _ go straight ahead, then turn left, then go straight and turn right, then go straight, if you find No, you can ask other people." "Thank you." Rongyi flew directly to the sword, and found the place where the hawker said at the fastest speed. When he saw the solemn Zhuangzi turned into a pile of ruins, it was incredible that this was the Yin family he had lived in. He hurried to the front door and took a broken plaque and read the words on it, indicating that it was really Yin. Rongyi flew in, it was full of weeds, the ground was blown up, and it turned around, even the personal shadows were not seen, and no one lived in a place where there was no sunshade or rain. . "What happened in three years ago? Children, hey, little cherry, Sensen, Jiang Yan, are you okay? I believe that you will not have anything to do." Rongyi could not find any clues, flew out of Yinfu and asked other people to inquire about the family. The government and the Yin government are only separated by two people. Rongyi came to the gate of the government, first to look at the environment at the door. The palace was as old as the Yinfu gate, and six tall guards stood at the door. He has hesitated. His relationship with Chaihu is not very good. He may not be able to meet people. When he sees it, he will not necessarily tell him about the night. At this time, a handsome man in white dressed quickly walked past him and came to the front of the door guard: "Below is the righteousness, come to the Lord." A glimpse of Rongyi, this person is also called Rongyi? How many people in the world of comprehension are called Rongyi? Six guards gave him a look: "Glory? Are you really called Rongyi?" "Yes, I am really called Rongyi." The head guard of the enthusiasm: "Give me a fight." The other five immediately held down the white man and punched and kicked him. How strong they were, and after a while, the white man was beaten and bruised. Rongyi: "..." It seems that I really hate him. Even if the guards of his house hear the words of Rongyi, they will swear. Rongyi dismissed the idea of ??finding a cockroach, quickly turned away and planned to go back to Haishan City in Zhonghaizhou to find someone. The white man who was beaten badly by the guard called out: "Are you not looking for Rongyi? Why do you want to beat me?" The head guard of the enthusiasm: "Don''t think that you have eaten Yi Rongdan, we don''t know that you have pretended to have five different glory to come to us to find us less..." The white man died and refused to admit: "I don''t have it, I am really Rongyi." "If you really are the glory that my family is mainly looking for, then I ask you, what can''t you eat?" White man: "..." "Can''t answer?" The headed guard angered: "Give me a fight, slap the beat, see if he dares to pretend to be a friend of my family next time." "Bitter gourd, bitter gourd can''t eat." The white man shouted. "Well, keep playing for me." "Poison melon, it is a poison melon..." In the end, there was only a screaming voice at the entrance to the government, but the glory that had already gone far could not be heard. At this time, he is now on the way to Haishan City in Zhonghaizhou. When he came to the familiar Haishan City, he immediately rushed to Yanjie Rongfu, waiting for him to still be a ruin. "How, how can this be?" Rong Yi really wants to know what happened in the past three years. He quickly flew into the house, not only was the destruction of Rongfu, but even the courtyard where Qi Yueshi lived was also ruined. Rongyi flew out of the house and found a nearby hawker selling goods to ask Uncle. Do you know what happened to the former Rongfu? ¡± "Rongfu?" The hawker thought for a while before he knew where he was pointing. "You said Rongfu, I heard that they offended people. In the middle of the night, someone went to seek revenge. Overnight, Rongfu became like this." ¡± "What about people? Where are the people inside?" "I don''t know, I woke up that day and saw that the mansion became a ruin. People don''t know where to go." in. ¡± "Thank you for your advice." Rong Yi was very anxious and quickly flew in the direction of the dressing room. ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a recommended ticket] - Thank you, Zhu Linyan, HGAOA, the dance of the dance of the rose, love you, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 197: He is back The Dongmu street in Shanhaicheng is like a sea in the past, but once it was a lively _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ Rongyi stood outside the door and took a look. He turned to the nearby shop to ask questions, and the answer was almost the same as before. "People are gone, then where are they going? Where are I going to find them? Is it really necessary to go to Tongtianlou or Yiyi Pavilion to find someone?" Rongyi came out of the store and couldn¡¯t help but see the nine virtual Pie: "I don''t know if I am not in the Jiubai faction." If he is not there, he can also ask Yun Yi real person to ask, but that day he said that because Yin Yin night brought people to the virtual faction, Yun Yi real people do not want to see him, then it is estimated that they will not say Yin Yin night. thing. By the way, the law says that his family is in the law of Xijingzhou, and he wants to find him in the past? However, it takes time to find the law in Xijingzhou, and Rongyi can''t wait for it. He can''t wait to see them soon, so in order not to waste time, I plan to let the sky go first. The building or the Yiyi Pavilion helps people find people, and then go to Xijingzhou to find the law. He asked the aunt who was next to the stall: "Auntie, do you know where the Tongtian Building and the Yiyi Pavilion are?" Auntie pointed to the opposite side: "The Yiyi Pavilion is on the opposite side, and the Tongtian Building is on the back two streets." Of course, Rongyi chose the nearest place. He looked in the direction of Auntie. He saw the three words of the Yiyi Pavilion. There are a lot of people coming in and out of the Yiyi Pavilion. You are not here to sell news, but to sell news. The buddy in the store saw the glory of entering the door, and immediately greeted him with a smile: "Xianshi, do you want to inquire about the news? Or want to sell the news?" Rong Yi¡¯s layout in the store said: ¡°Buy the news.¡± "Buy the news here, please." The man took him upstairs and said to him: "Xianshi, the rule in our store is that if there is a ready-made message, the fee will be charged according to the important level and difficulty level of the message, and then Sell ??the message to you, and if there is no news in the cabinet that you want to inquire, then you can choose to wait or not wait, do not wait to leave our search center, but if you choose to wait, then you need to pay A deposit, after seven days, you will pay the rest of the fees, we will give you the news, of course, if you want to know the news earlier, you need to deliver more Lingshi, we will reply within the fastest within three days You, but if we can''t find the message you want, we will return the stone to you." Rongyi is a little bit, satisfied with the rules in their cabinet. The guy took him to the third floor, where the door was at the door: "Xianshi, please rest assured that we have arranged a large array of methods in the room, which will definitely prevent everyone from overhearding what you are talking about." Rongyi entered the room and saw a man wearing a white mask and black sleeves sitting at the table. The white mask man asked: "Xianshi, we are looking for the things in the six continents, we don''t know what you want to ask?" Rong Yi sat down and said: "I want to know what happened to the Dongtangzhou _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ The white mask man shimmers: "Xian Shi, you are asking two questions." Rong Yi asked: "Two questions and more spiritual stones?" "The previous question requires a spiritual stone. The latter question needs to be checked. It will take three days to reply." Rongyi was relieved, and the man from the white mask could answer it. Yin Yin night and Yin Laofu did not die. Otherwise, the white mask man who knew about things three years ago would not say that he would check it. The white mask man _ face does not understand him, he has not answered the question, how can the other party relax? A **** spirit stone? "Rongyi looks at his storage ring. He is a spiritual stone, but it is not a spiritual stone in the realm of cultivation. Therefore, the realm of cultivation will not receive it: "How many deposits does the second question require?" ¡± A spiritual stone. ¡± Rongyi ¡ö "... By relying on, the whereabouts of the two men is really golden, and the deposit must be a spiritual stone. After three days, isn¡¯t it necessary to have more spiritual stones? Rong Yi asked if there is no **** spirit stone, can you use material to mortgage? ¡± The white mask man asked: "I don''t know what kind of material is used by the immortal teacher?" "Dissemination of the material." Rong Yi was fortunate to have put the materials found in the secret into the body, or else will be taken away by another Rongyi. He took the material out and placed it in front of the white masked man. The white mask man picked up the material and looked at it: "It is indeed a material of the fairy, _ _ É¢ ÏÉ ÏÉ material can sell thousands of pieces of spiritual stone, and you should be able to sell more Lingshi, if you believe We search for the Court, we will write a bet, and if you have a spiritual stone, you can come and redeem it, or sell it directly to us." "Good. I will temporarily mortgage you, wait until I have money, and then redeem it. Right, I will leave Haishan City after you have checked. Can you tell me if I can go to the place where I am going?" "Of course, I don''t know where the fairy teacher wants us to send the news?" ¡°Xijingzhou on behalf of the city.¡± The white mask man nodded: "We just have a branch in the West View Island, and after three days, the fairy teacher can go to the branch to get the news." Then he wrote a deduction to Rongyi and stamped the seal of the unique name of the Yiyi Pavilion. Rongyi took the note and left the Yiyi Pavilion to go to Xijingzhou. After the white mask man left, he immediately took the material of the fairy to the room on the fifth floor: "The owner of the cabinet, there is something to be reported." "Come in." There was a lazy voice inside. The white mask man walked into the house and put the material of the fairy in front of the owner of the step: "The owner of the cabinet, I have just inquired about what happened to the Dongtangzhou Yin family three years ago, and I want to inquire about the whereabouts of Mrs. Yin and Yin Shaozhu, but Because of the spirit of the stone, I gave the material to us." The same step with the mask is sitting on the body and saying: "I have been in the past three years, and some people have inquired about the Yin family? And also inquired about the traces of Yin Shaozhu and Yin Lao''s wife?" ¡® Hey. "What is the appearance of the other party?" "Five-minded handsome, Jianmei star, wearing a high-end tail, wearing a light blue robes, after he asked me questions, I replied that ''the previous question requires a spiritual stone, the latter question needs to be checked The fastest answer to the answer after three days is suddenly relieved, not like an enemy to the Yin family. The owner of the step was excited: "It is him, _ is him, he is not dead, I know he will not die." The white mask man is puzzled. Stepper Lord rushed out of the room: "I am going to find him, and you will send someone to get him back." The white mask man hurriedly said: "The owner of the step, he should have gone to the gate of the city, looking for a transmission array to the city of Xijingzhou." Stepper _ road chased to the gate of the city, but unfortunately he found _ circle did not find the person he was looking for. He thought that someone was more anxious than him to go to Rongyi, and then returned to the Yiyi Pavilion, quickly picked up a brush and wrote a letter, and then found the person responsible for sending the message. "This letter must be sent to the master in person today, and the master must immediately open the letter to read." The owner of the house worried that the master would delay the matter, and specifically confessed: "You said to the master, that person appeared It is." "Yes." The person in charge of the message received the letter and materials and left Zhonghaizhou at the fastest speed to come to the Ghost Town of Beijiao. Most of the people living here are ghost repairs. The person responsible for sending the message flew all the way to the city government, took out the identity token and the seal on the letter to the guard to check: "I have an urgent need to hand over to the master, this is the seal of the Haishan Chengbu main cabinet, that is, he let me Send the letter." The guard confirms his identity and immediately releases it. After the person responsible for the message went to the city''s main government, he went to the door of the house where the city owner lived through cross-examination. The yard was cold and the face was serious. Then there was a screaming voice inside. The person responsible for sending the message trembled. At this time, the hall door was opened, and the man with blood was dragged out of the hall by the guard, and then the people quickly cleared the blood on the ground. The guard at the gate of the yard said to the person responsible for the message: "You can go in." The person responsible for sending the message couldn¡¯t help but look at the man covered in blood. It¡¯s dark. It seems that the master¡¯s mood is very bad today. I will be careful to talk. He just walked to the door of the hall. The man rushed into the hall one step ahead of him: "The master, the four young masters left home." "Running away from home?" There was a low, cold voice in the room. "Yes." The man took out _ letter: "This is the letter that the young master left for you." The person responsible for sending the message quietly glanced inside, and he remembered that the man was called Rongsheng, and he was the personal guard of the young masters. "The word is really ugly." The black robe man sitting in front of the case looked at the letter and said that he had a black cut on his face. The ugly cold mask makes people feel fearful, but the next sentence is faintly gentle: "Like him. ,, The speed of the glory was a little, and the master thought about that person again. The black robe man quickly returned to indifference, his eyes swept to the person standing at the door to send the message, and coldly said: "Do you need this seat to come in?" The person in charge of the message hurriedly walked in, respectfully took out the stepkeeper and gave him something in front of the black robe man: "I have seen the master, the master, this is the letter written by the stepkeeper, he said to let you immediately read. The black robe man looked at the things on the table and didn''t mean to open it. "Know it." The person in charge of the message said again: "The Stepkeeper also said that the man appeared." The black robe man glimpsed, and quickly broke the letter to read. Suddenly, the cold face was full of waves. He took the material and looked at it. It was difficult to suppress the huge joy: "It is him, absolutely he, this is the material found in the secret. He didn''t die, he really didn''t die." Rong quickly hurriedly asked: "The master, you said that he is the young master?" The black robe man looked up and said: "Yes, I have to leave for a while, you let the squid manage the things in the house." Rong speed is also very happy, very good, very good, Rong Shaoye is not dead, he is not dead, the young master knows, will be happy. However, where did the young masters leave after leaving home? ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 198: Pony Rongyi came to Xijingzhou on behalf of the city. It was already the morning of the second day. Hearing the location of the law, he immediately went to the law to find someone. Unexpectedly, the disciple of the law guard said: "Today is the refining assembly. The elders have gone to the trial site to preside over the conference. If you want to find him, go to the trial field and find him there." Rong Yi felt that he was unfavorable for the past few years. He came so unfortunately and asked where is the trial field? ¡± "In the east of the city." The legal disciple pointed to the road on the left: "You can go straight to find the trial field." ¡± Rongyi felt uncomfortable at the same time, and felt very coincidental. I remember that when the law was left, it was for the refining assembly, but I did not expect him to catch up with the annual refining contest after three years. As the refining convention was about to begin, everyone rushed to see the excitement. The streets of the west, the north and the south of the city, and the streets in the city were very deserted. The shops were closed, and only twos and threes were walking around the street. When it comes to the eastern boundary of the city, it is not the same. There are people everywhere. In addition to people crowding people, people are crowded. It is like a big holiday. It is full of laughter and excitement. Rongyi came to the outside of the trial field and saw the tamer of the trial yard closed to the hawker next to him: "Little brother, did the refining assembly begin?" "The refining assembly still has _zhuxiang only to start." The hawker took the opportunity to introduce the goods on his stall: "Xianshi, my small stall specializes in selling some gadgets, do you want to take a look at the conference and say Maybe there is something you like." Rongyi picked up a small toy and then he felt someone pull the robes on his legs and looked down. A child wearing a mask looked up at him. "Oh..." the child called. Rongyi has a slight glimpse. The hawker smiled and said: "The original fairy teacher had brought the children to the refining convention, just to buy a small toy to pass the time to your child." Rong Yi explained: "He is not my child." The child yelled again: "Hey..." The hawker shouted: "Isn''t your child calling you?" Rongyi: "..." It was really impossible to wash into the water. The child saw Rongyi ignore him, and anxiously called again: "Hey..." Rong Yi said to him: "Little baby, you admit the wrong person, I am not your fault." "You are my jealousy." The child is very sure, and happily took him away: "Hey, I finally found you, my brothers must be very happy." He turned to look at the sea and stayed: "Oh, my brothers, are you missing?" "..." Rongyi _ no speech: "Are you separated from your family?" The child suddenly said with tears in his eyes: "The brothers are gone." Rongyi bought the toy in his hand and handed it to him: "Don''t cry, I will take you to your brothers." The child¡¯s tears disappeared immediately, and he immediately reached for him to hug: ¡°Hey, will you still see you?¡± Rong Yi wondered how this child would think he was his sister? Does he look like himself? He picked him up and asked, "What is your name?" "Devil." "Where are you and your brother separated?" The demon said that after I ran over and found out, they disappeared. ¡± "Is it not seen after running over to me?" The demon nodded ¡ö ¡®¡®Well. ¡± Rong Yi believes that Xiaowaer¡¯s brothers should be nearby, _ while looking, _ while asking: "Where, what is your brother''s name?" The demon licks beautiful eyes: "Hey, don''t you remember the names of your brothers?" Rongyi was speechless for a while, and the ghost knew what his brother¡¯s name was, and he didn¡¯t remember. ¡± The demon thought about Uncle Aspeed calling them young masters. ¡± Rongyi turned his eyes and knew that it was the young master of the rich family. "Have your brother come to the refining assembly?" The demon laughed and nodded. "The second brother is going to take the test." Rong Yi looked at the mask on his face and thought it would be easier for his brothers to find it: "Hero, you..." Before the end of his words, the door of the trial field creaked. The monks heard the voice and excitedly shouted: "The trial field opened the door - the trial field opened the door -" everyone flooded into the gate like a flood. Standing in front of the gate, Rongyi quickly put the child on his neck and sat down to be squeezed into a patties. "Driving - driving -" the demon excited exclaimed: "Chong ah -" Rongyi ¡ö "... The trial field is very spacious, and at the far end of the trial, in the center of the trial yard, there are large and small refining furnaces. "Hey, let''s give the second brother a shovel furnace." The demon quickly flew from Rongyi to the side of the ding furnace, hugged the pointed part of the refining furnace, and the man who wanted to rush the furnace. The monk said: "This is our refining furnace." The male monk said: "I took it first." Rongyi relies on the refining furnace: "Are you sure you took it first?" The male monk perceives that the cultivation of Rongyi is higher than him, and he dares not to grab them again, and rushes to find the next refining furnace. Rongyi hooked his lips, or the realm is high, even if they come later, others don¡¯t dare to say more than half a sentence. If you change to another body of glory, even if you take it, you will be Drive away. "Oh, it¡¯s amazing." The demon yelled. Rongyi patted his little ass: "Little horse fart, hurry to find your brothers, wait for you to send you back to your brothers, I have to do my business." The demon looked at the left and looked at the right, but did not see the brothers. Rongyi does not expect him to find his brother in the sea. He immediately said to the people in the entire trial field by voice: "The demon brothers, if you are in the trial field, you will..." He looked at the number of the eye cooker: "Go to your brother demon on the 233rd, he is waiting for you here." The demon looked around and looked bright: "I saw my brothers, oh, I saw my brothers." He excitedly waved to the three children who were also wearing masks in the front: "Big brother, two brothers, three Brother, I am here, I am here. ¡± Rongyi saw two children around the age of seven and a baby who was about four years old. They couldn¡¯t help but see how their brothers were so small. How do the adults in their family take care of their children, so that such a small child can go out alone. The demon rushed to a slightly higher child: "Big brother, two brothers, three brothers..." The big brother caught the demon and put him on the ground: "How do you run around?" The second brother bitten the pastry in his hand and said, "We thought that your father was caught back." The third brother didn''t talk, but he gave the demon a good robes. The demon pointed to Rongyi and said, "I found it." The three brothers glanced at each other and looked at Rongyi. Rong Yi smiled and waved to them: "Is trouble you next time to look at your brother, don''t let them run around again, if you are abducted by the bad guys, you cry, and you should teach him not to admit mistakes after you go back." "Oh..." The second brother suddenly yelled, but he just shouted a word, and the third brother immediately pulled the robes of his brother and brother, and told them not to call. Rong Yi raised his eyebrows and asked him how to be jealous. He wouldn¡¯t really look like their cockroaches. The third brother said: "We can teach him not to admit mistakes, but in advance you have to compare with my second brother, if you are naked, we will let the four brothers know who he is, but if you Lost..." Rongyi is funny, this child is really a small devil, and it is the responsibility of their brothers to recognize which one is a relative. However, it is too unreasonable to ask him to teach his brother not to admit his mistakes. The children are arrogant and can¡¯t be said. He lied: "Sorry, I won''t refine." "It won''t be better, even if you lose." Rongyi: "..." It¡¯s a child. Rong Yi asked: "If I lose, what do you want?" "When you lose, say." Rong Yi regrets: "It''s a pity that I came to find someone. I didn''t plan to take the test." The third brother saw that he was leaving, and immediately patted the demon''s shoulder. "Hey, don''t you want us?" The demon would like to know, and quickly burst into tears, and rushed to hug the thigh of Rongyi. The crying was miserable, and the surrounding monks looked over and accused Rongyi. Some female monks can''t see the eyes, and angered: "Is this small child thrown here, are you still human? They are still so small, how can they support themselves? Since they don''t want it, they shouldn''t be born, they will be born. Should be responsible." Rongyi: "..." "Hey, don''t go." The demon holds tightly to Rongyi: "Don''t you go well? Don''t leave the demon and your brothers." The second brother couldn¡¯t help but screamed: "Hey, don''t go..." Rongyi looked down at the demon who was crying with tears in his eyes, and looked at the three children who were red-eyed. They couldn¡¯t bear to refuse: "Okay, I am better than me, can I not?" Sure enough, it is a bad year. He sighed and there was no refining furnace nearby, and the refining furnace was given to you. ¡± The third brother said no. ¡± The big brother went to the 234th furnace and picked up the male monk and threw it backwards. Now, the male monk disappeared in front of them like a meteor. Rongyi ¡ö "... "Two brothers, come on." Demon children cheered for the second brother. The second brother looked at Rongyi: "We are more than a primary implement." "What do you say?" Rong Yi looked around and found the stage to host the refining assembly. Big brother told him not to pay attention, sniffed on him, and then excitedly nodded to the three younger brothers. Three children are happy _ laugh. Rong Yisheng laughed and turned to look at them: "What are you laughing at?" The children shook their heads. Rongyi feels the chin, there is always a feeling of being calculated. Suddenly, a bang. Everyone calmed down and looked at the stage of the refining assembly, and then a group of black cloaks. The masked person walked up the stage and sat down to the chair that was set up early in the morning. Rongyi twisted his eyebrows and everyone wore a mask. How did he know if one of them was a law? By the way, how are these masks so familiar? Rongyi turned to look at the children, and looked at the people on the stage. The masks of the children were exactly the same as those of the people on the stage. They only showed two eyes. At a glance, they knew the children and the people who hosted the refining assembly on the stage. It is to know. At this time, the people on the stage said to everyone: "All the monks who came to participate in the test, we have already prepared the furnace and materials for you, the materials are all _ grade materials, they are placed in the furnace, You can take out the materials and then open the furnace. Who can use the materials we have prepared to create the best implements, you can go to the refining device conference to get the first master of the refining master." Rongyiyi sighed and asked the female monk next to him: "Is this refining machine not a master than a naked man? How did it become a teacher?" The female monk said _ "The first _ field is the assembly of the refining masters. If you want to lose the **** with the other masters of the refining, wait for the next one. The next one is the competition of the masters of the refining." No matter which one, Rongyi is not interested. "Begin to start:" Rongyi took out the material from the refining furnace, and it actually infiltrated _ heap of herbs. The other cultivators were sweaty and whispered to the people next to them. "How can the materials and herbs be made? Is it wrong?" "It is said that the herbs are also used to refine the equipment. The elders of the law have once used the herbs to produce the best equipment. ¡°So powerful? But how do you use herbs?¡± The presiding examiner said: "During the trial period, you can''t talk about it. Otherwise, it will be treated as a waiver. You can''t participate in the refining conference in three years." Everyone quickly closed their mouths. Rongyi looked at the four children. The second brother of the demon is very skilled to open the fire, and then throw the material into the stove. Although it is only a few years old, it is calmer than other monks, and there is no tension. What to do. Rongyi can''t help but think about whether or not to have naked children. If you win a child, you will probably have to worship the people on the stage as a teacher. If you lose. The third brother looks at the glory: "If you lose, we will despise you forever." "..." Rongyi turned his eyes: "It''s not cute." "Oh." The third brother turned his head in a hurry. The big brother walked to the side of his third brother and patted his shoulder comfortably. Rongyi''s life is open, and for him, refining the first-level implement equipment is very simple, plus he has recipes, and know how to control the heat, so it is not difficult to win a small child. After half an hour, he successfully refines a small sword. The surrounding comprehensions realized that the air aura had changed, and they all looked at Rongyi. Everyone could not help but open their eyes: "First-class holy products?" The people on the stage also noticed the side of Rongyi, and they all looked at the past. One of the people who presided over the meeting saw the moment of Rongyi and stood up. The person sitting next to him wondered and looked at him: "The elder, what happened to you?" "I..." The person who was called the elder of the law remembered that he was still in the meeting, and sat back again. He couldn¡¯t help but say the excitement: "I saw old acquaintances, old acquaintances I haven¡¯t seen for years, it¡¯s so good. It¡¯s great.¡± Everyone: "..." Seeing the old acquaintance so excited? ¡õ authors gossip | Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 199: You lie The trial site gives the first-class ordinary materials. The comprehensions who participated in the test did not believe that Rongyi could use the first-class ordinary materials to produce the holy products that only the rare materials can be produced. "He must be cheating." "Yes, he must have secretly put rare materials, otherwise it is impossible to make a holy product." "When the masters find out that his instrument is falsified, he has a good look. Everyone has to hurry up, otherwise they will be regarded as abstaining." The refiners of the refiners rushed to seize the time refiner. Rongyi is not really going to participate in the refining contest. He is too lazy to care about the monks and turn to look at the four children. At this time, the second brother also closed the furnace. As soon as the stove opened, the surrounding comprehensions felt the aura of the air again and looked at the children. "Uncle''s, another level of sacred goods." ¡°When is the current sacred instrument made so easy to refine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to refine or not. The important thing is that they are made with _ grade ordinary materials. How do they get it?¡± "If you can really use the _ grade ordinary materials to create a first-class sacred instrument or equipment, we can continue to refine the refining, and receive the package and go home." "Cheating must be cheating." Everyone is continually refining the implements with the idea that it is impossible to produce a holy product with a common material. The masters of the refiners on the stage said with satisfaction: "This year is really a talented person. Two people have used ordinary materials to create a holy instrument. It seems that we will not have to compete for apprentices this year." "Is it true that there are talented people who still need to see the final results." The master of the refiner said strangely: "Why are the masks of the children like us?" Those who were formerly known as elders were proud to say: "I gave them to them." "The original elders, the elders, you are doing this is not yours. Since you have already accepted them as a disciple, why do you let them participate in such a contest? Is it to show off that you have received a good apprentice? Let us see it?" ?" The elders waved their hands: "You all want to be wrong. They have more powerful Masters to teach them. I am not qualified to accept them as apprentices." "They have even more powerful Masters?" The elders laughed and said: "Yes, their master is even better than my refiner." "The elders of the law are among the masters of our masters of refining, and there are people who are even more powerful than the elders. I really want to see one side." The elders stared at Rongyi and smiled: "I didn''t guarantee that you could see him before, but I can''t say it later. If he is there, we can only stand by." The masters of the refining tools face each other and are more curious about who the people in the elders say, and of course those who disdain. They think that the elders have exaggerated elements and do not believe that some people are better than them. On the trial field, Rongyi was very surprised that the second brother of the demon child had such a refining talent: "Good, good, very refining talent, and will become a big tool in the future." The second brother was praised and laughed slyly. Rong Yi also asked: "What is your refining?" The instrument in the hands of the second brother is like a golden plant with leaves, but the other is caught in the hands of the second brother. He can''t see what the refining is. "Don''t show it to you first." The second brother quickly hid the artifact behind his back. Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows: "We are all first-class sacred products, who is who loses." The third brother said: "My two older brothers are younger than you, but they refine the same high-grade instruments as your instrumental level. Of course, my second brother." Rongyi couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Do you mean that I am an adult than a child?¡± In fact, he can refine a higher-level instrument, but he does not want to attract attention, and he does not think that the child can compare with him. , refining _ a _ level of sacred goods, but did not expect the child to be so good. The third brother said that you lost. ¡± Rong Yi hooked his lips: "Not necessarily." Although he may not be able to meet the children again in the future, he still does not want to be underestimated by this group of small children. It may be despised. Rongyi put his hand on the little sword and flashed a red thunder fire. The four children stared at him tightly, and then the bright sword appeared. The instrument that originally had only one level of sacred goods was invisibly upgraded to a higher level. Others have noticed that the instrumental grade of Rongyi seems to have improved. It is both shocking and suspicious. The instruments are all released. Why can they improve the grade? The children glanced, and the second brother screamed: "You are swearing." Rong Yi smiled: "It¡¯s good to be naked." "Playing and swearing." The second brother screamed and rushed to the arms of Rongyi to pull his hair, and other children were not willing to succumb to the past and hug Rongyi. Rong Yi smiled and hugged them: "I am willing to gamble and lose." Everyone has looked at them. The elders on the stage laughed and said: "The children still like him so much." Next to the refiner master said: "How can you play such a trial in the trial, the elders, even if you know people, you can''t let them break the rules." The elders of the elders looked at the incense in front of them: "The first game ended." The disciple standing next to the gongs saw the incense, and immediately knocked the crowbar: "The test is over, please stop the trial." Everyone puts up the spiritual power to stand up. Rong Yi also stood up, but he was holding a child in the left and right hands, and the other two children were hung on his neck and thigh. The disciple standing next to the gongs said: "The refiner who refines the first-class authenticity takes you to build the ritual equipment and stand up." Nearly 100,000 refiners have continued to walk out of more than 100 people. Rong Yi took a picture of his second brother: "You are not going to go." The second brother said that if you don''t go, I won''t go. ¡± "This is about your future, you really don''t go?" The second brother is still the same sentence: "If you don''t go, I won''t go." Rong Yi thought that if he didn''t go up, he might be difficult to get close to the law and walked out. The disciple standing next to the gongs said: "The refining division who refines the _ class esteem is going forward five more. step. ,, Together with Rongyi and his two brothers, there are eight people who have taken a few steps. The disciple standing next to the gongs continued: "The refining division who refines the _ sage is five steps forward." This time, only Rongyi took the children to the front. The elders saw that the children were hanging on him, oh _ laughing. Rong Yi immediately stared at him, using the voice to the law elders to affirm the "law." The person who laughs out must be a law, otherwise he will not laugh in such a serious atmosphere. If the elders of the law did not hear the sound, they coughed and took the lead to the stage and came to the front of Rongyi. I "Young man, can you show me your instrument?" Rong Yi scorned: "I came to participate in the purpose of the test is to find someone, there is no need to look at the refinery of my instrument." "Looking for someone?" The elders of the law pretended not to know who he was looking for and asked: "The person you are looking for is Who? ¡± Rong Yi said one word at a time: "The elders of the law." There are twenty elders of the lawyers. In order to distinguish them, the disciples of the lawyers will call the name of an elder in front of the elders. As a law, the disciple will call his elders. The elders turned to the other people''s refining masters and asked: "Are we here called the elders?" The refining masters didn''t look at him with a good look: "Come on, don''t waste time." The elders of the law smiled at Rongyi: "Young man, are you looking for the wrong place?" Rongyi gave him a look. The elders coughed up _ sound to the second brother: "Little baby, can you let us see your instrument?" Second brother said: "My instrument is to be sent to you, not to show you." "Are you sure you like the instrument you made?" "He said that he likes chrysanthemums the most." The second brother took out his refining instruments, and the golden chrysanthemums glowed under the illumination of sunlight. Rongyi blinked, this chrysanthemum seems to have seen it, but every chrysanthemum is much worse, it is not strange to see it. "This chrysanthemum is beautiful." The elders of the law have a deep sense of glory: "And it is a first-class sacred product. You must have liked it and it was a surprise." "Impossible." Someone behind Rongyi retorted loudly: "It is not easy to build a first-class esteemed material with a common material, and it is impossible to create a sacred product." For them, it is all luck to build a sacred instrument. There is no method, no skill, and only a small wing refining. Followed by some monks also said: "They _ will be cheating." The elders of the law have been stunned: "Take out the people who say cheating and permanently cancel the qualifications for the refining competition." ¡°Why?¡± The person who shouted cheating dissatisfied: ¡°I have not done anything wrong, why should I cancel my refining competition?¡± The masters of the refining equipment also felt that it was very inappropriate to cancel the refining qualifications of others. The elders of the law said sternly: "Because you are better than others, you should review yourself why you are better than others, not _ ±á ±á low or framed cheating. This mentality is out of jealousy and will be followed by him. The road to practice will also be hindered. ¡± This is not without reason. The refining masters face each other and stop the disciples from driving people out. The elders of the law are still skeptical about the self-cultivation: "Is there any cheating, we will not see it? To be really cheated, we have been driven out of the trial field." The master of refining behind him said: "Can we look at the implement? We are very curious about how the monk and the children refine the first-class rituals." Other refiner masters also demanded the viewers, especially the instruments of Rongyi. They obviously felt that his implements were higher than the holy products, and this is the material of the trial field. They have the right to refine the comprehens. The instrument is taken back. The elders asked the second brother''s opinion: "Can you show them your instruments?" The second brother looked at his third brother. The third brother said: "We want to give the instrument to you first and show it to you." The elders laughed and said: "Of course." The four children slid down from Rongyi with excitement. Rongyi suddenly had some reluctance to leave, because seeing them reminded him of his children. The children stood firm on the ground and turned around and looked at Rongyi. ¡õ authors gossip: [Seeking a recommended ticket]--Thank you for being much faster, yunluoxi027, floundering, HGAOA, ji Nli1234''s rewards and gifts, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 200: It’s incredible Rongyi squatted down and smashed the demon''s little head: "Don''t admit it again." The demon hugged his arm and giggled _ laugh. The second brother sent the chrysanthemum of his refining machine to Rongyi. Rong Yiyi: "Give me?" The second brother nodded. Rongyi doubts: "You are not giving me the chrysanthemums?" The three children were determined to watch him not speak. Rongyi looked at the three brothers, and looked at the demon who held him without letting go, then looked at the rhythm with no smile, and finally set his eyes on the chrysanthemum. Suddenly remembered that when he was in the Nine Schools, he once told Yin Yin that he liked chrysanthemums the most, and then he gave him a chrysanthemum, and the chrysanthemum instrument was almost exactly the same as the chrysanthemum implement in front of him. Rongyi quickly looked at the two brothers, seeing them all with red eyes and trepidation. They are his children, absolutely his children. He quickly opened the mask of his second brother, and a familiar and strange face appeared in front of him. Rongyi is ecstatic: "Little Cherry." Yin Yin immediately cried and rushed into his arms: "Hey, hehe..." Rong Yi excitedly hugged him: "You grow so fast, and your eyes are so big." For him, it was a real blink of an eye. He only returned to modern one hour, and the child was seven years old. Rongyi held the child a few times and looked at his three brothers: "Yin Sensen, you are a little kid, you are not going to be like your father. Do you want me to take the initiative to pull you?" Yin Sensen opened the mask, revealing a small face that was almost like Yin, biting his little lip and not letting himself cry: "Hey..." Rong Yi immediately pulled him and Jiang Yan into his arms and said with a red eye: "You are all so big. It is so good, he saw his children." "Oh..." The children couldn''t help but burst into tears, like a child who was thrown away. Rongyi¡¯s heart is sour, holding them tightly. The elders are red-eyed and sucking their noses. The comprehensions of the trials face each other, isn''t it a refiner? How did you become a recognition meeting? The refining masters glanced at each other and saw that the children were crying and sad, and they couldn¡¯t speak out. When they were almost the same, they said: "Little brothers, everyone is waiting for us to announce the results, you..." The elder''s eyes were sour, and said to Rong Yi: "Master, what do you have to go to my house and say it." "Ha..." The refining masters were surprised that the chin had to fall down to Master? Law elder, is he your master? ¡± The elders nodded. "..." The refining masters were very surprised. Rongyi looks at tens of thousands of comprehensions and holds the children up | "Let''s go back and say." Yin Yin, they clung to Rongyi, afraid to say: "Hey, you will not disappear?" Rongyi appeased them: "No, no." The refining masters quickly asked the elders: "The elders, their instruments..." Rong Yi said that my instrument is for you, and my son will give me the reeds that I will leave. ¡± The masters of the refining tools originally wanted to see the instruments of Rongyi, of course, they could not ask for it. Rong Yi handed Xiaojian to them, and then the elders left. The masters of the refining tools quickly checked the swordsmanship and were surprised. "It is indeed made of a common material, and there are herbs added inside..." One of the refining masters pointed at the pattern and asked, "Look, what is this?" Others quickly took a look at the pattern that he pointed to: "What is this pattern?" "Well... it seems to be..." _ If the famous refiner wants a moment | "It seems to be an enchantment that was born three years ago." It¡¯s a pity that it didn¡¯t take long before it disappeared. Everyone learned very badly, because everyone knows that the instrument of the owner of Dongtangzhou¡¯s children¡¯s family is accompanied by an enchantment. It is powerful, many people want it, but refining the enchantment. The owner of the character disappeared. "A demon?" Everyone present knows the enchantment. Everyone is shocked: "The enchantment has appeared again??" And is it still the master of the elders refining? The elders who have already flew far suddenly sneezed, laughing haha, hanging on the body, _ group baby¡¯s glory said: "Master, where have you been in these years? But let us find it, find the last, everyone thinks you¡­¡­" It is the saddest time in his life to think of the days of looking for Rongyi. Rongyi patted Yin''s back and sighed: "It''s hard to say a word, right, do you already know that I am your real master?" The law nodded: "Step brother has told me." "What happened after I disappeared?" "When I go to my house, I will tell you, but I don¡¯t know much, or wait for Yin Shaozhu to tell you. Let''s go. ,, Rong Yi listened to him and said that Yin Yin night was excited: "Is he still okay with his children?" "It''s not good to say good." Rong Yi anxiously said: "Is he injured?" "No, no." Xu Li quickly explained: "Just since you disappeared, his whole person has become gloomy. When he comes, you will know that his business is better." Rongyi is relieved, as long as it is not an injury or the like: "Well, do you know how to find him?" "I will give him a message when I go back." Xianglu thought of the instrument that was created before Rongyi: "Right, Master, how did you refine the craftsmanship after the refining, suddenly the quality has become higher?" "You forgot, I will enchant." The face of the law changed: "Oops, Master, have you just enchanted the instrument?" He was too excited to see Rongyi before, and did not pay attention to what Rongyi did. Rongyi doubts: "I have a problem with the enchantment?" "This... oh... go back and say." The law brought Rongyi to his house, first let the next person arrange the room and eat for them, then send a letter to Yinyue Night, then sit down and talk to Rongyi. Talking about these years thing. "Master, you disappeared that night, Yin Shaozhu and he were beaten up. Once Master used to use the enchanted characters to buy the heads of the elders, and also let many demons, ghosts, and demon repairs participate in it, taking the opportunity to take away the heads of the elders. In this way, it took a few days and a few nights to end the fight. Many people died in Yin family. Yin Fu also became a ruin. From then on, there was no first family. "There was no sigh for the big family. Nothing: "Yin''s family lost, I also received news two days after the end of the fight. When the people were rushing to Dongtangzhou, Yinfu had become a ruin. Yin Shaozhu and Xiao Cherry did not know where to go." Rong Yi hurriedly asked: "What happened to the ruins of the seamount city of Haihaicheng in Zhonghaizhou? Is there any clothes and a message cabinet?" The law went on to say: "I couldn''t find Yin Shaozhu in Dongtangzhou, and I took people to Haishan City in Zhonghaizhou. At that time, someone was holding the heads of the Yin parents and the clothes and dressing room to make trouble. Out of the record, Qi Shaoye, they can not get the record, they began to shop." "Yue Shi, are they all right?" "It''s okay, I just arrived at the time, Yin Shaozhu and the step brothers are also there. They made a big noise and did not leave. However, the clothing and the pavilion have never been honored. The Yin Shaozhu decided to end the dressing cabinet and the message cabinet. Rongfu and Qi Shaoye¡¯s residences were demolished, and one year later, the Yiyi Pavilion was reopened." Rong Yi was surprised: "Is the Yiyi Pavilion opened by you?" "Yes." The law is proud of a smile: "Now the reputation of the Yiyi Pavilion is getting better and better, and the business in the pavilion is almost faster than that of the Tongtianlou. So recently, Tongtianlou was very unconvinced to us, and often secretly asked us for trouble. ¡± Rongyihehe falsely said: "I actually used a material of the scent to get your loyalty court mortgage to inquire about the news of Yin Yin Night, let them make a big profit." The law asked: "Where are you mortgaged, I will let them return it to you." "Seamount City, The law laughed happily: "That is the division of the division''s management, which is better." "I didn''t think that I had disappeared during this time." Rong Yi sighed and picked up Yin Sensen: "Remember that when I left, Komori would have to pack a diaper. Now I can be like a little adult." I made a gamble. You, a bad child, dare to say that if I lose, I will despise me for a lifetime? Hey, little bad guy." Yin Sensen also ºß Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù Éù "Do you think I don''t want to come back? But I can''t come back." Rong Yi pinched his little nose: "After I came back, I immediately came to see you." Law: "Master, where have you been in recent years? Why can''t we find you? Why can''t you come back?" Rong Yi simply took it with me: "You will be surprised when you listen. I was sent to a place by the red light, and I stayed there for half an hour. When I come back, it has been three years." He looked at him differently: "You mean that you only left half an hour for you." "Yes, I can imagine that when I came back, I learned that the time has passed three years. My mood is even more shocking than you are now, especially when the partner¡¯s house becomes ruin, and the partner and the child are worried about how bad it is when they go. They have an accident." "It''s incredible." Yin Sensen asked: "Is it not intentionally to leave us alone?" "Of course, I want to leave you alone, why should I come back now?" Rong Yi smiled and watched His little face: "Looking at you is like seeing the little cherry of the year, but you don''t laugh like your father." Yin Sensen flat mouth: "Hey, we miss you." "Okay, okay, I am not coming back now? If you don''t leave now, even if you want to go, you should take them with you." Rong Yi hugged him, and Xiao Yin Yin said their little head: "Don''t cry Yes, I bought you a toy." He took out a bunch of modern toys for them to play. "Wow..." The children were immediately attracted by the toy and curiously plunged into the toy pile. "Whose child is this, how can I call me?" Rong Yi looked at the demon, and then took off his face mask, another familiar and strange little face. He was surprised that this is not a little demon baby? How did he follow us? ¡± ¡õ authors gossip | Ask for a ticket. [Time has passed so fast, and it has reached two hundred chapters. I don¡¯t know when it will end. ¡¿ This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 201: The law is helpless and funny, saying: "Isn''t the Yin family not there? Yin Shaozhu can no longer wait for his parents to appear in Yintang, Dongtangzhou. Later, Yin Shaozhu took him and left to go to Beizhou, renamed Yin Wu. The meaning is that he hopes that he has no troubles. The little name is called the demon child. He follows the little cherry. They call the father of Yin Shaozhu, and of course you are called µùµù." Rong Yi asked: "Don''t you send someone to look for his mother?" "Yes, but I didn''t find it, and I don''t know where he was sent after he left the secret." "This child is also a fate to us, hehe..." Rong Yi asked the rhythm with a voice: "Jiang Hao and Xiao Cherry, do they know that I am another Rongyi?" The law is not very sure to use the voice back to him: "It should be known, or you will cry so sad when you see you, they think you don''t want them." Rongyi¡¯s conjecture is that Yin Sensen told other children: ¡°Another glory? Where is he now? The law shook his head: "I don''t know, he just disappeared out of thin air, and he didn''t appear on six continents, and no one knew him." "Did you send someone to look for him around the clock?" "I have found it, but I have not found it." "Can''t find him in the search center?" The law twisted the eyebrows: "The person who wants to take his body is a diviner, there must be a way to avoid our search." Rong Yi asked: "Is there anybody who found out this diviner?" "It is the elder of the Tongtian Pavilion, the name is Si Xuan, and the two companions who took them away in the night _ one is more than a thousand, the other _ is called Ji Shi, the Secretary chooses to be envious of them, they will swear to defend the Secretary, Nowadays, Tongtiange is looking for them. Because of the loss of the Secretary¡¯s choice, the business of Tongtiange is much worse than in previous years. Nowadays, we have a search for the business with them. The scenery is not in the past.¡± "He may find a place to hide and let his soul blend with the body of the glory and the soul of the body." Rong Yi _ thinks that the choice of the wise body may be disgusting with the body of the glory, after all, he used After that body: "Yes, my mother? Is the Yanqiu master, is she good now?" The law frowned: "The Yancheng Lord she..." Rong Yi anxiously asked: "What happened to her?" "She soon disappeared after she found the grown up of Jiang Yan." "Is it missing? Can''t find anyone?" Rong Jiu felt that he was related to Si Xuan: "I think it is possible that the Secretary chose to take her away." The law is helpless: "Yin Shaozhu thinks this way too, but now we can''t find people, we have no big strength and no place to make it." Rong Yi blinked: "Is there any more powerful diviner? As long as someone has more divination than the Secretary, he will find him." "Yes, the master of goodness of Buddhism, his divination is unmatched, but unfortunately, the Buddhist monk, regardless of the mundane things, he has to count on the active people, and others don¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s hard to see him.¡± Rongyi: "..." Hyundai also has two masters of fortune telling, who are just as good as the ones mentioned in the law: 13:08S31/498.0% Fortune telling, other people have more Lingshi, please don''t move them. In their eyes, money is dung. The law department stood up: "Master, if you just came back, just stay with your children, don''t think too much about other things." Rongyi looked at the children who didn''t know how to play the new toys. They immediately started smiling and walked over to hug them and teach them to play new toys. The law shows that they have fun and quietly leave the hall, leaving room for their father and son to play. At this time, the butler walked to his side and whispered: "The elders, the step fairy is coming." The law knows that Rongyi will find someone in the search for the righteousness. It will cause the attention of the step-by-step. It is not _ laughter, personally go to the door to pick up people: "Step brother, how come you suddenly come to me?" Step by and ask directly: "Is Master coming to you?" "I know why." Step by step, Xinxi said: "I know it is him, go, take me in and meet him." "You will let him and the children get together first, and when they have enough, you will see Master again." Step by amazed and said: "The little cherries are they too?" Xiang Lu smiled: "They sneaked out to play, and the surprise happened to be met." "It''s not a father and son." Stepping out knowing how much the children think about this, they didn''t bother them to get together, and they were sitting in the yard talking about the disappearance of Rongyi. The two talked in the yard for three hours. Step by step and ask: "You are not going to participate in the refining assembly? How can there be a meeting to accompany me here? ,, "Where is the master of the refining assembly, Master comes, and everyone else has to rely on it. As for the name of the master of refining, whoever wants to fight, let them fight, I am not rare." Look at the sky: "I let The letter sent by the people did not know whether it was sent to Yin Shaozhu." After abandoning your smile and sending your letter to Beibeizhou, it is estimated that his people are here too. ¡± "You sent him a letter?" As soon as the item was finished, a black shadow swept past them, and the speed was so fast that there was an illusion. Step by step and smile, your guard at home is not rigorous enough. ¡± The law of the law is helpless _ "The guards are not strict enough to stop the scent coming in." Step by step to drink a small wine: "It¡¯s good for them to reunite." In the backyard room, Rongyi is playing with the children to play the remote control car and teach them how to control the direction: "Yes, control the direction and prevent them from running out of the track." Suddenly, a figure stood at the door of the room, blocking their light. Rongyi looked up and saw a man in a black robe standing at the door of the room. Although the other person wore an ugly mask and exudes a chilly breath, he still recognized who the other person was. He stood up awkwardly, excited to look at each other, obviously for him for a few days, but they were infected by the children and the law, as if they had not seen each other for a long time, they wanted to call each other several times. The names are not called. The man stared at the face of Rongyi, and Fenghuang, who had never had emotional swings, had all kinds of excitement at this time. Yin Sensen looked at the man and looked at Rongyi. He pulled the sleeves of several brothers and brothers and quietly left the room with them. "Xiaoyi..." The man opened his lips slightly, as if he had not finished speaking for a long time, and his mouth was hoarse and soft. Rongyi couldn''t help it anymore, and quickly ran over to hug the man: "I stayed up late, I am back." "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi..." Yin Ye night fears that he will lose another tight hug, calling his name and kissing his forehead. Only then can he feel the person who thinks about it day and night. He has returned to his side, and only then, his heart is beginning to be active again. "Day and night..." Rongyi looked up and saw the face mask disappeared on Yin Yin night. He kissed his lips in the next moment. The two were very excited and fierce, as if to confirm the existence of the other side, madly slamming each other, the two people became more and more sloppy, but did not bring any **** to enjoy the kiss. This kiss for the Yin Yu night, waited for three years, this time did not want to kiss enough. Rong Yi was very pleased that Yin Ye night did not lose his enthusiasm for him in the three years he was absent. Instead, he deepened his feelings for himself in the night and night, thinking that he could return everything and it was worth it. He slammed a man''s thin lips and let his mouth smile and his mouth was bitten by you. ¡± Yin Yi night raised his thumb and gently rubbed his warm lips. He looked for him for more than a thousand days and finally waited for this person to return to him. He murmured, asked if all your souls are back in your body? ¡± Rongyi smiled back all the time, I am now completely intact, and the soul is also intact. "Very good." Yin Yin night, the window door in the room was closed. Rong Yi stunned _ "How are the doors and windows closed?" Yin Yin night hugged him and walked to the bed, then put people on the bed. Rongyi saw what he wanted to do next, and quickly asked: "Children, hey, you don''t think about that?" "Yes." Yin Yan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and the whole person pressed onto him. "Wait..." Rong Yi hurriedly said: "I have not helped." Yin Yin night raised an eyebrow: "What more preparations do you want?" "Prepared for being licked." Yin Yi night did not hold back, sneered, this guy can always make him laugh: "All three years, you are not ready yet?" "It¡¯s three years for you, it¡¯s only a few times for me.¡± Yin Yan night eyebrows: "What happened?" "This thing will be said later, you give me half a column of incense time to prepare _ down." Rong Yi took out the Rongqi to his small yellow book quickly flipped. Yin Yin night saw the figure painting in the book just like the real person, immediately asked: "What is this book?" He does not like to see other people''s bodies. Rongyi did not explain. After the turn-over, he took out the lubricant that Rongqi gave him. He smiled and said: "Children, hey, let''s get started." Yin Yin night did not react, and was turned back to the bed by Rongyi, taking off the clothes of the two people as quickly as possible. They are not without frankness, but they are so close to each other for the first time. When they touch each other''s skin, they can no longer restrain their desires, passionately touch each other''s body and enter each other''s body. The deepest. As the bed swayed with their violent sway, the nets fell and blocked the shame. Since the sunset, Rongyi and Yinyue have been doing the night until the next day, when the sky is bright, they stop loving. Rong Yi went to Yin Yin night and smiled: "You finally belong to me." Yin Yan¡¯s mouth was slightly bent, and he took out the ointment and applied him to the place under his body. When the two of them rested, they asked: ¡°Where have you been in these three years? Why did it suddenly disappear?¡± At that time, he did not believe that Rongyi really had news, and he went crazy and sent people to look around, and he also let everyone out of the family. "That said, you don''t believe it either." ¡õ authors gossip | Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 202: I think you just want to make fun of me. Yin Yi night patted his **** and motioned for him to hurry. \"I will disappear at that time, it should be related to Yupei given by Baiyun." Rongyi said the last time he saw the jade of Baiyun. Come out: "The red light at the time should be jade, it protects our soul and sends me to a safe place." \"Where did it send you? Why do you need three years to come back?\" Yin Yin night sent people to find six continents, as long as there is News about similar glory will be sent to investigate, but it is not found a trace. \"This should start from my identity.''\'' Rongyi looked at him seriously: \"I am not here, I am not exactly this. People of the world. \" Yin Yan night lightly brows: "Is not the world?" \"I am from the future world.....:, At the same time, Yin Yin¡¯s night was amazed. I could probably guess the cause and effect, tightening my arm: "Wai Baiyun¡¯s jade is not for you. Send back to your world? M \"Yes. Three minutes of my world, equal to three months of your world, the amount, the three minutes I said, probably half The column was so fragrant, so I was sent back to my world for half an hour before being sent back, but it has been three years. Yin Yi Night: \"...:? No wonder he has dispatched so many people can''t find Rongyi. Rong Yi asked: "Do you find Baiyun now?" \"No, will you go back to your world?\" Rong Yi Emei: \"I don''t know, I saw your portrait suddenly came here.¡¨ \"See my portrait?\" \"Yes, my second brother¡¯s friend didn¡¯t know where to get your portrait. I took a look and the soul went into the body of Rongyi. . \"Rongyi smiled and said in a kiss on his mouth: \"You little fairie is honest and honest, is it that you look at me early in the morning, So bring my soul to your world to give birth to your son? \" Yin Yin night laughed: "If I have this ability, I won''t let you go back." Rongyi¡¯s eyes flashed a guilty conscience: ¡°In fact, when I first approached you, I was able to send you back.¡± \"Oh?" Yin Yin night blinked. Rongyi hugged him quickly: "You want to drive me away now, I don''t leave, I was suddenly sent back to remove." Yin Yin night asked: "What you mean is that you may suddenly leave." \"I don''t know, I am just worried that I will be sent away suddenly like before. Don''t say this, destroy the mood, in short, I I won''t leave you leaving, yes, my brother gave me a stack of photo albums and said that I want to introduce them to you. \"Rongyi put All the albums are taken out, with photos of Rong¡¯s old age: \"My second brother is very careful, even a few years old. B He picked up his original photo album and opened a piece. Each photo above was marked. He pointed to the first photo. Said the child: "This is what I just got from my mother... oh... my mom is what my mother meant, when I came out of my mom''s body ©–" Yin Yin turned over and stared at him to watch the photo album with him. He saw the little baby in the album, and his mouth was bent: \"Õæ³ó.B Rong Yi stared at him: \"You are abandoning me?" \"Now very handsome©–" Yin Yin night kissed his face. Rongyi is satisfied with a smile. Yin Yin night refers to the little baby wearing a trousers on the photo: \"Who are you in the world, wearing a trousers when you are young?\" Rongyi saw the appearance of his younger brother when he was a child, and quickly caught the photo: \"Do not give it." Yin Yin night laughed: "I touched it, I am afraid of seeing it?" Rong Yi dismissed him: "I am afraid that you are too small when I was a child." Yin Yin said with a smile: "You are not a big oB now. Rongyi didn''t have a good air: "In the night, don''t push me." Yin Yiyue continued to tease him: "How about I force you?" \"Small let me make your little brother grind into a needle and grind it to be smaller than me.\" Yin Yin night can no longer hold his voice and smiled happily. I am glad that this guy is back, otherwise his world It will always be dead. \"The photos of these childhoods are kept behind and I will introduce you to my family first." Rongyi picked up the latest album. I opened two men who looked very similar to him and said: \"My father is on the left, my older brother is on the right, my older brother is not I have a high talent for cultivation, but I am very smart. Sometimes things that my ancestors can''t solve will come to my big brother. B Yin Yin Night can be seen from the eyes of Rong Rong as a very intelligent person: "You look like your big brother and your father." \"Yes, my second brother and my brother and sister are like my mother, my mother looks beautiful.\" Rongyi pointed to the young beautiful woman dressed in fashion :\"I am my mother, is it very beautiful?¡¨ Yin Yin nodded at night and pointed to the young man standing next to his mother and asked: "Your brother?" \"Yes, my second brother likes to learn to dress up women like Rongyi. In fact, in my eyes, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s better to paint. B Yin Yiye thought that Rongyi¡¯s second brother was so feminine after painting, unlike a man. Rong Yi pointed to five children who looked exactly the same: "They are my brother and sister, except for the younger sister, who is a little quieter. His four very naughty tricks often gave me the impression that I wanted to pinch them. My brother didn''t give me a photo of my grandparents. If you want to introduce it to you later, you will know ©–B. Yin Yin night caressed the photo: \"The characters in your world are really real, just like printed. ¡¨ \"This is a photo, not a picture, but our world is also high in level, just like the picture is as true as the photo, no Like the paintings of this world, it is impossible to tell who it is...\" Rongyi took out the little yellow book that Yan Qiu Shuang once gave him, pointing to the people on the painting. Say: "I dare say that you use such a character to draw people''s revelation, you must not find people oB Yin Yi Night:??...:? He used the style of painting in the books of Rong Yi to draw the glory of the Lord and sent people to find Rongyi. Rongyi saw that he couldn''t make a sound, and when the eyes were moving, the thief smiled and said: "Have you painted my portrait to come to me?" Yin Yi night does not recognize: \"No. B Rong Yi felt that he was embarrassed to admit that he felt particularly charming and quickly said a kiss on his face: "You are Admit it, I won¡¯t laugh at you. B Yin Yinyin pinched his mouth: "I still said that I didn''t laugh, you see your mouth corners on your eyes, and you don''t laugh out loud. sound. \" \"I just want to see what kind of appearance you paint me." Yin Yin Night Road: \"It has been torn." \"Why do you want to tear?\" \"I am using my memory to extract your image into the crystal, which makes it easier to find people. B \"Hello, let me see a picture of your painting.¡¨ Yin Yin night gave him a look: "I see you just want to make fun of me. B Rong Yi smiled and did not deny: "Yes, do you mean to find the righteousness in the search for the righteousness?" \"Hmm 0,, Rongyi happily plunged into Yin¡¯s back and scorned his earlobe: ¡°If we didn¡¯t do it for a long time, then we would like to talk to you again. Again. M Yin Yin night raised his mouth slightly. \"Now it¡¯s my turn to ask you, the day I disappeared, are you not going out? Why did you suddenly appear in Susie Bieyuan? And what happened after I disappeared? Why did the Yin family become a ruin? \" Yin Yi¡¯s night reminded me of the night three years ago, and the twilight sank: ¡°One day three years ago, Yin Hou¡¯s apparently came back with purpose. Although I don''t know what he wants to do, he can definitely be interested in your enchantment. After convincing you that you are not, he must I will do some action, and I¡¯m so eager to do things. I like to preemptively beat others and I¡¯m caught off guard, so I¡¯m just saying It¡¯s just going out, actually just doing it for Yin Houying. After I left Yinfu, I used the invisible sign and quietly dive back to Yinfushou. Beside another glory. When he was in the huts, I also entered the huts. Sure enough, he and Si Xuan, that is the one to think about. The fortune teller of Rong Yi¡¯s body joined hands to deceive Rongyi out of Yinfu.....:? Speaking of this, he snorted: "The yard where I lived was the place where Yin Houyi did not live before the family, dark. Everywhere, I set up various institutions of law. He thought that we didn¡¯t find it. In fact, my mother found out that he brought his family to find the truth of Shanze adults. As the destination, I quietly found out the legal enchantment organs hidden in the darkness of the yard where I live, and found the way to crack them. The law is just to pretend that I don¡¯t know this thing without being alarmed. B Rong Yi asked: "So you have been with Rongyi?" Yin Yi night light: "I pretended to leave, but also wanted him to relax and be alert early, in fact, when I was waiting for my mother. It has been waiting for hundreds of years. ¡¨ \"Why didn''t you find a chance to start before?\" \"He is taller than me, and he controls the entire Yin family. It is not easy to win him." \"That time this time...?\" Yin Yin night blinked: "This time, although he did not kill him, but he was seriously injured and let him run, now I do not know where to go . But it is very lucky to be able to injure him. At that time, nine elders, ten elders, eleven elders, twelve elders, thirteen elders, fourteen The elders, the fifteen elders, and the sixteen elders suddenly turned their backs and helped us to deal with Yin Houyi. Later, a group of people wanted to take away the elders. Their demon repairs, ghost repairs, and magic repairs, Yin Fu also became ruins because of the spells of those who could not withstand the mighty. Later, these demon repairs, ghost repairs and Mo Xiu took the two elders and their heads and found the dressing room to exchange the enchanting house. Qi Yueshi could not make it, and they made a big fuss. I asked them to turn off the dressing cabinet and the communication cabinet. Today, Qi Yueshi manages the division of the Yiyi Pavilion in their town. Rong Yi smiled and asked: "They don''t plan to reopen the dressing up?" \"The people who know that they are low are always the ones who are bullied, so they plan to focus on cultivation first, wait for him. They are repaired to keep up with the other plans. The monsters in Rongfu are arranged in the backyard of Haiyicheng Xunyi Pavilion. If you need them, Call them at any time. B \"Thank you for thinking so thoughtfully.\" Rongyi¡¯s hand slowly touched Yin Yin¡¯s chest, and then squeezed it against the raised place. A bit. Yin Yin night screamed, slamming a turn and counterattack, pressing Rongyi to the bed. Rong Yi haha ??smiled. Yin Yin night lowered his lips and blocked his lips. 0 author gossip: [Recommended ticket]--Thank you for the gift of Wang Wang Angel and Stupid Yi, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 203: Have you changed your partner? The children who played in the yard il\''] heard the laughter of Rongyi in the room of Rongyi and looked at each other. The demon giggled: "Hey and his father have a good time in the room, I want to go in and play with them. B Yin Yin stopped him: \"Step Uncle said they practiced in the room, we can''t disturb them." \"I don¡¯t want to sit quietly while practicing, can¡¯t I be distracted? Why is it so happy to laugh?\¡± The demon does not like cultivation, because If you want to practice, you can''t move. If you can be so happy, you will like to practice. Yin Yi is also very curious, looking at the oldest Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan looked blank. Yin Sensen raised his bow and arrow at the door. When there was a foot distance from the door, the arrow was bounced off the ground. He calmly said: "The father is enchanted under the peripherals of the room, we can''t get in." The demon whispered a small mouth. In the night of the room, I noticed that there was a change in the outside, and I released Rongyi and said: "?? Haizi is waiting for us to go out. B Rongyi pushed open Yin Ye night and got up: "I should go out to accompany my child il\'']." Yin Yiyue suddenly felt that the child was a little in the way, but he still got up and helped Rongyi to dress. Rongyi looked at the man who was clumsy and waited for him, and smiled quickly. He quickly looked up and kissed the man¡¯s chin. His partner came. The more virtuous. After washing, he opened the door and walked out of the room. \"µùµù.....child il\''] excitedly rushed to Rongyi. Rong Yi smiled and crouched down and hugged them: \"Have you had breakfast?\" The child nodded. Living in the next courtyard, I heard the sound of Rongyi, and quickly flew over and asked: "Master, did you sleep well last night?" Rongyi is not afraid of the apprentice jokes about him: "I feel refreshed and comfortable, and I have never been so moist." Step by step and laugh. When I heard the words of Rongyi in the night of the mask, the eyes in the mask also smiled. Step by step, joke and stay up late:\"This time Master returned, the most happy thing is the Yin Shaozhu, the city owner of Ghost Town The guards in the house no longer have to be afraid to report to the Yin Shaozhu, and they will not see Yin Shaozhuan turn and run. I remember that when Rong Yi just disappeared, Yin Shaozhu was full of horror, as long as the person looking for Rongyi came back to report If you don¡¯t find Rongyi, the people who report this matter will definitely die. Their souls will become the soul of Yin¡¯s claws, even him and the law. Do not dare to provoke him. After the Yin and Night, things were getting hotter and hotter, and the children were quite strict. They did not train Jiang Yan as a cold-blooded assassin. However, there are strict advantages for the child''s strictness, at least there is Jiang Yan, even if the five robbers can not hurt the child if]. Rongyi is puzzled: \"Why did the guards in the ghost house of Ghost Town visit to stay up late?\" Yin Yin night cold and sweeping away, indicating that he should not talk nonsense. Step by step: "Yin Shaozhu is the owner of the ghost town in Beizhou, and of course everyone is afraid of his majesty." Rongyi was surprised: "The city owner? Staying up late is the owner of the ghost town of Beizhou. After the defeat of the Yin family, do you live there?" \"Hmm 0,, At this time, the law came in and saw everyone, and smiled: "After the refining conference, there will be a refining festival in the future. The street will be very lively and everyone can go and have fun. ¡¨ \"Yeah, go play, go play.\" Yin Yin and the demon excited and shouted. Yin Yin night, happy child a, Shen Sheng: \"You four privately run out of the ghost tomb, a penalty of one hundred characters to go out to play \"Ah?\" The demon and Yin Yin looked pitifully to Rongyi. Rong Yi said: "When they finish painting and go out, they all close the market, what fun, wait for them to play and then punish him. They are drawn. M \"Yes--\"Children il\''] Also, regardless of Yin Ye night, there will be no objection, and quickly run away from the yard, if the father is angry, by the top Yin Yi Night:??...:? When Rongyi came back, these children became lawless and did not take his words seriously. Step by step and smile with each other. If Rongyi is not there, Yin Yin will never give any feelings, even if it is his son. Rongyi pulled up the hand of Yin Ye night: ¡®\¡¯We went. \" As soon as they got out of the big house of the law, a bunch of people immediately came over. \"The elders, I came to the teacher,\" \"The elders, please accept me as a curse\" \"The elders of the law, I am in the refining of the apprentices than the test to refine _ class authentic, law elders, I want to worship you as a teacher, please accept me as a disciple." The gate was crowded. The law says to them: "There is no plan to accept the apprentices in recent years. Please ask another teacher." \"The elder, do you really not accept the apprentice?¡¨ The law is sure: "Do not accept. B If Rongyi does not return, maybe he will consider the time to pass the test. Now that Rongyi is back, he still has a lot to do. Rongyi learns places and has time to teach others. Everyone was disappointed and returned. Step by step and smile: "This is why I don''t participate in the refining assembly. I am free and free. I don''t want to have every time. The man ran to me to accept him as a disciple. B Rong Yi smiled and said: "I didn''t know who was dead and I was a teacher." Step by step and the law of the law, when I was thinking of the teacher, I was embarrassed to smile. At this time, a beautiful young man dressed in a feathered coat walked proudly to the front of Rongyi and Yinyue, looking up and down. Holding the glory of Yin Yin night: "When staying up late, are you changing your partner?" Yin Yi Night: \"...:? Rongyi also looked at each other, from the other side''s look, it is very like Yin Yin night mount: \"You are... white bird? The white bird took out a small copper mirror and took a photo of himself. When he saw a hair curled up, he quickly took out the small comb and combed it: \"Who are you? Why do you know my name?\" Rongyi laughs without saying. Yin Yin night asked the white bird: "How are you still in the city?" Rong Yi asked Yin Yin night with a voice: "You are riding him over?" Yin Yin nodded at night. The white **** looked at the bronze mirror in his hand: "Since Rongyi gave me a beautiful and clear mirror, I didn''t I like Huang Chengcheng, but I can also transform my beautiful face into a bronze mirror, smashing the refining festival, I am looking for someone to fight like Rongyi. Small mirror of the mirror. ¡¨ He took the comb and pointed to Rongyi: "I tell you, my white bird only recognizes that Rongyi is a partner who stays up late, as far as you go. , I want to \'' ride me, you are not qualified to ©–\" Yin Yi Night:??...:? Laws and steps are amused. Rongyi smiled and asked him: "If I can refine a small mirror that is beautiful and can be clearly seen, will you give me a ride?" White bird face tangled: \"I will consider it. B Step by step and smile: "You are too easy to buy ©–" The white bird glanced at him: "Is it ugly, do you want me to smash your ugly mask?" Step by step and touch your own mask: \"Is my mask so ugly?" He thinks that he has refining the best-looking mask. How can he still be ugly, is there a problem with his vision? Honesty: "It doesn''t look good." Step by: \"... Rongyi saw that the children had run away, and quickly caught up with Yin Yin night. The white eagle hurriedly asked the long-distance glory: "Hey, can you really help me refine the mirror?" Rongyi turned back and smiled at him: "I don''t call hell." \"What is your name?\" Rongyi opened a big smile: \"ÈÙÒå.\" White Sparrow:\" How is it called Rongyi? Is it easy to refine the mirror for him? However, the glory of the righteousness in front of him is obviously much higher than the realm of glory for the refining of his mirror. It cannot be the same. Or does Yin Yin Night only like people who are called Rongyi? Rongyi took the Yinyue night to catch up with the children {¡¼], and wandered behind them. The so-called refining festival is just a scorpion that the refiners are cutting each other, as long as there are refiners who see the materials they like or He has something, but he doesn¡¯t want to spend his own money to spend it. The refiner can challenge other refiners, and if the other party fights and loses If you are yourself, you can ask the other party to buy the things you want, but if you lose, you will have to buy the materials from the other side. This is similar to gambling. Therefore, people on the street are in the refining device, but in fact, they are cutting, in fact, everyone wants to take the opportunity to mix out the fame. The child il\''] has no interest in the refiner, all the way down, in addition to buying and eating, is to buy and play, mixed with a lively. Rongyi is just curious to look at a few eyes. If someone refines his method to attract his attention, he will stop and look at it a little more. Learn from the experience. Yin Yin asked him: "Is there anything I want to buy?" Rong Yi thought for a moment: \"I am going to be promoted to the simplification period, I want to prepare the material for the illusory period early, right.....:? He turned his head and asked: "Go out, I will leave it to you in the cabinet." Step by step: "I have already let people hand over the materials to Yin Shaozhu"\" Rong Yi looked back at Yin Yin Night: "I haven''t been in the three years, have you found someone to build a device?" Yin Yin night shook his head: "I am not very satisfied with the method of their refining." The top implements of other people''s refining are all piled up with the best materials, while the Rongyi refining methods are different. The material is more advanced than the one made with the best materials, so he has not refined the instrumental equipment used by the scent. It¡¯s all because the eyes are raised by glory. Rong Yi smiled and asked: "You are waiting for me, right?" Yin Yin night does not deny: "In the last three years, I have been learning the refining device, I want to refine the instrument." I used to use a special person to refine the implements, so I didn¡¯t want to waste time in this area. Now I am promoted to a fairy. There are not many refining divisions flying up, so I can only rely on myself. Rong Yi said with joy: "Can you control the fire?" Yin Yin nodded at night. \"It¡¯s so good.¡± Rongyi said to Yin Yin¡¯s night with a voice: ¡°I just got back from my big brother when I returned to my world. Some of the recipes for refining you and Jiang Yan''s ritual equipment, we will start refining after we go back." \"Wait back to Ghost Town, you don''t need to buy materials. There are a lot of materials used by the monks in the house for you to choose. \"it is good.,, Suddenly, Rongyi¡¯s shoulder was hit by someone. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 204: I canst stand this kind of srunnings Rongyi turned his head subconsciously, and the man who hit him was wearing a white coat and a white cap. He looked through the mesh and saw that the other person was faint to him. -laugh. He suddenly squinted his eyes and only listened to the other party and said to him by voice: Have you repaired your soul? "Xiaoyi?" Yin Yin looked at Rongyi and looked at the people from his side: "Who is watching?" Rongyi quickly said: "Baiyun è¡.....:? He just said the name, blinked, and the person has disappeared into his sight. Yin Yin night immediately stopped to look behind them: "Where?" "I''m gone." Rongyi quickly took the Yinyue night to catch up, chasing a distance without seeing people. "What color does he wear?" Yin Yin released his mind to see the surroundings. "White clothes hug, wearing a white skull cap. ¡¨ Yin Yue¡¯s knowledge of the gods saw the people who said Rongyi in two miles. The other party seemed to have sensed that he used the gods to provoke the net to reveal the face. He smiled. He took back his knowledge and took up the righteousness. He said: "You don''t have to look for it. He has gone far. We want to chase it. I can''t catch it. He is now The realm of today is already above me. The speculation may be right. Baiyun may be a good man, otherwise he is alone. It is impossible to raise from the Golden Age to a higher level than me in just three years. ¡¨ Rongyi¡¯s eyes flashed in surprise and said in a voice: "He just asked me if my soul is fixed? This makes me think that he knows that I am Coming from the future world. ¡¨ Yin Yin¡¯s night blinked: "With this possibility, your body is found in the Nine Schools. Maybe you just recruited him. international. M Rong Yi curious: "Why did he recruit me to this world?" Yin Yin night can not guess the purpose of Baiyun. Rong Yidao: "It¡¯s a pity that my soul is separated from my body. The soul goes to the body of Rongyi, and my body is in the virtual world. After six hundred years in the dark cave under the peak, a body without a soul does not know what happened in the past 600 years. ¡¨ Yin Yin¡¯s night looks awkward: "Suzawa adults are also missing after six hundred years ago." The possibility of Baiyun¡¯s being a good man is getting higher and higher. Rong Yi said: "If he really recruits me to come to this world, he should come to me, we will wait patiently, no. To make him ruin the good mood, we went shopping. " Yin Yi night didn''t have much interest in shopping. Not only were people crowded, but also very noisy, they didn''t buy anything, they were very strolling. It¡¯s boring, but it also distracts the attention of Rongyi. He looked around and looked at the tower in the distance. It was the tallest tower in the city. He hugged the waist of Rongyi. On the top floor of the tower. The child who was buying nearby saw Yin Yin Night and Rong Yi flying overhead. He said, "Father, oh.....:? The four children wanted to keep up, but they were taken away and stopped: "Let your father and you be alone for a while." Yin Yin unhappyly pouted: "Father gangrene" When he came back, he had not played enough with them, and he was alone in the past. Yin Sensen also looked unhappy, took out the bow and arrow and shot the night. Yin Yin night turned around, **** easily caught the flying long arrow, and they said to Yin Yin with a voice: "The penalty is five hundred. B "..... Yin Sensen silently looked at the demon. Jiang Yan and Yin Yi said in unison to the demon: "'' Ours is up to you. B The demon patted the chest and said: "Guarantee a column of incense to complete the task. B As long as he rolls up a pen for each hair, he will be able to imitate the three brothers to draw different characters. This one is a three-brother. When I came up with it, he also worked hard in the past year... Oh... No, it was a practiced practice by his father in the past year. Then, there was a warning from Yin Yin¡¯s night: "Demon, if you dare to secretly help them, I will take your hair." Shaved, your own character should also be hand-written. " Don''t think that he doesn''t know that Yin Sensen often finds the demon child to be punished. Four children {¡¼]: ".....:? Step by step on the head of Yin Sensen: "You deserve it, just do it secretly, and say it, you don''t want to sleep tonight." Rongyi, who did not know that the child was punished, was taken to the tower and looked at the whole city and praised: "The scenery here is really good." Yin Yin night took out the tables, chairs and drinks: "Sit down and enjoy while watching. M Rong Yi smiled and said: "When will you enjoy it? You will also bring the wine dishes in the storage ring." Yin Yin night poured him a glass of wine: "I used to sit on the roof with someone to sip a small wine and enjoy the snow. I felt really ten at the time. Good points. M During the time when Rongyi disappeared, he was often bored, unhappy, or went to a good place to have a cup of food. The mouth, over time, has become a habit. Rongyi knows that he is talking about himself: "After my soul returned to my present body, I discovered that you were carrying me privately. Doing so many things, hehe. B Yin Yin night saw him eating his own vinegar, laughing low. Rongyi¡¯s mouthful of wine, suddenly, eyes wide, swallowed the wine, and happily praised: "Good wine, really good wine, good wine Thick and strong, I have never had such a good wine. B Yin Yiyue said: "Three years of peony brewing." Rongyi¡¯s eyes are even bigger: "The peony brewed for three thousand years, you are willing to take it out." The peach blossoms of a thousand years have been very extravagant, and I have tasted the peony for three thousand years. "What is the use of it? Just use it to smell it?" "That is also true." Rong Yi laughed and took another sip. Yin Yin night saw him so happy, asked: "How is it compared to a thousand years of peach blossom?" " Nonsense, of course, is mellow for three thousand years." Rongyi picked up the chopsticks and ate the side dishes, but he wondered why Yinyin night was more than a thousand. Year''s peach blossoms. Suddenly he remembered that he was disappearing, isn¡¯t it just that he is licking the millennium peach blossom? Rongyi put down the chopsticks and smiled and watched Yin Yin night: "I remember that I disappeared when I disappeared. That wine is really fragrant, the child is jealous, you said that you were hiding in the yard at that time, then do you smell the smell of wine? " ??..... At the end of the night, I heard that the two of them were talking and laughing, but he could only hide in the dark to monitor another glory. The taste at the time was inexplicable. "Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t make it all right at the time. I was afraid that I was drunk, and the head of the man fell to the richness of others." Rong Yi smirked: "Now In the presence of you, I can enjoy it. ¡¨ Yin Yin night said: "If you are drunk, I will take you back. B Rongyi is full: "? Haizi, hey, are you drunk? What do you like when you are drunk?" "I have never been drunk." Yin Yin night has never been more than three glasses of alcohol. "Then you will give me your first drunkenness." Rong Yi poured out his sprinkling cup: "I want to see how you are drunk, right. Have you protected us in the dark? " "Yeah." Yin Yin night picked up the glass and drank it. This is his first time to let go of his throat: "If I get drunk, open the killing ring." How to do? M He once saw people drunk and held people in chaos, and some people became drunk and became monks everywhere. Others were drunk and took out their swords. "Hey..... Rongyi squirted a sip of alcohol from his mouth:" Grandpa, you must not be like this, I will not be so arrogant. ¡¨ Yin Yin smiled and smiled: "Reassured, even if I am drunk, I will still recognize that you are my partner, Rongyi, will not hurt you. B "You have to walk the talk, do not want to Ye drunk, I come to a ''who you are'', I''ll beat your .B Yin Yin night chuckled, and poured a glass of wine for himself, intending to relax for three years to collapse and worry about the fear, and drink so much. Rongyi picked up the cup and clinked with him: "Have me back to my body and successfully gave you the first night." Yin Yan¡¯s mouth smiled and expanded a few points: "Then I want to celebrate you back to me. B "Dry." After Rongyi had finished drinking, he filled the two again. The two had been unable to stop until the afternoon. At this time, the two were very drunk and their speeches were somewhat illegible. Rongyi struggled to support the body of the soft muscles and shouted at the outside: "I am back." The people on the street heard the shouts and looked up and looked at them. Yin Yin night, holding his chin and watching Luo Yi quietly, if you don¡¯t look at his slightly blurred eyes, I don¡¯t know that he is already drunk. Rong Yi turned his head and said to him: "You also get up and scream, and it is particularly comfortable after you come out." Yin Yin night shook his head. "Come on." Rongyi stepped into the vain footsteps and pulled him up: "Cry out, relax and relax." Yin Yin night shook his head again. "Are you shy? Don''t worry, no one knows who you are. B Rongyi pulled him up and encouraged him to shout out loud. Yin Yin night asked: "What are you going to call?" Rongyi said with a drunken smile: "Glory, I like you." Yin Yin night picked an eyebrow. Rong Yi said again: "I know that you are definitely embarrassed to shout, just call _ sound. M I was a little drunk, and I really couldn¡¯t open the words that Rongyi said, but I wanted to say it to make Rongyi happy. Heart, so my heart is particularly tangled. Rong Yi urged: "Don''t worry so much, what do you want to shout?" Yin Yin night couldn¡¯t stand the idea of ??hesitating to hesitate. For this, he opened his mouth quickly: "Ah----" The snoring sounded with great spiritual power, and then there was a loud noise from the street below. When Rongyi saw it, all the houses on the street were collapsed, and the monks were scared, and suddenly the streets were in a mess. Followed by a lot of waking. "I rely on, Grandpa, you shout, how to bring spiritual power, we are going, or someone will come to catch us." He quickly picked up Yin Yin and quickly flew away from the tower, flew to Xianglu, and waited until the gate to put Yin Yin night down. The two men looked at each other silently, thinking of the situation just now, could not help but smile. The guards recognized them and they did not stop them from entering the house. Rongyi and Yin Yu¡¯s ten fingers crossed into the compound. The next moment, they felt that the atmosphere was not right. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 205: Drunk The next person in the law house saw Rongyi and Yin Yin night, they came back, their eyes flashed in strange colors, and they quietly looked at them, fast Speed ??down the head. Rongyi said to a wine cellar: "The people in the law department look at our eyes and weird. B Yin Yi night also found out. \"Rongyi, you are back, give me a refining mirror.\" The white bird flew down from the roof. Rongyi nodded dizzyly: "Tomorrow, I will refine you tomorrow. B At this time, the law and the step and take the child fl\''] also returned to the house. The demon ran in front and chuckled: \"Haha, you can''t hit me, can''t hit me.....:, Yin Yi chased him behind him. Jiang Yan and Yin Sensen followed and looked at them laughing. The law saw Rongyi and Yinyue Night, and he smiled: "Master, you are back? Have you had fun today?" Rongyi just wanted to reply, and he saw that the housekeeper came out of the hall and coughed a few times. It seems that the law is not good. Things are waiting for him. The law is doubtful and looks at the housekeeper. Then, there was a thick voice in the room: \"Small items, who are you calling Master?" The face of the law changes slightly. The housekeeper silently returned to the hall to continue to serve the people in the house. Step by step to see the law is not correct, use the voice to ask: \" Who is the person in the hall?\" \"It¡¯s my master, another master. He¡¯s the old man who heard me from the refining masters at the refining assembly. Master, I specially came over and asked me who is another. \"The law is finished with the sound, and quickly approach the hall: \"Apparel, see Master. ,, Shangya real people are cold and cold: \"Master? Are you sure you are not calling the wrong person?\" Another teacher¡¯s door is the most taboo thing in the realm of comprehension. If you pass a master, you can¡¯t change to other masters. Otherwise, the original Master will have no face, and it will make people feel that his first master is not powerful enough, so the apprentice will run under others, but If the first foreign teacher agrees, then there is another matter. Law: \"...?\" I blame myself for being careless, forgetting to tell myself about the real thing when I am outside, and I will not personally go on. The door asked for sin. Stepping out to see that the atmosphere in the house is not right, said to the glory of a wine taste: "Master, let''s go back to the backyard?" Shangya real people heard the words, said to the law: \"Small items, why don''t you ask your friends to come in and sit?" The law says: "Master, they are all drunk, let them go back to rest first, then I will let them come to visit." Shangya real person roaring: \"After visiting? I think you think that you become a master of refining, and then become hard, even my master. You can also listen to it, and yes, you have never thought of the old man as your master. If you don¡¯t listen to the old man, you should Outside, I would like to worship another person, huh, huh, the old man is going to see which high-ranking person is even better than the old man¡¯s refining technique, which will make you silent. It was outside and worshipped other people as teachers. ¡¨ The law quickly explained: "Master, you are my master, my life is my master, I have always respected you, you are in me. No one in my heart can replace it. I didn''t tell you about another thing about Master, because I forgot to say.....:? At that time, he was also anxious to learn a better refining method before he hurriedly worshiped Rongyi as a teacher, but later saw that Rongyi really understood very well. More, so he is convinced orally, willing to follow the side of Rongyi. Originally, when I wanted to go back to the refining contest three years ago, I talked to the real person at the end of the refining contest. Who knows that Rongyi disappeared, he The mind is all looking for the righteousness, and then telling the real thing about the second master. Shangya real person can''t listen to his explanation now, calmly facing his other disciple: \"Sentence, you go ask them to enter Come here¡¯¡¯ \"ÊÇ©–\" Luo sentence out of the hall and said to abandon them: \"You Xianshi, my master Shangya real people have a request, I hope you will not give up, I can drink a cup of fairy tea with my master. ¡¨ Step by step and ask Rongyi: "Master, are you going in?" \"Hey, I want to swear again.\" Rongyi leaned on Yin Yin night: "?? Haizi, he is, we are not drunk." Step by step curious and ask: "Master, how much wine did you get? Why did you get so drunk?" Rong Yi stretched his hand: "" Five bottles of three thousand years of peony." Step by: \"...?\" Three thousand years of peony, even the gods will be drunk, and, later, will become more and more awake. \"Master, let''s go in and see people, are you supposed to wake up?¡¨ \"Don''t be so drunk, I don''t want to wake up. B Step by: \"...:? The drunken person is unreasonable. Yin Yin night slammed his waist into the hall, habitually sat on the main seat, and then looked at the real person. Shangya real people saw Yin Yin night not only sitting in the position of the master, but also holding another man sitting on his back, squinting his brows. Unhappy about his lack of solemnity and disunity. The law quickly rushed to abandon the voice: \"Master, you still can''t help the Master to sit. ¡¨ Step by step and quickly support Rongyi: \"Master, I will help you to sit next to you. B Yin Yin night is holding the waist of Rongyi tightly, cold and sweeping away: "Is this seat allowing you to touch your partner?" Law: \"...?\" Shangya real person: \".....:? Step by step to the sound of the law: \" Finished, it is estimated that Yin Shaozhu is also drunk. The amount of the law, when not drunk, but this time drunk. Rongyi saw the white-haired real man on the top, drunk and smoked and asked the law: "The law, is this old man yours?" The law says: "He is my master, Shangya real people are cold and cold: \"Don''t dare to be.¡¨ Law: \"...?\" Stepping away from schadenfreude and saying to the rhythm: "I think you will die very badly in this day, but you can rest assured that every year, I will come here to give you a fragrance, except for retreat. B The item was not so angry that he glanced at him and used the voice to return to him: "All of them are on this, you still fall into the stone, you can''t give me an idea." There is no way to step out. Rong Yi¡¯s face was drunk and pointed to himself: ¡°Is your Master not me?¡± Law: \"...?\" Shangya is a real smile. The law bluntly said: "He is my first master, and the enlightener who taught me the refining device. I grew up with him. , sôÞ He studied the refiner together, and what I can do today is Master¡¯s teaching. ¡¨ The top of the world is cold, but the anger is a little bit worse. \"Oh, you still have a master.\" Rongyi ups and downs the body, stood up and saw the ceremony:\" Rongyi saw the old predecessors, the law You can have the achievements of the present, and your old people have contributed. ¡¨ Shangya real person raised an eyebrow and surprised that the other party did not get angry and there was another master, but Rongyi was already drunk and could not Take his words seriously. The law is a sigh of relief, but fortunately, there is no trouble in Rongyi. Yin Yin night said with a stern voice: "One person can''t worship the second division. Since you have worshipped Xiaoyi as a teacher, you can''t have other masters. The law did not cry to him. Didn''t he seem to offend Yin Ye night? When looking for Rongyi, he also tried his best, Without a little bit of sloppy, how can I step on him at a critical time. The mouth of the real person is a light mouthwash: \"Reassured, I am not his master." The law quickly collapsed: "Master, the disciples know the wrong, please don''t let the elderly go out of the door. B Rongyi also followed the ground and hugged the upper thighs: "Master, the disciples know the mistake, your old man should not chase me out of the division." Everyone: \"...:? Step bypass and use the sound to say to the law: \"Drinked for three thousand years, the result of the peony. B Suddenly screamed, Yin Yan screamed at the table and screamed at the top of the world: "Bold, how dare you let your partner Thank you, Shangya real person: \".....:? Is it true that Rongyi is taking the initiative? Law: \"...?\" He feels that things are getting more and more chaotic. Step by step to see Yin Yin night condensed the spiritual power, his face changed slightly, and quickly said: \"Yin Shaozhu, can not do it, you will, you will hurt small Righteous. \" Yin Yi night heard the word Xiaoyi, quickly put away the spiritual power, and pulled up the ground to say that the righteousness said: \"This seat gives you two choices, If you want to choose only a small master, you will kill this old thing from your own seat. ¡¨ Law: \"...?\" Is this killing him? I want to laugh when I stepped away, but this atmosphere does not allow him to laugh. \"You...you...\" Shangya real people are not angry. \"Bold...\" Luo sentence madly ruined: "You know my master is.....:? Before he finished speaking, he slammed it and smashed it down. The whole person was overwhelmed by the pressure released by Yin Day Night. \"ºÃ--\" Baique pats the palm: \"I like to see others difficult to choose." Step by and said to him: \"You don''t mess up oB The white bird took out the bronze mirror and took a photo: "The scorpion is too boring, and adding some chaos can make the scorpion wonderful." The law says to Yin Yin Night: "Yin Shaozhu, can you go back to rest first, wait for the wine to wake up and come out?" Yin Yin night whispered: \" After you make your choice, the seat will go back to the room to rest, or you don''t know how to choose, then do you want to This seat helps you? \" Law: \"...?\" Shangya real person cold anger: "", you can give the husband a choice now." \"Master, they are drunk, please don''t care about them.\" \"I see you are reluctant to have another Master. B Step by step on the rhythm of the rhythm: \"I think you still choose your master, wait for our master to wake up, you explain to him, I believe that he can understand, and he once told us that no matter who we are, as long as it does not harm his heart. ¡¨ The law also thinks like this: \"Master, I choose.....:? \"Hmm?" Yin Yin¡¯s hands condensed the spirit: \"You have to think clearly ©–" Law: \"...?\" Stepping away from the support: \"Forgot to have another drunk. B Baique smiled and said: "Would you like me to help you?" Step away: \"You help us? You don''t add chaos, it''s not bad." \"Humph.\" The law quickly asked: "White bird, how can you help me?" Baique turned to Yin Yu and said: "When staying up late, you will let the two masters try one more, and whoever wins will be the master of the law." 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 206: It’s really drunk. Law: \"...?\" Step by step: "White Bird, are you sure you are helping instead of harming people?" In this case, no matter who wins or loses, it is not good. White Sparrow replied: "It¡¯s better than staying up late to kill." Step by: \"...?\" \"The old man agrees.\" Shangya real person agrees with the practice of Baique. He originally wanted to see Rongyi¡¯s refining strength. In the end, what kind of skill has made him a good apprentice who has always been filial, and then worship another Master as a teacher. The law shouted: ""Master.....:? The real person at the end of the world gave him a look: \"Who is your master?\" ??..... The heart of the law is tired: "Master, this is a meaningless test." Shangya real people are cold and cold: \"How is it meaningless? At least the outside world will not think that the old man is an empty bottle, not Have the ability to teach apprentices. B Law: \"...?\" Step bypass and use the sound to say to the rhythm: "I see your master, this is to find a face higher than the height, otherwise it is as if he said People in the world will think that he does not have the ability to teach apprentices. B \"But.....The law looks at the glory of the drunken words in the arms of Yin Yin night:\"With our master''s ability, I think my Master may lose, then does the old man have no face? \" Step by step, sneer: "You see that our master is so drunk, can you practice the problem is a problem, but I don''t want our teacher. The father loses, but the most urgent task is to let your master out of this breath first, and then your teacher will say it. B Law: \"...?\" He also does not want to lose in glory. Shangya real people blinked and stepped away: \"Is the old man''s words funny?\" Step by step and wave your hand, but don''t want to bring the fire to your body. Bai Ke happy said to Rong Yi: "" Rongyi, you are quick to promise, give me a mirror." It doesn''t matter who wins who wins. Step by step: "You let them compare, it is intended to let Master refine the mirror for you. B \"What is it?" \"Mirror? What mirror?" Rongyi took a nap: "You scatter your urine and look in the mirror." Step by step and laugh. \"I don''t care, you must refine the mirror to me today." The white bird snorted and said to Yin Ye night: "When staying up late, you let Rongyi Promising a test to let others know the skill of your partner. \" Yin Yin night cold cold lips: \"The lost person rolled out of the house of the seat.¡¨ The law can''t help but correct him: \"This is my house." Yin Yin night took out a bag of Lingshi and threw it to the law: \"This seat was bought.¡¨ Law: \"...?\" When others are drunk, they are talking nonsense or making big noises. Why are you intoxicated at night, and you don¡¯t say it, you still love to be a city owner. Big shelf. At this time, the guards of the goalkeeper came in: \"The elders of the gate, the net Taoist real people, the thousand real people, the Qingming real people and the dusty real people come to worship Visiting, The law is depressed: \"How come they come to visit this time? If you don''t see, you let them come over a few times. B Shangya real person said: "It is the old man who invited them." Law: \"...?\" The goalkeeper guard immediately invited four real people to come in. Step bypass to use the sound to the rhythm: \"Things are really bigger. B The law says to step away: "Please stun me now." Step by: \"...:? After a while, the four real people walked in with a smile: "The last person hasn''t seen it for a long time. B Shangya real people showed a forced smile, let the butler greet the four seats. Qingming real person asked: "" Shangya real person, I wonder if you used to call us the four of our apprentices for what is it?" Shangya real people faint smile, pointing to Rongyi said: "The old man wants to compare with this fairy teacher, I hope you can give us a certificate. \" Law: \"...?\" Things have developed to this point, and then it is useless. Qingming real people and the other three real people look at each other, not sure: "" Shangya real people want to compare with this young man?" A master of refinery with status status should compare with a young man who is not known to pass the test. Masters are bullying people, and their reputation is not very good. \"Yes, the old man wants to know where he is better than the master of the gangster who is also a teacher." "The real people know what they are thinking." But he is curious as to why his apprentice wants to worship Rongyi as a teacher, and the spiritual power of the masked monk from his body. It is also a powerful person. It is higher than Rongyi. Why is it called Master Rongyi? Is this Rongyi really so high? Otherwise how Will the two mighty people be willing to call Master Rongyi. ??..... Four real people look at the eye, very dissatisfied with his approach to the two masters. Thousands of real people said: "This young man seems to be intoxicated. Is it not unfair to start a trial like this?" Shangya real person said to the butler: "Go to the hangover tea ©–" Step by step: "My master, they are licking three thousand years of peony, even if it is hangover, it is useless, unless you sit down and put them in The alcohol inside is excluded, but Yin Shaozhu does not let us touch Master. B Shangya real person: \".....:? After three thousand years of peony brewing, it is difficult to wake up without three days. The white bird looked at the mirror and said: "" Rongyi can be compared if he is drunk. B Stepping away did not refute his words, because now I can only let Rongyi lose and comfort the top real people. The white bird urged Yin Yin night: "" Stay up all night, you are going to have a partner to promise." \"Be better than the test? Good, compare, I want to compare, I want to give...\" Rongyi drunk and smoked and pointed at the real person: \"Give Master a glory, I - will win... He points to four real people: \"The four old men.¡¨ Four real people: \"... The net road is a real voice: "It¡¯s really drunk." \"I am not drunk, I am sober now, that wine is not drunk." "Yongyi pushed open the night, squat back two steps, then take Out of the furnace, said: "Come on, we will know if I am drunk than the test, right, just now, who said that we want to refine the mirror. I will give you a small mirror that is beautiful and bright, but let me say first, I, I can only refine the five-level implement... àÃ.....:, Shangya real person roared at the law: \"There is a ninth-level refiner who worships a five-level refiner as a teacher. It is really shameful. B The law can''t help but speak for Rongyi: "Master, you can''t look down on him because he is not high. He is really very good at refining. Different. \" \"Which is the same?\" \"He.....The words are not finished, Rongyi interjected:" "Yes, my refining technique is different from yours. I will let you guys." See what is the real refining technique. \" Yin Yin night does not like others to look down on his partner, patted the shoulders of Rong Yi and said: \"When you win, I immediately look at these dogs. The low people are thrown out of the house. \" Law: \"...?\" Shangya real person: \".....:? Rong Yi was so drunk on Yin Yin night: ¡®\'' I will do my best to prevent you from losing face. \" Yin Yi night slightly slaps the lips and puts his ear hair behind his ear: \"What material do you want to use? This seat gives you the old lady. Ready. ,, Step bypass to use the sound to ask the law: \"Who is the old man? Is there a person around Yin Shaozhu?" The law shook his head and said that he did not know. Yin Yin night looks at the law: \"Daddy, come over, you remember the name of the material, and prepare materials for Xiaoyi. B Law: \"...?\" Step by step and smile: \"The original Yin Shaozhu drunk, will give people a name. B Rong Yi said a lot of materials on the rhythm with the sound. The law quickly records, and then asks what materials are needed in Shangya. Shangya real person said: "Since he can only refine the five-level implement, I can only refine the five-level implement." Then he said a bunch of five grades of rare materials. The item is quietly compared, and his master¡¯s material can buy all the materials that Rongyi said, according to the refinement of Rongyi. The method can save a lot of Lingshi from it, but he can only linger in his heart, which is hard to say. Write the materials, and send a group of people to find the materials in the shortest time. After half an hour, all the materials were found. Stepping away to Rongyi, he whispered: "Master, are you awake?" Rongyi nodded: \"I haven¡¯t been drunk yet? Words come back, second look, how are you here? You are not saying that you are born. ? How come to my home? ¡± Step by: \"...:? He is more drunk when he sees his master. Step by step and look at Yin Ye night: \"Yin Shaozhu, are you waking up?\" Yin Yin night blinked: "You are.....:? Step by: \"...:? It¡¯s over, I¡¯m so drunk that I don¡¯t know anyone. The law quickly said: "The material is ready, you can start the refining." Rongyi swayed in front of the refining furnace and picked up one of the materials and looked at it: "What is this material?" The law says: \"yang iron sand.¡¨ Rong Yi stared at the material and looked at it again. A lot of shadows dangling in front of him: "You lied to me, how can Yang iron sand have this? More ghosting. ¡¨ Yin Yin night seriously: \" This seat is also the first time to see such multiple shadows of Yang iron sand, are you buying the wrong material? ??......\"The amount of support, he can say that Yangtie sand has no ghosting, but are they drunk? Shangya real people are cold and cold: \"They are so drunk, can you determine the refining device? The old man does not want to win a drunk to even the materials do not recognize Out of the people, this will make the old man feel defeated. \" \"Who said that I am drunk? Uncle, let''s get started.\" Rongyi started with thunderfire. The real person at the end of the world is not airy: \"Who is your uncle. B He looked at the thunder fire in the furnace of the glory, and there was a hint of envy in the eyes. The other party had a mutated thunderbolt. Rong Yi smiled at Shangya real person: "Uncle, I will not wait for you, I began to refine." Shangya real person no longer cares about his title, and immediately sat down. Dustian real people saw Rongyi furnace materials: \"only five are five grades of fine materials, others are below five, and is The material below the boutique, is he really refining the five-level instrument? \" Step aside and say: "My master has always been such a refining device." \"Which one used a low-grade material to refine the five-level implement?\" Shangya real people feel that they are playing with glory. Xiangludao: \"Master, is true.\" Shangya real people glimpsed a little, and turned their attention to the refiner. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 207: Mirror Dustian real people, they know the skills of the real people on the top, so their eyes are concentrated on Rongyi. Every time Rongyi takes a piece of material, he has to look at the material for a while: \"Why do the materials now have a ghost image? Newly developed ? I can see that I am dizzy and want to vomit. ¡¨ Step by step and quickly pick up the tea that the butler just poured and hand it to Rong Yi¡¯s mouth: \"Master, you are quick to sip tea.\" After Rongyi¡¯s mouthwash tea, I was much more comfortable. I stayed at the refining furnace and asked: ¡°What do I sit here?¡± Step by step, helpless: "You are in the refiner." Net Road real people shook their heads: \"You should not compare with drunks." Rong Yi looked at the refining furnace without moving. When everyone thought he was going to fall asleep, he grabbed a piece of material and threw it in. He murmured: "The ancestors said that refining and refining alchemy are all sacred responsibilities, not a little bit sloppy, nor more than a second. Or one second less, only the precise calculation time, we can produce the best equipment. ¡¨ Everyone doesn''t know what it means to say a second. \"The ancestors also said that there is a contradiction between the refining equipment and the alchemy. It is obvious that only one thing can be done. Do things well, but sometimes the refining, loading, and Dan, the more you follow the steps step by step, the refining The more the equipment can''t reach the highest point in your heart, the only thing you can do is to achieve unexpected results. B Dustian real people face each other, although this person is drunk, but the words are not without reason, they often want to seriously refine When the instruments are used, the refining instruments always meet their requirements, but sometimes they can refine them, but they can produce perfect finished products. Rongyi picked up a few pieces of material and threw it in, and then increased the heat. When the refining was almost the same, he threw a handful of herbs into the furnace. surface. Qingming real people can''t help but say: "He won''t get drunk and think that he is in alchemy?" The other three real people: \"...?\" After half an hour, the atmosphere of the Shangya real person exudes a strong aura. There was no movement in the furnace of Rongyi. The law began to worry again, using the voice to step and say: \"If my master wins, it will definitely make me sever with our master. Traveling. \" Step by and ask him: "If our Master won?" \"My Master will definitely cut off from me." "The law looks desperate and looks like a step: \"Two are not the results I want. B Step by: \"...?\" \"Senior, do you have another Master? I really want you to have the opportunity to experience my current mood.¡¨ Step by step, hooked the lips: \"Good teacher, I am not so blessed by you, there is a master who can be filial, and will be blessed in the past. Today''s Master is a teacher, and my brothers forced me. I am not a bullying teacher. B \"really envy you.\" The law looks at the two master refining furnaces, and the real tools of the Shangya real people have been formed, but there is no shadow of Rongyi¡¯s, refining materials. The materials are all distributed in the furnace. Shangya real people put away the fire, and then took the implement out of the stove. \"Shangya real person refining success.\" Qingming real people, they went to the side of the real world, refining is a five-level fairy Exquisite fan, everyone praised: "I don''t want to be the master of the refining machine. You can say that your refining technique is at the peak of the world. It is only a rare material that can be used to refine the rituals of the celestial products. It is powerful and powerful. ¡¨ Shangya real people are also very satisfied with the refining instruments, the only pity is the five-level instrument. The law has been busy with joy: \"Congratulations to Master, Master He Xi." Shangya is a real scorn: "Your master is still in refining, and your congratulations are too early." Law: \"...?\" Step by and look to Rongyi. Rongyi suddenly jumped up. Step by step and asked quickly: "Master, are you refining?" Rongyi did not answer him. He took out a sword and flew out of the yard and quickly flew: "1, 2, 2, 2, 2, 4, 3, 2, 4, 4, ....:, Everyone: \"...:, Luo sentence sneer: "Isn''t it being stimulated by Master''s refinement of the fairy ware?" The child who is playing in the yard immediately slaps: "There is a lot of good, very good.....:, When Rong Yi read eight or three, he turned back and smiled at the child ii\''], returned to the hall, picked up the materials and threw them into the furnace for refining. Then he stood up and shouted: "" Come again.... Everyone:??...:, From the compound to the hall, Rongyi returned to toss five or six times and finally settled down. Shangya real person is cold and cold: \"He still wants to compare." He has never seen a refiner who ran out to play and then continued to practice. Which point is like a refiner? \"Auntie, don''t worry." Rongyi said slowly: "Have you ever heard of slow work?" \"Who is a big mother?\" Shangya really wants to fly the fan and cut him off. The law quickly stopped: "Master, Master, he is just drunk, don''t care about him." Shangya real person blows his beard and blinks, but fortunately he does not have such an apprentice, otherwise he will be mad. Rong Yi said to Bai Bai: "Let you use three feathers for me. B \"What are you going to do?\" The white bird took out the feathers he had dropped: "My feathers are very precious, you don''t waste. Rongyi cut off the roots of the feathers and then blended the materials in the furnace. Gradually, everyone felt the fire in the stove. A strong aura, and the aura is more and more rich, even more than the instruments in the hands of the real people. The faces of Shangya¡¯s real people and Luo sentence are getting worse and worse. They don¡¯t have to wait for the real thing to form, they know they lost, and The loss is very thorough. The other four real people were very surprised to see Rongyi, five grades of fine materials plus five grades of materials, and some grasses. The medicine, even the magic instrument, is not incredible if it is not seen by the eyes. Rongyi put away the thunder fire, and under the eyes of everyone¡¯s eyes, he took a white mirror of the instrument out of the furnace and put three whites. The color feathers hang under the mirror handle, making the mirror become much more blameless. He lifted the mirror happily: "The mirror is released." The law is happy and depressed. Stepping away to pat him on the shoulder, then congratulations to Rongyi: "Master took a shot, it really sounded. B \"My mirror, my mirror.\" The white bird liked this scene very much, and immediately took the photo of the world: \"ß×?\" Step to ask: \"What''s wrong?¡¨ The white **** touched his face: \"I am obviously a human face, how can it become a bird''s face?¡¨ Stepping away and looking at it, a peacock head is reflected in the mirror. The white bird looks at the mirror and looks at it again: \"Why are you a human face?\" Step back to him: "I was originally a human being, not a human face, is it a bone?" Stepping away from the back of the mirror said: "There is a side mirror on the opposite side of the mirror. It is a double-sided mirror." The white bird turned in and finally saw his pretty face: "Wow, I am so handsome, hey, I like this mirror, I like it. I like it too much, thank you for your glory. \" Can you look at the face and see the bird''s face, can you dislike it? After Rongyi used the power, his head was more dizzy, and he said at the moment of fainting: "You will ride me for you later." The white bird said to the mirror: "No problem." Yin Yin, who is preparing to call the people out of the real world, quickly catches the body that Rongyi has fallen, and then hugs people quickly. Go to the backyard. The law is too loud, but fortunately, if Yin Ye night is really rushing, it¡¯s really hard to do. His master definitely has no face. Stay, let alone come to his law firm in the future. \"Sentence, let''s go.\" Shangya real people don''t have to hurry, and no face to stay. The four real people also followed. In fact, they wanted to ask how Rongyi refines the artifacts. Unfortunately, Rongyi fainted. I can only come back in another day. \"Master, Master, don''t leave, you will stay here for a few more accompanying people. B \"I am no longer qualified to be your master.\" Shangya real people are getting faster and faster. After leaving the law, they quickly leave the sword. The project looked at the back of the distance and sighed aloud. He could only wait for Master to dissipate and visit his old man. The four real people said to the law: ¡®A few times we went to visit. ¡¨ The law knows their purpose and bluntly says: "The method of Rong Yi¡¯s refining method only tells his apprentice, as for others. Not to mention. B Four real people asked: "Would you like this because of this?" The law brought together the things of the teacher: "Three years ago, I wanted to tell this thing to my master, but Master Rongyi happened. An accident, for his sake, I forgot to tell Master about the other teacher, so I have trouble with four real people for me. Tell me good things before. ,, The four real people have a glance at it. The Rongyi refining party is really unheard of. If they change to them, they may also worship again. Master learned the refiner. Thousands of real people said: "Now your Master is in a bad mood. After a while, we will go to him again, but we can guarantee to help you. The Father will forgive you. B \"First thank you for your real life©–¡¨ After the law sent them away, $ went back to the house, suddenly slamming loudly, the hall was suddenly bombed, and he screamed:\" What happened? \" He hurried over and used the spirit to pick up the roof and let the next person underneath climb out. \"Wow, wow, scare me, scare me.¡± "The white **** patted the chest and held the mirror and said: "This instrument will meet the light once it is met." It will reflect the strong light, then blow up the hall of your house, but it didn''t hit my face, otherwise I will be disfigured. , Grandpa''s, Rongyi, what is the instrument? Can I still look in the mirror in the future? \" The eyebrows are twisted: "Do you say this instrument blows up my hall?" \"Yes.\" The law does not believe: \"How is it possible? I have a nine-level defensive enchantment in the hall, how can you destroy a five-level instrument? Lose the enchantment of nine levels. B \"I know what is going on, you wait for Rongyi to wake up and ask him to go, I have to ask him how to use this mirror. B Law: \"...?\" His master did not know when he would wake up. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket - thank you for the language, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 208: The white **** and the law came to Rongyi and they glanced out of the window. Yin Yin night was drunk on the bed, holding Rongyi in his arms and sleeping. No matter how four children are noisy around them, they can¡¯t bother their dreams. This scene looks warm and harmonious, let The white birds can''t bear to bother. Bai Ke said: "I have been around for a few hundred years, I have never seen him drunk. B \"I think he is happy to be happy with so many wines, let us have a good night''s sleep, wait for them to get up, Let''s come back to him. M Rongyi and Yin Yin slept for two days and two nights at night, and they went to the third morning to wake up early in the morning and immediately got the child il\''] An kiss. \"He and his father woke up.\" The four children smirked and slammed on them. Rongyi looked at the children''s faces with dizziness, and it took a long time to wake up and think of his own alcoholism, but he I only remember that he returned to the house of the law with his Yin night, and he knew nothing about what happened later. Yin Yin night opened the demon in the middle of them, embraced Rongyi, kissed his face, and closed his eyes to rest. \"Is the Master and Yin Shaozhu awake? Then I will wake up to the tea and go to the air." "Abandon the tea to the bed." Rongyi looked at it for a while before sitting up and sipping a tea with aura. The whole person was refreshed and he picked up another _ Cup mouth is contained in the mouth, then bent down to the mouth of Yin Yin night. Yin Yin night kissed his lips as he quits. Step aside and swear: "Master, I am with my children, can you and Yin Shaozhu not kiss me in front of us? Will stimulate me without a partner. \" Rongyi smiled and said: "You can go find a partner to kiss me and me." \"Without this plan, I think it is still a person who is free and comfortable. B \"When you have someone you like, you won¡¯t think so.¡¨ The child il\''] rushed to Rongyi: "Hey, I have to kiss." Rongyi sat up and kissed each child''s face, then went out to look at the sky outside and asked: "It is morning." I stayed up all night and night with me? ¡¨ \"Master, you said wrong, you feel more than one day and one night, but two days and two nights. B Rongyi was surprised: "We have been sleeping for so long?" \"Three thousand years of peony stuffing, mortal people fell a drop, not to mention you have so many bottles, Master, you still remember after drunk What happened? ¡¨ \"What??" Rongyi couldn''t think of it. Stepping away from the thoughts of the previous two days, haha ??smiled: \"The other master of the teacher came, haha.¡¨ Rongyi is strange: "He came from Master, why are you so happy to laugh?" Step by step, can''t hold back laughter: \"Master, you don''t know how pitiful the teacher is, his master is because he worshipped you as a teacher... Then, he told Rongyi about the day''s things: "This thing can make me laugh for years." After listening to Rongyi, he laughed and felt that the law was so sad: "What about him now?" \"You can only apologize to his master after a while. B \"Should, you have to apologize, you give him a few enchanted characters to bring him to the elderly." Step by step and pick up the eyebrow: "Master, are you not angry?" Rongyi does not understand: \"Why should I be angry?¡¨ \"We have other masters, ©–B Rongyi turned his eyes: "With your cultivation as the realm, there must be other masters. If I care, I will not let you ʦʦ©–\" Step a smile: \" Still Master. M Rongyi turned his head and sat up and said, "Is He, are you impressed on the day?" \"A little impression.\" Yin Yin night gladly, after drunk, he won¡¯t be arguing and mad, hooking his lips: \"You like to drink after drunkenness Cluttering people. M Rongyi doubts: \"I am screaming?" Step by step: "" Master is the master of the division, and is also the uncle, the uncle, the aunt, and the master of the division is half dead. Rong Yi haha ??smiled: "I was so drunk after I was so drunk, no one had told me before. B Step by step and repeat: "" Yin Shaozhu is more serious than usual after being drunk, and will give people a name, and give the teacher a name. Called the old man. M Yin Yin night is hard to cough. \"?Hai Zi, hey, you are so cute.\" Rong Yi hooked the neck of Yin Yin night, pulled it over and kissed him on his face. \"Rongyi, did Rongyi wake up?\" At this moment, the white bird came in and saw Rongyi woke up and quickly took out the mirror to show him: \"Your Law What happened? ¡± Rongyi took the instrument and was surprised: "This is the instrument of my refining? I actually made such a perfect method when I was drunk." What? And it is still the quality of the gods. M With the modern refining method, it is possible to produce better implements, but in the absence of fairy materials and magic materials, The chances of producing the quality of the fairy and the gods will be lower. After waiting for two days, the white **** urged: "You tell me why the mirror will reflect the light when it meets the light, and the place where the light is shot Will explode ©–" Rongyi looked at it carefully, _ while admiring: \"When did my refining machine become so high, I created such a powerful instrument The white bird is not very airy: \"Do not _ a five-level instrument, do you want to boast of yourself?" Rongyi explained to the white bird: "This instrument can be used without the power of the power, as you said, it can be emitted when reflected by light. Great spiritual power bursts the place where he shot, but you can rest assured that there is a switch that can be used normally by turning it off. ¡¨ He pointed to a small button under the edge of the mirror: \"This instrument can not only use the light reflection to have lethal light, but also Can borrow the power of moonlight, but the light of the moonlight will not reflect like the dawn, specifically, you need to try it yourself. A try, in fact, can be used without the dawn and moonlight, but you need to use spiritual power to drive it. B Bai Ke asked: "There is another point that makes me very curious. It is obviously a five-level artifact. The power is the most common with the eight-level common law. Not much, why can you break the enchantment of the 9th level? M Rong Yi smiled: "Because this instrument is engraved with many enchantment attackers, the power is superimposed and added, and the attack power is comparable to the nine-level method. g.pW Grandfather Step by step curious and ask: "Master, when are you attaching an enchantment to the instrument?" \"It should be added inadvertently when I am refining the device. Usually the instrument can only attach one or two attacking enchantments, but This instrument is fully equipped with fifty attacking enchantments. \"Rongyi gave the instrument to the spiritual power, and fifty words appeared. Steps to count the number, but it is really fifty words: \"Great.¡¨ Rongyi proudly smiled: \"So this instrument is really good.....:, He took photos of himself and followed the white tits. The white bird was a bird''s head. In addition, he could still take a step under the mask. The face of the face, and the pale zombie face of Jiang Yan. The white bird took the instrument back happily: "I want to take it back and show off with my companion.....:, \"Half month...\" Yin Yin night immediately said: "You must come back after half a month." When Rongyi disappeared three years ago, he needed white bird to help find someone but could not find the white bird. From then on, he restricted the white bird away. Opening time. \"Small gas.\" The white bird whispered, and then happy to leave with the instrument. Yin Yin got up and said: "We are going back to the ghosts. B Step by and say: \"I will go back with you. B He still has a lot to learn from Rongyi, and of course he must always be with Rongyi. The law knows that they are leaving, and quickly said: "Master, when I settle my master, I will go to the ghost to find you." When Rongyi saw the law, he thought of stepping away and couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "When do you want to come over, when will come. B The law looks at his gloating, but helpless: "Master.....:? Step by smile and take out a few enchantments to him: \"Use it to lick your master happy!" The law is grateful: \"Thank you Master.¡¨ \"It¡¯s what Master told me to give you, The law is busy thanking Rongyi: \"Thank you Master. B \"Your masters and apprentices are so stiff, how much because of my relationship..... After Rongyi seriously said a word, he couldn¡¯t help but scream: \"In short, after your master is happy, come back to me." \"Good.\" The law sent them to the gate of the city, and witnessed them go into the transmission array before returning to the government. The transmission array passes Rongyi directly to the Ghost Town of Beizhou, and its bustling and lively does not lose the Tangcheng of Dongtangzhou. The only thing is not The same thing, look at it, not a ghost repair is a magic repair, the air also carries a burst of yin. The guards at the gate of the city saw Yin Yin night and quickly fell down: "I have seen the city owner and I have seen the young masters. B Yin Yin night looked at them and flew to his city government with Rongyi. Rongyi was pleased: "I came to Beizhou for the first time. I have time to go shopping here." Jiang Yan said excitedly: "Hey, after you have seen your grandmother, I will take you out to visit the entire Ghost Town." Yin Xiaole laughs: "Hey, I know where there is the most fun place." The demon screamed: "I have to play with you. B Yin Sensen looked at them: "Does the father agree to let you out of the city?" The other three children immediately looked at Rongyi with a small face. Yin Yin night picked up an eyebrow, _ see that they know that they are suffering from glory. Rongyi doubts: \"Can''t you play in the city''s main government?\" Yin Yin Night Road: \"Yes. M \"Ò®--\" The four children screamed and screamed, but they were not the same after they came back. The father was not so strict with them. Rongyi sees the child il\''] happy and happy. Yin Yi Night is the same as Rong Yi. However, he is happy to see Rong Yi, he is happy. Going to the gate of the city''s main government, the goalkeeper immediately squats: \"Welcome the city owner to return home. B Yin Yiyue entered the door with Rongyi. Rongyi immediately felt the atmosphere of a dead life in the palace. When people came back to see Yin Yin night, everyone looked trembled. Oh, I am afraid that I will do the wrong thing. Even the children have a serious face, and the whole big house has no vitality. He couldn''t help but look away. Stepping away and guessing his thoughts, he said in a voice: "Everyone is afraid of Yin Shaozhu. B Rong Yi felt that it was so simple to be awe-inspiring, and his small head said: ¡®Take me to see my grandmother. ¡¨ Yin Yin and the demon children happily pulled up his hand and excitedly called: "Grandmother, grandmother, we are back." Under the people, the young masters who have never dared to put them in front of the city owner are holding a man, ignoring the rules of the house and shouting Shouting, could not help but reveal a trace of surprise, have speculated the identity of the man, actually let the city owner personally pick it up. In the middle of the hospital''s busy glory and glory to hear the children''s voice, quickly ran out of the yard: \"Little Master, you come back, we want Tell you a good news.....:, When Rong saw the moment of Rongyi, he immediately received the voice and said with joy: "" Xiaorong, you are Xiaorong, oh, no, No, you are the right master. B Rong Yi smiled: "Do you know what I am doing? M Rong quickly nodded: "It is what the old lady told us." The old lady didn¡¯t want them to make mistakes in the future, they told them the truth, they were very surprised at the time, but this also Well, now Rongyi likes their master, and likes children {¡¼], children like him, both are beautiful. Rongxiao smiled slightly: \"Welcome Rong Shaoye to come back. M Before Rongyi had not had time to speak, he was hurriedly pulled away by Yin Yin and went to the left courtyard of the backyard. \"Grandma, we are back.\" Mrs. Yin heard the voice of the child and took the initiative to walk out of the room and laughed and said: "You several children secretly leave the book and leave, really Let me worry about death, have you been injured, have .....:? She saw Rongyi¡¯s glimpse and surprised: ¡°Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, you are back. B Rongyi was embarrassed and called: "Mother. B \"Great, you are finally back.\" Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife used to hold his hand: \"Mother knows that you have a heavenly body, absolutely not Something, A leisure, Xiaoyi is back, you are going to pick up a few wickers in the garden to give Xiaoyi a mold. B Then, behind Rong Yi, a voice of a man was heard: "" Auntie, no need to worry about leisure, when I first came, Shunfeng picked a few wicker plaques, Rongyi turned his head and saw a sly smile and looked at himself. \"Rongyi, welcome you back.\" Hey, I heard the news of Rongyi¡¯s return, and specially came over to see, he licked the willows of Fengfengli. A squeaking noise. \"Oh, Master, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, you are still so beautiful like a flower.\" Rongyi quickly hides into Yin night Then added another sentence: \"However, compared to my child, you are still a little bit worse. B Yin Yin night heard the words, his mouth smiled cheerfully. Mrs. Yin was laughed at by Rongyi: "You are the only child in your eyes. B ÆâÀ½ Àäºß: \"Your mouth is still as annoying as before.\" He jumped up and picked up the wicker to the Rongyi. Rong Yi quickly said: "Master, look at the part I just returned, you will not ignore the villain, forget the previous things. Ok ©–\" \"Hey, don¡¯t make trouble.\" Mrs. Yin heard about the things before Rongyi and Hey, took the wicker in his hand, Rongyi¡¯s meaning is a few strokes, and he goes to Rongyi¡¯s body. Ruan said: \" Rongyi, where have you been in the past few years?" 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 209: Xuan Yin body Rongyi looked at Yin Ye night. Yin Yiyue said: "We will talk in the room again." Everyone walked into the hall of the old lady''s yard, and immediately gave the good tea to Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, welcome you back. B \"Thank you for your mother.\" Rongyi sat down, Yin Yin night simply said the disappearance of Rongyi: \"It¡¯s Baiyun¡¯s jade to Xiaoyi Xiaoyu was sent to a strange place, where she was sent back half an hour, but half of the time there was equal to us. Three years in the middle. ¡± Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife exclaimed: ¡°Xiaoyi has encountered this kind of adventure. People are fine. People are fine. M ÆâÀ½ Àäºß: \"Baiyun, it is Baiyun, we have found him for so many years, have not found him. B \"We met him.\" Yin Yin said faintly: "I met him when I was in the city." ÆâÀ½ excited to stand up: \" Then did you catch him back?¡¨ \"His repair is already on my mind\" ÆâÀ½Ò»ã¶: \"It is him, Baiyun must be him, otherwise his cultivation is impossible to soar so fast. B \"I also think that they are the same person, he should appear again, but it is very difficult to catch him or kill him." ÆâÀ½:\"...?\" Mrs. Yin interrupted them: "Xiaoyi just came back, you don''t want to say anything about killing and killing. B Yin Yin¡¯s night topic also followed: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to pick a scorpion and hold a partner¡¯s ritual to become a true companion.¡± Everyone has a look. Rong Yi¡¯s face was a surprise to hold Yin Yin¡¯s hand: ¡°?? Hai Zi, hey, are you telling the truth?¡± Yin Yan¡¯s mouth is rising, and he kisses his palm intimately: \"The words are all said, and there is a fake?¡¨ \"ÎûÎûÎûÒ»\" Rongyi laughs like a child and is happy and special stupid, happy to express his own heart. Love, if no other person is present, he really wants to throw Yin Yin Night to the ground. Mrs. Yin, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Step by step immediately congratulations: \"Congratulations to Master, Master He Xi." Rong Yidao: \"Remember to prepare red envelopes.\" \"Yes, yes, I will definitely prepare a big gift with my teacher.\" Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife and her free time are crying and laughing: ¡°How can you make a red envelope for your child? Rong Yi smiled: "Master asked the apprentice to prepare the red envelope is a matter of opinion" Step by step and nod: \"Yes, yes, should." Mrs. Yin said to her leisure: "A leisure, then you will be troubled by a good voice." Leisurely nodded and smiled: \"I will definitely give Xiaoyi and night children a good time.¡¨ He stood up and said: "I oppose Everyone looked at him and looked at him. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife frowned: ¡°Hey, why are you against it?¡± I don¡¯t know why I want to oppose it. When he hears Yin Yin¡¯s night to be married to Rongyi, he¡¯s not in his heart. Comfortable, don''t want them to be married. \"Three or three years ago, I said that I want to be married to staying up late, and then because the matter of finding Rongyi has been dragged to the present, now It¡¯s time to get people back, and it¡¯s time for you to get married. \"He left a forced reason to leave Yin Fu. Everyone looks at each other. I twisted my eyebrows in my leisure time: "I thought that the Lord had forgotten to get married with the night. For three years, I didn¡¯t see him mentioning half of it. Sentence, now suddenly again, what is going on? Having a bad mood? \" Mrs. Yin also felt very embarrassed, obviously did not like her son, and their relationship in the past three years has eased. Many, finally slowly open their hearts to them, why do they have to be married to her son? Rong Yi depressed: "He won''t care about what I did to him before?" Yin Yin night said to leisure: "" Leisure, trouble you to count the scorpion. ¡¨ Nodded in leisure. Mrs. Yin said to Yin Yiyue: "When the mood of the nephew turns better, go see him." Yin Yin night is good. Leisurely laughed: "" Xiaoyi, I just told the next person to burn the mildew peach leaf hot water, let them carry the bath in the yard of the night In the room, you can now take a shower, I will let the next person prepare a table of wine for you to take the wind. ¡¨ \"Thank you for your leisure thoughts, I am going to bathe and change clothes now.\" Rongyi is also full of alcohol, just taking a bath. Go to smell ©– Yin Yin night stood up and said: \" Together.\" Rongyi smiled happily: \"Good. B The child who is playing at the door of the hall fl\''] squats: "We have to take a bath together and wash it with the cockroach. B Yin Yin night can allow the child fl\''] to disturb him and get along with Rongyi, faintly sweep the child and ask: \"Five hundred pictures are drawn Jiang Yan: "Painted. M Yin Yan: \"Painted. ¡¨ Yin Sensen: "Painted." Demon: \"No.\" Jiang Yan, Yin Yi and Yin Sensen silently turned to see the demon. Demon àéD needs to say: \"We do, really did not draw well. B These days they only care about playing, leaving the five hundred symbols to the back. Yin Sensen patted his little head: "I will encounter this situation later, don''t be so honest, don''t bring the word ''we''." Now even they have been dragged into the water. The demon nodded. Yin Yin night is cold and cold, pulling Rongyi to leave. Leisurely laughs: \"The demon is so cute.\" Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife smiled and looked at Yin¡¯s night away: ¡°Xiaoyi is back, and the city¡¯s government will not be so cold again.¡± Rong Yi came to the bath room in the Yin Yin night yard, quickly took off his clothes and jumped into the big bath of Nana¡¯s five people, then squatted in the tub. In the night, Yin hooked the hook finger: \"? Haizi he hey, let''s double repair. B A few days ago, they only had a simple meeting, and they did not use spiritual training. Yin Yin night dark and deep, with a smile and undressing, revealing a strong body, at the moment of his launch, Rongyi immediately rushed to kiss Live his lips. \"Children, he is very good, just looking at it will make me can''t help but want to eat you." Yin Yin night is not like this, but he has already wanted to take people into the abdomen when he hears the teasing tone. He exhaled a moment, immediately hugged people back to kiss, the big hand in the smooth body of the other side, while releasing the spiritual power in the body and Rongyi¡¯s spiritual power is entangled, and the human body is truly spiritually united. Together with Rongyi, it achieves the highest level of double repair. At the moment of entering the body of Rongyi, Yin Yin¡¯s body seemed to be blocked by a night, like a seal, waiting for him to check When Chu was what, when it hit the second time, it disappeared without a trace, and then a powerful spiritual force poured into his body and rushed to Dantian. After they finished the double repair, they immediately felt that the cultivation had improved one level, just like the retreat for one month. Rongyi was surprised to see Yin Yin night: \"? Haizi hehe, I just felt that there is a large amount of spiritual power swimming in my body, and digested the storage Hiding in my body, I feel that I am not far from promotion. ©–B Yin Yin night picked an eyebrow: "I also feel that I have improved myself." \"After the double repair, it can be improved so quickly, it is no wonder that so many people double-education to enhance their realm. B Yin Yi night thinks that this is not an ordinary double repair: \"I have seen several double repairers, they have not repaired me for half a month. We have more than one time. M Then, he smelled the body of Rongyi and sent out a scent. He smelled that he wanted to double up with Rongyi again: "You are so sweet. B Yin Yi¡¯s nightingale sniffed on his shoulders, and the skin was only faintly scented, not the scent, but good smell The taste seems to emancipate from the body of Rongyi. \"Yes?\" Rongyi raised his hand and sniffed it under the nose, smelling the taste of a peach leaf: \"Do you like the fragrance of peach leaves?\" \"It¡¯s not the taste of peach leaves.\" Yin Yin night sniffed, this taste is a bit familiar: \"The smell on your body is a bit like another The taste of Rongyi¡¯s body. \" However, the fragrance that came out of the Rongyi was very light, not smelling, not smelling, and the glory in front of me was like a piece of four. The walking stone with suction is also a bowl of big tonic, which always exudes a seductive scent, if the person with weak strength is set Will rush to Rongyi. Rongyi¡¯s eyes wide open: ¡°Isn¡¯t it the smell of the body of Xuanyin?¡± This taste attracts magic, ghost repair and demon repair, especially ghost repair, because the yin of the body of Xuanyin is heavy, the taste of his body The road is easy to attract ghosts, and the ghost repair is particularly sensitive to this taste. Yin Yin night wrinkled his eyebrows: "You are also the body of Xuanyin?" \"I don''t know if I am, but when Jiang Yan first saw me, he also felt that I was very fragrant, so I guess there is this possibility, you think, if it is not the body of Xuanyin, we can''t fix the speed so fast, right? \" \"You don''t even know if you are a Xuanyin body?" Rongyi turned his eyes: "If I was born, I was sealed with the body of Xuanyin, and with the family deliberately concealing, how could I possibly Will know. \" Yin Yi night thought of the barrier that he had just broken, and immediately put a seal on him and sealed his body: "You really do There is a seal, and I feel it when I just had a meeting with you. It seems that only our double repair can break through it. ¡¨ Rongyi smiled and hugged his waist: "I have the body of Xuanyin, you are not happy? In the future, we can add fast every day." Improve your cultivation. M Yin Yin night shook his head: \"The body of Xuanyin will bring you a lot of trouble, this thing must not let the second person know. B \"Of course you can''t let other people know.¡¨ Yin Yin night checked him again, and determined that the fragrance was completely sealed before leaving Rongyi to leave the bath room. Rongyi saw the child playing in the yard and walked over: "Jiang Yan, what are you doing?" Jiang Yan immediately took a breath, flew to Rongyi and sniffed and said: "Hey, you are so sweet, more fragrant than just now." Rongyi hugged him and asked him with a voice: "Do you smell it?" Jiang Yan nodded. Rongyi turned his head and said to Yin Yue¡¯s night after he said: "Jiang can smell it, and other people should be able to smell it. B Yin Yin Night Road: \"Don''t worry, there are fewer ghosts than Jiang Yanxiu. There are no more than ten people in Beibeizhou. B \"That''s good, let''s go eat.,,, 0 author gossip: [Seeking a recommended ticket]--Thank you for being lazy, HGAOA, and the three worlds looking back and enjoying the gifts and rewards. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 210: The people of the city''s main government found that since the arrival of Rongyi, the entire city government was like winter and spring, and gradually got warmer. Like, the laughter in the house is getting more and more, no longer dead and sullen, the city owner no longer kills people in a bad mood, and will not report again. When a person says the wrong word, he will hurt the person who reported the matter to him, because his attention is only on the body of Rongyi, as for reporting things. The person who said something, he did not listen to a word at all. In short, where there is glory, the city owner of their family is definitely a Good talker. Rongyi told the scent of the scent and the ghosts of the ghosts to Yin Yin¡¯s night and found that there was still a guard in front of the desk. He put it up. The child said: \"You are busy with your business, I am going out with the children, and come back to find you." Yin Yiye looked at the eye guard and said: "He has reported good things, we continue to discuss the refiner." Guard: \".....r Has he not reported any words from the door to the present? Rongyi was very happy and Yinxi night could not bear to leave, but the guards obviously had something to report, and he kissed him at Yin¡¯s mouth. One bite: \"You are busy with your ©–\" Yin Yinyue smiled and sent Rongyi to leave the study room. Then the atmosphere of the study room changed from summer to winter, and the frozen guards shivered. I just didn''t cry and called Rongyi back. Rongyi found four children if]. When the child heard that he could go shopping in the government, he was very happy. He was afraid that Yin and Night would oppose it. He immediately left the city government with Rongyi. They didn''t trust them, and he never went through the ghosts and went out. \"Hey, I told you that there is a church in our Ghost Town." Yin Yin said with a hand of Rongyi: \"The priest there It¡¯s strange that their hair color and eyelid eyes are very similar to the demon repair, but they are not demon repairs, nor semi-demons. B \"Church? Father?" Rong Yi thought that he had got it wrong. How could there be churches and priests in the realm of comprehension? Yin Sensen explained to Rongyi: "Hey, the priest appeared two years ago. At first we couldn¡¯t understand what he said, suddenly It was understandable again, and later he used stone to make a stone house in the city, calling it a church. ¡¨ Step by step: \"Church? Where is the teaching? What does the priest mean? God''s father? That person is too big, Actually, he called himself a priest, and he would not kill him. B The child does not know what the priest meant. Rongyi explained: "If the little cherries say that the priest is the same as the priest I thought, the priest should be worse with the priest. Not much, just a different name. B Yin Sensen said again: "Hey, the priest''s spells are very special, they are spells we haven''t seen." Rongyi:??.....:, It¡¯s normal to haven¡¯t seen it. Xiao Cherry said happily: "Hey, the church is very fun, let''s go to church." Rongyi said strangely: "What is the fun of the church?" The demon also screamed: "We go to church, go to church, I want to watch bullfighting, fighting chicken, but also watching horse racing, watching fighting." Rongyi:??.....:, Is this really a church? Shouldn''t a church have a bunch of believers to follow the chanting, preaching, prayer, etc? The child brought Rongyi to the front of a white stone house like a castle in the west of the city. At the door, there was a cross. \"Hey, here is the church." The demon was particularly excited and shouted. Rong Yi looked at the cross and muttered: "Not my eyes, the church is passing." There are a lot of special monks in the church. They are all too busy to come here for fun. Stepping up and looking up at the church, I was amazed: ¡®\¡¯ I have lived for so long, and I have seen such a weird house for the first time. \" \"Hey, let''s go in.\" The little cherry has been forced to walk into the church with Rongyi, and yelled inside: ""Father Father, we are here. ¡¨ Then, Lang Lang laughed and passed: "Is the four young masters secretly carrying the city owner out to play?" Looking forward to Rongyi, a man with white cuddly, long blond hair and a pair of sea-blue eyes like the sea The handsome man came to them. Jiang Yan said happily to him: ""Father, we prayed and we came back." \"Congratulations, wait until you have time, remember to come back and wish.\" The priest looked warmly and was drawn to Yinyi by Yin Yin, gentle smile: \"Four The young master, you are welcome to return safely, and you are welcome to come to my church. I am the priest here, called Bo Qi Luo, you can Call me my priest, or call me Parchello. B \"My name is Rongyi." Rongyi looked at the monks who had passed by, and asked: "Your church is really lively." There was a touch of helplessness in the eyes of Percy''s eyes: \"One of my friends borrowed a place to open a racecourse, fighting ground, and everyone in the backyard of the church. They are all directed at these. If Rong is interested, you can go in and have a look. B Rongyi didn¡¯t have much interest in those people. He looked around and noticed that the people who received the monks were monks in the realm of comprehension. The priest has the same blonde blue eyes: \"I wonder if the priest is free to take us around?" Except for Jiang Yan, no one will come to the church to find the priest. In prayer, he is listening to the priest¡¯s chanting. Boccaro is naturally free to take him. They are turning around. \"Of course there is space.\" He took Rongyi to the backyard. Rongyi, while admiring the scenery in the garden, asked: ""Father, take the liberty to ask, I don''t know where you come from? With your strange The appearance is neither like a demon and a person like us. ¡¨ \"Many people have asked me this question, but I don''t know how to answer it." "The priest smiled slightly: \" I can only tell you that I am It¡¯s not yours here, but I don¡¯t know where to come from here. We¡¯ve been looking for a way but we can¡¯t find it. Waiting for a good time ©–" Rongyi guessed that the priest would not pass through like him? But from the perspective of his clothes, unlike the modern priests Hold the child. \"Bai Qiluo...../\'' Suddenly someone called the name of the priest. Bo Qi Luo was lightly browed. Stepping away from them, I saw a handsome red-haired man coming over. Rong Yi¡¯s gaze glanced at the man¡¯s slightly pointed ear and quickly recovered his gaze. Bo Qiluo whispered: "" Gus, how come out? Don''t you entertain your guests?" Logs hooked his lips: ¡®\¡¯My things don¡¯t require you to worry, I think you still worry about yourself, come here two Over the years, there are only four small believers, hey, and two more believers? And it¡¯s two adults, it¡¯s really gratifying, congratulations. He smiled at Rongyi and the law, and immediately sniffed in the air: ""Bei Qiluo, have you smelled it, there is a good smell? what. \" When Parchello heard it, he immediately watched him with vigilance: "What do you want to do?" Logus sniffed again, couldn''t help but look at Rongyi, and his mouth smiled even more: ""Bei Qiluo, this time you are a special believer. Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows. This person will not find his body of Xuanyin, right? He went to the front of Rongyi and smiled and asked: "I don''t know how to call this monk?" When Boccaro saw it, he saw that Rutger had to break his mind and immediately hesitated and warned: "Luogs, you promised me." of. \" Logus asked: "What did I promise you?" \"you¡­:? Jiang Yan flew to Luo Gesi and Rong Yi: "You don''t want to be close to me, or I will be rude to you." Logs took a step back and tweeted: "Is this what you are?" Yin Yan called: "It is our fault." Bocciro said: "He is the companion of Yincheng. B Logus thought of a dark night when everyone was so hot, his brows were deeper: "I''m not lucky. B Rongyi smiled: "You met me, it is really not lucky. B Logus picked his eyebrows and said that he was profound: "Is it? It should be that you are not lucky." Rongyi looked at his ear: "Your ears are really good at the temple, sharp, very nice. B \"Yes? Actually my eyes look better.\" Luo Gesi''s eyes flashed red. Bo Qi Luo _ see that he wants to charm and glory, just want to stop, see Rongyi slap on Luo Gesi, then, Inside the slap there was a purple cross that was condensed with a thunder. Luo Gesi was shocked and hurriedly raised his hand to block his eyes and exited three steps. Bo Qi Luo was surprised to see Rong Yi, the heart, this person is definitely not simple. Rongyi is cold and cold: "There is no such thing as the identity of the other party. I dare to confuse people. It is tantamount to finding death, priest, here. The evil is a bit heavy, and you will be given some garlic and silver craftsmanship. ¡¨ Luo Gesi stunned and then dismissed. Rongyi said again: "The silver craftsmanship of the refining of the real world is absolutely extraordinary, dealing with some devils and ghosts who have reached the age." No problem, I will not give garlic to ordinary garlic, I will let the other side avoid the house, right, and send you some cross wood. Nail...r Bo Qi Luo saw that Luo Gesi''s face was getting stiffer and he smiled slightly: "The first thank you to the young master." \"Who are you?\" Logs roared with glory, and this guy saw him for the first time. \"ÎÒ?\" Rongyi smiled and looked innocent: \"I am the embarrassment of four children." Logs:??...?\" Rong Yi saw that he still looked at himself with a sigh of relief, and asked Bo Qi Luo: "Father, I don''t know if you have heard of the corpse. ghost? ,, \"Ghost?" "Berchiro thought for a moment:" "Slightly heard, I heard that the dead will come alive." It is a pity that they have not been here for a long time, and there are not many places to go. There is not much natural knowledge. Rongyi smiled: "In the future, you should know more about the situation here, especially you.....:, He looked at Logus. Logus twisted his eyebrows. Rong Yi said to Jiang Yan: "Jiang Yan, give the uncle a look at how beautiful your teeth are?" Jiang Yan immediately smiled and showed a row of white teeth to Logus. Logus: \"...?\" Yin Sensen said: "Big brother, really stupid, you are showing your teeth." 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 211: I am really evil. \"Oh." Jiang Yan back to his mouth, and then Zhang began, four sharp and long fierce fangs exposed his mouth. Lygus and Parchello looked at Jiang Yan with a shocked look. From the sharp fangs, it can be seen how fierce it is. Jiang Yan saw the two people being scared by him, and laughed and turned back to the lovely little child to stand next to Rongyi. Rong Yi took Jiang Yan''s small head and smiled at them. Bocciro asked with surprise: "He, Jiang Yan also **** blood?" \"Yes, but with his cultivation as the realm, there is no need to **** any more blood, but it will suck..." "Glory has a meaningful look at Logs :\"Like his kind of blood and cultivation to improve his realm.¡¨ Logus: \"...?\" He always knew that Jiang Yan was very strong, but did not expect it would be the same kind. Rong Yi said to Bo Qi Luo: ""Father, time is not early, we still have a lot of places to visit. B \"Oh, let''s go, let''s go over there." Bo Qi Luo led Rongyi and they came to the pool and saw Haggs did not follow, immediately De Rongyi whispered and asked: ""Jing Shaoye, will the young Master Jiang really **** the blood of Logus?" Rongyi smiled and said: "I just saw that he was so arrogant that he deliberately made a lie to lie to him. B Pakro said with a smile: "I even got rid of you by ©–" \"Jiang Yan really wants to marry people will not be classified, but so far, Jiang Yan has not sucked blood, so the priest does not have to worry. B \"Jiang Xiao Shaoye is a good boy, go, I will take you to the place of entertainment." "Bei Qiluo took them to the backyard. The backyard is an open lawn with two large bronze mirrors in the middle. The newly-introduced monk enters from the big bronze mirror on the right. Go, and the people in the mirror come out from the mirror on the left. Step by surprise: "Is there a secret in the mirror?" \"Yes, there is a small world in the mirror, probably as big as Ghost Town." "Bercyro led them into the mirror. As the landscape changed, a small piece of lawn turned into a garden that could not be seen. Step by step and ask: "If the mirror is broken, can we not go out?" \"This can be assured, we set a strong enchantment on the mirror, even if the mirror is broken, it can come out from the debris And there are other mirrors in the mirror that lead to the outside world. No such situation will happen. "Berchiro points to the side Field: \"There is a racecourse, you can bet on which horse to win or lose, or you can play the game yourself, but only the top three Only pay is available. B \"Hey, we are going to the racehorse\" Yin Yin said, holding the clothes of Rongyi. Rongyi I House is a different way. "Are you sure that it is a horse race? Is it not a bet?" Yin Yi affirmed: "" is the horse racing B Bo Qiluo said with a smile: "The young master and the young master are exquisite in equestrian. B Rongyi patted the shoulders of Yin Yin: "Go, let me press you to win. B The four children left with joy. Rongyi looked at their backs and sighed: "In my memory, when they are still staying, they will ride their own horses. It¡¯s really a lot wrong. Fortunately, I am not waiting for them to have a grandson before returning. ¡¨ Step back and laugh. \"Go, let''s go. ¡¨ After Rongyi¡¯s bet, they followed Bocceiro¡¯s view to the stage. The viewing platform is divided into an open-air viewing platform and a cabin viewing platform. The open-air viewing platform can be seated at no charge, and the room must be charged. cost of. Bo Qi Luo took Rongyi to the top room: "I reserve a room here, especially for the four young masters, each When they come back here, let them go here to eat and watch Marseille. B Rong Yi asked him: "Is this entertainment place not open to you?" Boccello nodded: \"It was opened by Logus. B Suddenly, a slamming sound is the sound of the wine glass breaking in the ground. Rongyi looked at the past and saw the shackles of the two disappeared and stared at him. \"Master brother--\" He waved to him, after all, the other is a master of Yin Yin night, he is not good as not seeing. Blinking in the blink of an eye, flying to the front of Rongyi, and then pinching the face of Rongyi. \"It hurts, Master, what are you doing?" Rongyi patted his hand and licked his cheeky face. Look at the back of the hand being beaten: \"Not an illusion?¡¨ Rongyi didn''t have a good air: "Have you seen such a real illusion?" Enraged: "Glory, you know that you are very annoying, can you not dangle in front of me?" What he didn''t like most was that in the guise of the disappearance of Rongyi, he couldn''t help but think of him. After Rongyi came back, Rongyi was in him. There are more and more times in the brain, and I can¡¯t wave it. Rongyi is inexplicable. This person took him for nothing for no reason: \"Since I came back, count this time, we will see After two times, when did I dangle in front of you? ¡¨ Kneeling to the table next to it: \"Roll, you give me a roll. w Rongyi: \".....:? Step bypass and use the voice to say to Rongyi: "Master, I see that the Lord is drunk and unclear, or not to answer him better, so as not to have two people. It¡¯s so difficult for Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife to do it, and you¡¯re close to Yin¡¯s joy, and it¡¯s no doubt that he¡¯s going to make him angry. Make your wedding. B Rongyi thinks about it too. I saw that when I went to find the body with him, I didn¡¯t care about him:\"Father, we change Places...:, When I saw him leaving, my heart was even bigger: "" Rongyi, you are back. B Rong Yi said: "Hey, Grandpa, what do you want?" Depressed airway: \"This is your wing, don''t leave. B \"You finally found out that this is our wing. B I snorted and sat down. \"Fucking is hard to wait." Rongyi sat in front of the fence. He stared at him coldly. Rongyi did not see it and asked Boqueto: ""Father, when will Marseille begin?" \"Soon.¡¨ The Pakro¡¯s words just fell, and cheers were heard outside. \"ĺÉÙÒ¯ºÍèºÉÙÒ¯À´À´ÂíÂíÁËÁË. B \"I must buy them to win. B \"ĺÉÙÒ¯,èºÉÙÒ¯, I am lying on your body, you can not lose.¡¨ Rongyi saw Yin and Jiang Yan each riding a big horse and two small feet on the saddle specially built for them. Laughed: "Is Jiang Yan and Xiao Cherry so popular?" \"They are celebrities at the racecourse." Bo Qiluo smiled and explained to him: \"Winning the test many times, and the children of the city owners, They are very popular. \" Rong Yi asked him: "In the process of horse racing, can you use spells?" \"You can''t use spells, you can''t use all kinds of paving items, everyone wins the game by their own skills, ĺ The young master and the young master are no exception. B Rongyi proudly said: \"Our family is awesome.\" I snorted. Step by step, laughed and said: "Seeing the majesty of their riding, even I want to learn to ride horses." Rong Yi asked: "It is not too late to start learning now. B On the racecourse, Jiang Yan and Yin Hao stood in line with other horse racers. There were 30 people participating in the competition. When the bronze gongs sounded, Thirty immediately rushed out to the arrow. Rong Yi saw that his two sons were behind the people, excitedly stood on the fence and shouted with a voice: "" son, come on, rush, give I am over them. B ÆâÀ½ Àäºß: \"Calling someone else¡¯s son to be a son is really not harmful. B Rongyi turned his head and said: "Master, are you talking about yourself? You have finally realized your own self, and you are happy." ??..... screamed at him. Step by step, laughing, found that his master''s eloquence is very powerful. Rongyi turned back and continued to yell: "Hey son, son, I put my body on you, if you lose Now, we will go northwest in the future, and then go out to play, and we can''t buy you delicious food and fun. ¡¨ Jiang Yan and Yin Yu listened, a force whip, more than the people in front. Looking at the excited and proud face, I snorted and started, and then I couldn¡¯t help but put my gaze on his face. \"I am really evil." He muttered. When Jiang Yan took the lead to the first place, Rong Yi quickly rushed to abandon the money. Jiang Yan and Yin Yu happily waved to the upstairs glory: \"µùµù,µùµù--\" Everyone heard them shouting and looked upstairs curiously: \"The city owner is coming?" \"No, the city owner will also look at Marseille?" \"Don''t be the city owner. If he is not happy, he doesn''t know who is going to be unlucky. B \"Hey, that person is not a city owner, why are the two young masters calling him?" \"I might be the cognac of the young masters.¡¨ \"It¡¯s not the city owner. B \"Everyone is watching, the city owner is coming.¡¨ Everyone was shocked: "Where? Where?" Someone pointed to the gate of the paddock. Everyone saw _ black jacket, black face with black mask, and quickly stayed away from him. Outside. Rongyi saw him and his eyes lit up: \"?º£×ÓËûµù--B Yin Yin night heard the sound, saw the upstairs of the righteousness, slightly twitched his mouth. Rongyi jumped out of the fence directly and rushed to Yin Ye night. Others exclaimed, they felt that Rongyi was not destined, and even dared to jump on the body of the adult of the city, simply do not know life and death. Just when everyone thought that Yin Yin¡¯s palm was open to the glory, or when he heard the soul of Rongyi directly, Yin Yan¡¯s open arms and steady Steady to catch Rongyi, the smile on the corner of the mouth is bigger. Everyone''s chin almost didn''t land on the ground. Is this really the ruthless city owner? No one is posing Right? Rongyi said with joy: "?? Haizi, hey, how come you? Is things busy?" Yin Yi night lightly. Behind the guards: \"..... There are so many things in the city, how can the city owner deal with things so quickly, obviously after he left the city government Losing the mind to deal with things, I threw everything into the burning and concealing, and came here to find glory. Yin Yin night put down Rongyi and took his hand to the horse shed. Upstairs, suddenly a bang, Bo Qi Luo looked back and saw a black cup with a face crushed in his hand. \"ÆâÉÙÖ÷, are you okay?¡¨ ÆâÀ½ Throw away the glass and get up and leave the wing. 0 author gossip: [Seeking a ticket]--Thank you hsan1205_M gift, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 212: The people in the paddock were amazed to see Rongyi. They were very curious about who the Yincheng master was, and why they were specially influenced by the Yincheng Lord. Treating it can also make the Yincheng Lord, who has always been cold, smile at him. Rongyi heard the discussion of others and smiled and said: "Everyone is discussing my identity. I am guessing who I am." Yin Yi night clenched his hand: \" After a while, the ghosts of Beibeizhou know who you are. B Rong Yi asked: "Is leisure, is it a good scorpion?" \"Well, in the eighth day of August, there are still more than three months from now.\" Yin Yin night can''t wait to be able to hold a partner ceremony. After all, it is a major event in life, can not be a bit sloppy, and he also wants to give Rongyi a prosperous ceremony. \"Next we should be very busy.\" Rongyi''s only regret is that the family can not come to his wedding. \"We use our minds, leisure will do a good thing.\" Yin Yin night with Rongyi came to the horse shed: \"We race horses.¡¨ Rongyi smiled and asked: "Why don''t you ask me if I will ride a horse first?" \"Is there something you can''t?" In the heart of Yin Yin''s night, Rongyi has reached the point of omnipotence: "If you don''t, it will be me." you. ,, The monks who participated in the horse races had to listen to the horses in the night, and this was enough. The horses in the back did not have a chance to win. Have a chance to win the night, but do they dare to win? I am afraid that after winning, I will be sucked out by Yin Yin night. The monk quickly left the horse shed and reported to the supervisor to retire. However, there are still people who are happy, just like Jiang Yan and Yin Yin. Yin Yin happily hugs the waist of Rongyi: \"I like to play against you, I will definitely win. B Rong Yi smiled and said: \"If you can win me, I will call you µù." Yin Yan night raised his eyebrows and said to Yin: "You dare to make you yell at you, I will not recognize you as a son." He does not want Rongyi to be his grandson. Yin Yin said: "Hey, my father is so fierce, I am afraid. B Rong Yi blinked in the night: "We want to play fair, not to threaten children." Yin Yin Night: \"... Yin Yin spit out his tongue on Yin Yin night, and regrets that his brother is right. If his father murders them, he will be wronged with his clothes. To be able to make a living. Yin Yin Night: \"... The child actually knows to take Rongyi to crush him. Jiang Yanfei went to Rongyi''s side: "We have to win the father and let the father call our father." Rong Yi haha ??smiled. Yin Yin night blinked: "Is it a fight?" Jiang Yan quickly hid behind Rong Yi and whispered: "You can''t beat me. B \"Since I know I can''t beat you, what do you hide?" Jiang Yan did not understand why he was afraid, but he was careful to respect this father. \"Okay, okay, don''t scare the child again. B At this time, the supervisor of the paddock came over and screamed: "Small, small, met the city owner." Yin Yin night gave him a look: \"What? M The supervisor swallowed the swallow: "" Other monks learned that the city mainly participated in the competition and did not dare to run the city owner to run the same race in Marseille. B Yin Yi Night:??...:? Rong Yi was surprised: "In the night, Yin will not eat them. What are you afraid of?" Supervisor; \"...\" Everyone is afraid that the city owner will ''eat'' them, but they will not dare? Yin Yin night: "Since there is no one, we are better than one." \"Who said no one?\''\'' A voice came from the door. Rongyi looked out and walked slowly to them: "I want to start with you, if I win, if I win He stared at Rongyi for a moment and turned to Yin Ye night: "You must be married to me immediately." \"Whether you lose or win, stay up all night is mine.\" Rongyi hooked the arm of Yin Ye night. Pull away the glory and squeeze into them: "You don''t want to give me the night and night, then take it for you." Yin Yin night smashed my eyebrows: "Master, why do you want to stop me from getting along with Xiaoyi? M ??..... I don''t know how to answer him. \"Hey, so lively?\" Logs walked in: \"I heard that Yincheng mainly participated in Marseille personally, scaring others to withdraw from the game. I specially came to see if it was true, but it was really rare. The Yincheng Lord actually participated in the competition personally, now outside. Waiting for the winner to win the game, but only you five horses, always feel not good enough, but also some suspense, so I also joined your game, how? correct.....:, He turned his head and shouted at the door: ""Bei Qiluo, you also join Marseilles together." Bocceiro, who had been standing outside and did not come in, did not oppose Logus because he had not touched it for a long time. After crossing the horse, I also want to relive the feeling that I once galloped on the horse. Rongyi nodded: "Oh, let''s have seven people racing, first say good, absolutely can''t use things like instruments and symbols." To be fair. B I hooked my lips. Luo Gesi said: \"People choose their favorite horse. B Rong Yi picked a red and strong strong horse. Yin Yin night picks the black horse. When the people on the stage saw the people riding the horse from the horse shed, they were surprised. \"Dissolved tube things also entered Marseille? He is so good to ride, he will definitely win." \"You want to die, dare to say that Luo Guan can win. B \"I think there is a Yincheng master, others have won C^ \"Nothing is absolutely true, don''t forget that there are two young masters who also participate, in case the two young masters won the Yincheng Lord, Yincheng Can the Lord still be unhappy? M \"It¡¯s also awkward, \"So who do we gamble to win?\" Rong Yi sees no one optimistic about him, depressed I\" Why didn''t I gamble, I will win?" ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ Z Z Z Z - see you are the loss of life. ^ \"Master, I think that whether you are your face or your ability is not bad, why do you have a pair of dog eyes and people? Look down. ,, ÆâÀ½ ºß ºß: \" Rongyi, I will let you lose your heart and mouth." \"Watch it. B \"Master, Master...:? Rongyi heard someone calling him, and the $head looked at the past and saw that he was beckoning to him. Step abandon happy road: \"Master, I bought you to win oM Rongyi gave him a thumbs up: "Good apprentice." \"Master, I bought it with the Lingshi you just won, so you can¡¯t lose it, or you can only wind in the northwest. B Rongyi:??.....:, Logus smiled: "It¡¯s good to bet yourself with your own spiritual stone, at least not because no one is betting you to win. I feel embarrassed. ¡¨ Rong Yi contempt: "I don''t care about people who don''t have eyes. B Yin Yiyue said to Rong Yi: "I have voiced my **** and let them buy you to win." \"Or you have a vision, no wonder I will see you at the beginning.\" Rongyi blinked at him: \"After going back, there are many rewards. B Yin Yin¡¯s mouth is slightly raised. I saw that the two of them were eyebrows, and they were so angry that they couldn¡¯t understand why they saw them. The two were so close and felt so hot. Logs smiled: "So, the Yincheng Lord is going to help the young master win this game?" Yin Yin looked at him at a glance: \"You don''t need me to help, he can also win the game oB Logus was quite surprised that Yin Ye was so confident in Rongyi. \"Hey, my father is more confident about his partner.\" Rongyi said to two children: "The man will choose When you choose your father to believe in your partner, you are also quite confident about your partner. I am, what am I talking about, you We forgot to hurry what I said, although I don''t object, but don''t really find a male wife to come back. ¡¨ Yin Yin and Jiang Yanran looked at each other and said that they did not quite understand the meaning of Rongyi. When Bocceiro heard them bickering, _ bursts funny. At this time, the supervisor ran over and said: "The master, the city owner, the game is ready to start, please stand in line." Rongyi, the seven of them stood neatly in a row. On the left side of Rongyi¡¯s Zuofeng side, at the moment when Tongluo sounded, he pointed a finger at Rong¡¯s horse¡¯s thigh, a small stone shot. The past. Rongyi lifted his foot and immediately flew out on the horse: "You are a sinister villain, I expected you to have such a trick, you will make Don''t blame me for being rude to you. Squinting and quickly catching up. Logus saw that they were one step behind, smiled, and lame, speeding up to catch up with Yin Ye night. Yin Yin looked at him at night and did not worry, driving at the same speed. The priest and the two children followed behind him. Rongyi saw it behind, and quickly speeded up. Suddenly, a whip came over. He was shocked and quickly avoided: \"Chai, you are a horse racing, or deliberately give me a scorpion." \"ÓÐ.\"ÆâÀ½ I saw him angry, and the mouth was so sullen. Looking at the people on the stage, face each other, is this really a horse race? Rong Yi blinked: "I don''t think it''s so easy to lose. B He took out _ a medicinal herb and threw it at the nose of the horse. The horse smelled a strange smell and sneezeed. Rong Yi haha ??smiled, smashed it, and tried hard to catch up with them. Logs raised his eyebrows: "It''s a bit resistant." Rongyi replied: "Why don''t you dare to race with you." He screamed more than the two of them. Suddenly, he felt that the physical strength seemed to erupt, and the spiritual power was in his body. Surging. \"After.\" Rong said that the Lord is not good. Yin Yin night saw him slow down and hurriedly caught up with him and asked: "Xiaoyi, what happened to you?" \"?Hai Zi, hey, I seem to have advanced to oB Yin Yi night. Logus puzzled: \"Advance?\" Suddenly, the sky _ blasted, and the people watching the stage were shocked. \"What happened?\" Everyone looked at the sky, and there was no cloud: "How can there be thunder?" Everyone was surprised. They used to come here for fun. For the first time, I heard thunder in the mirror. \"It won¡¯t be the thunder of Lobo¡¯s things, deliberately scaring other people, so that others can lose to him.¡¨ \"There is this possibility ©–\" Everyone laughed and continued to watch the game. 0 author gossip: [Seeking a recommended ticket]--Thank you for the reward of the little entertainment, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 213: Ferry Rongyi slowed down Ma Wen and asked Bo Qi Luo: ""Father, can your mirror resist robbery?" \"Robbery?" "Bai Qiluo heard that the monks said that from the promotion of the Yuan Ying period, every liter of a big realm will be thundered and promoted. In the realm, lightning strikes are very powerful. Only when the bar is over can you advance. As for how powerful, he has not seen it: "It should be Let''s go. ,, The enchantment of the mirror was set up by him and Logus. He believed that the ability of both of them should be able to survive the terrible thunder. Robbery. \"I hope so." "Glory has a bad feeling, his physical strength is very dry, it seems that he wants to find a breakthrough. He hooked his lips and ran to the side of Rongyi and said: ""Yongyi, you have to be careful, don''t die in the thunder." \"Master, you can rest assured that if I die, I will not let you live alone in this world." ÆâÀ½ ºß ºß: \" Do you want to use a lightning strike to kill me? Unfortunately, your wishful thinking is wrong, just because you promoted the revival period Ray also wants to hurt the Mahayana monks, don''t be crazy. B As the words fell, the sky blew again, the sound was deafening, and even the ground was shaking. The monks on the stage watched a chill. \"This thunder sounds terrible, like someone is robbing.¡¨ \"It''s really like, there are people in the mirror who are robbing?\" \"If someone really robs, can Ray come in?" Everyone can''t answer this question. Yin Yin night slowed down and retreated to the side of Rongyi: \"This time the promotion of the refining period of the robbery is very powerful, it seems not like The thunder of the revival period during the promotion of the gods. \" Ruan said: \"He is now a monk in the divine period, the next stage is the refining period, if it is not the robbery of the promotion period, it is difficult Is the Daohui a robbery during the promotion of the Mahayana period? \" ??..... Yin Yi night also felt that I wanted more. Logus asked back: "Do you still play better than you?" \"Thank, of course, I am still waiting to win the glory." "A quick drive, quickly catch up with them." \"Want to win me? Have you asked me the uncle of the horse under me?\" Rongyi ignored the thunder and yelled at the whip. The robbery in the sky is getting closer and closer, and the noise is getting louder and louder. Suddenly, slamming, now, the entire mirror world is violently shaken, and the monk sitting in the chair is shocked and falls. The horses were also greatly frightened and frantically swayed the people immediately. Logus quickly stopped and asked: "What happened?" Bo Qi Luo came to his side and said: "It is the glory of the young master to rob, that is, they are robbed, the sky will have thunder." Logus looked awkward: "Isn''t it just thunder and lightning, can it still break our enchantment and hit the mirror world?" Bo Qi Luo was originally quite confident, but from the point of view of the lightning strike, he could not guarantee it. Logus said to others: "The horse is frightened, it is impossible to continue the game, it can only be changed again." Rongyi appease the emotions of the horses and look at the sky. Although the mirror is still empty, the outside world is estimated to have heavily clouded. Bang one by one Another loud noise. This time, the monks were very certain that someone was robbing, and suddenly the scene was a mess. Because the person who came to see the game is repaired It is not very high, most of them are below the simplification period. If the mirror enchantment is destroyed, lightning strikes will come in, and the lower realm will be I couldn¡¯t stand the powerful thunder. Someone couldn''t help but swear: "" Grandfather, who is in the robbery? I know how I want to go to the city to stay in the city, I want to Want to kill everyone? \" Rong Yi felt that he was really innocent. He did not know that he would advance to the realm at this time. He quickly voiced to Jiang Yan and asked him to look after his brothers. Jiang Yanqi Yin Fei flew to the bullring to find Yin Sensen and the demon. After the third, fourth, fifth and sixth thunder, there was no way for lightning to enter the mirror, but The world in the mirror has become a mess. The original green grass is now turned upside down, and the green grass is buried under the soil. The collapse collapsed and the monks were afraid to form a circle. If a lightning strike hits in, everyone can work together to resist the thunder. When Bocciro heard that there was still a small thunder, but never heard the sound of the thunder, he asked Rongyi: Is the robbery over? \" Rongyi twisted the eyebrows: "It is reasonable to say that it is good to have a safe escape through six robberies, but I don''t have any Jin. The feeling of rising, the spiritual power in the body still rolling in the body, it is strange. B Yin Yin night guessed: "Is it because I haven''t been thundered at all, so I haven''t improved in all aspects?" Usually robbery, can escape the first lightning strike, does not mean that you can escape the last few thunders, and no one can hide in the robbery After all the lightning strikes, he is not sure what the situation is. Rongyi''s eyebrows wrinkle more tightly: "I really have this possibility, what should I do? I won''t stay in the magic forever?" \"Live it." "Laughter, boasting to Logus: "Your enchantment is really powerful, even such a powerful thunder can hold strong Luo Gesi flashed a smug look, said to Parchello: "I said that we both join hands, absolutely invincible. B Boccaro looked at him faintly and didn''t take his words. The thunder of the mirror was getting farther away, and the monks were relieved, but they had not had time to have fun, and the thunder rolled back. Everyone was shocked: "What happened? How did thunder come again?" \"Whether it will be a high-ranking person who wants to cross the robbery B \"Mother''s, this is what He Daxi''s nephew, how come together to rob, and in the same place, we are too weak, It¡¯s a good idea to go out later. B When Gus heard that the thunder was getting louder and louder, he asked: "Would you like to cross the thunder several times?" Boqi Luodao: \"It may be that others are robbing. B Rongyi looked at the sky and swallowed: "I think this is my thunder." He and Yin Yin looked at each other: "Two robberies? Unheard of. B Yin Yi night raised his eyebrows: "It may be that the lightning strike did not hit Xiaoyi, the heavens are not reconciled, and I plan to come again. B Fortunately, the disaster is: "It must be a bad thing to do more, and Heaven does not allow you." Rong Yibai gave him a look: "I am doing my best, from what I have not said about your things in the memory channel of the secret." I can see that I am honest, sincere and very friendly to people. ¡¨ The sly smile is stiff, the face is gloomy and gloomy, and what happens in the memory channel of the secret is definitely the stain of his life. However, he was seen by Rongyi and really wanted to destroy him. Suddenly, a bang banged. The world in the mirror is even more violent than before, and everyone clearly feels that the power of lightning strikes is even stronger than before. Yin Yi¡¯s night held the glory of Rongyi: ¡°It¡¯s not like the robbery of promotion to the revival period. B Rong Yi also felt that the thunder was very fierce. He said: "It is estimated that Rongyi hides here and angers the heavens. Tiandao recruits the thunder of the promotion period to deal with Rongyi. B Rongyi:??.....:, At this time, step away and fly quickly to the front of Rongyi: \"Master, the enchantment in the mirror was broken. B Logus shouted loudly: ¡®\¡¯ Our enchantment is definitely the strongest and cannot be broken. B Step by step and point to the sky: \"Look at it yourself.\" Everyone looked up and looked at the sky that had not been abandoned. It had cracked a very fine crack on it, as if a hair had fallen. On the blue-white floor, if you don''t look at it, you can''t find it. Bocciro was surprised: "Your thunder is fierce." Ramp: "The first thunderbolt can''t stand, let alone a powerful lightning strike." Parchello: \"..... Other monks also found the existence of cracks. Some people called: "Everyone looks at it, the mirror enchantment is split." Everyone was flustered, and if they were hit by lightning, they might be scattered. \"Don''t panic, now the enchantment can also block a lightning strike for us, and wait for the moment of crushing the enchantment, everyone hurriedly squatted behind The thunderbolt has not yet been hit, leaving the church as fast as possible. ¡± The monks nodded. Step by step and ask Rongyi: "Master, do you want to arrange the method of reducing the power of lightning strikes. B Rongyi shook his head: "The layout is too late. B His words just fell on the table, and the second strong fierce thunder hit the mirror. Everyone heard a bang, and there were countless cracks in the sky. \"The enchantment is going to break.\" \"ÅéÒ»Ò»\" The enchantment in the mirror can no longer withstand the lightning strike, suddenly burst open. All the people in the environment were taken out of the country, and everyone rushed to leave the sword at the fastest speed. Bocceo looked at him in a smashed ruin in front of his eyes: "Is this my me, my church?" Before his church was as beautiful as heaven, now his church is like a purgatory on earth, the church is blown up, and the garden is It was burned into powder and the surrounding houses were blown up and turned into a huge pit. Luo Gesi was also shocked by the picture in front of him. The power of the thunderbolt was so powerful. In their world, only the sky. God has such power. \"Banglong--\" The third lightning strike is about to come. Rong Yi said to Yin Yiyue: "You are going to flash. B Yin Yin night whispered: \"Don''t worry about me, lightning strikes on me, can''t hurt me." I have not left. Step by step to Bochiro and they said: "You''d better avoid it first, I am worried that you can''t stand it." Immediately behind the Luo Gesi, a pair of black big wings, picked up Boccaro and quickly flew away. Blinking eyes: \"He is a demon repair?¡¨ Rong Yi sneered: "" Correctly speaking, he is a ghost. \"ghost?\" Step by and ask Rongyi: "Master, do you know his identity?" \"I only know that he is a vampire, who specializes in sucking blood for a living.\" Rongyi heard the thunder and tears and the sound of the thunder, immediately Take out more than a dozen swords and insert them into the ground, followed by a huge thunder. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 214: Thunder When the lightning is close to Rongyi, the lightning is sucked away by the more than ten long swords around the wire, and immediately loses two points of power. \"bang--" The lightning strike hit the body of Rongyi, and suddenly there was a feeling that the jack was squatting on him. The body was heavy and heavy and very painful. I almost can''t afford my legs. At the same time, more than a dozen long swords exploded and turned into a pile of scrap iron. He and the step-by-step were hit by the residual electric power, as if they had been smashed by the 100,000 needle wolves, and the whole body was numb and painful. \"This... Is this really a thunder of the refining period?\" he asked hard. Yin Yin night asked quickly: "" Xiaoyi, can you still hold it? M If you can, I really want to take all the thunders for Rongyi. Step by step and tighten the brow: "How powerful is the power of robbery during the promotion of the refining period? It can still hurt us, Master, you really Can you stand it? \" Frowning, it¡¯s really not like a thunderstorm in the promotion of the simplification period. I wonder if it will be Rongyi because it completely avoided the thunder. The power of the second thunder is greater than before. Rongyi thought that the power of the next lightning strike was even greater. He took a deep breath and shook his body. He took out various gestures and responded:\" I should be okay, you go a little farther, don''t come over and help me, I worry that after borrowing external forces, the power of lightning strikes will be even greater. \" Yin Yin night and step abandoning them want to borrow the instrument to give Rongyi resistance to lightning. Unfortunately, the realm of Rongyi is not enough, they can¡¯t use them. Instrument. Seeing that the fourth thunder and lightning are coming, they stayed away from the ten feet. Rongyi looked up at the thunder and lightning: "I don''t believe that I have the ability to go through, I will not have the ability to cross the thunder." The sky once again sent a call and slammed down. Rongyi quickly avoided it at the moment he came over. He did not stupidly meet the lightning strike, but his behavior angered the thunder and no longer followed the rules. Moment, hit a lightning strike at intervals, but instead desperately frenzed. \"I rely on.\" Rongyi rushed to dodge. Yin Yin night they looked worried. Stepping away to see this scene, muttered: \"Lightning crazy. B Yin Yan night eyebrows, heart, is it true that the heavens do not allow Rongyi? The faster the glory hides, the faster the lightning will be, almost like the rain, the whole sky is blue and white lightning. The sizzling sounds, one after another, it makes people feel terrible. However, how fast is the speed of Rongyi, or can¡¯t escape the thunder and lightning pursuit, among which the lightning phenomenon is aimed at Rongyi and kneels down. When I was fast and wolf, I did not show mercy to Rongyi, and I fell to the ground. Yin Yin screamed anxiously at night: \"Xiaoyiyiyi\" \"Master one by one\''\''s stepping away is also very anxious. \"ÈÙÒåÒ»-\" ÆâÀ½ µÀ :: \"If you are dead, I will pull your soul out of the land to the whip." Rongyi feels that he is going to die, his body can¡¯t move, if it¡¯s not a thunder in his ear, he must think of himself. Go to hell. \"V.....This is the fifth thunder, and the last one, he must hold on. Rong Yi resisted the pain in his body. He just got up and banged in the sky. He squatted on him, now, and again. He called back. Steps to abandon the excitement: \"The sixth end.....?\" Yin Yi night rushed past at the fastest speed, and followed closely behind him. When they flew halfway, another lightning strike hit Rongyi. They stopped and stopped. Step by step: "What is going on? Seven thunders?" Isn''t there only six thunders in the refining period? Or is it that the lightning strike that did not hit Rongyi before is not counted? Yin Yin night and squatting looked up at the sky, heard the thunder became smaller, the dark clouds had signs of spreading, and quickly flew to Rongyi''s side. \"Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, are you okay?" Yin Yi night hurriedly picked up Rongyi and gave him the medicine. Rongyi is as dead as there is no response. He stared at the black face of Rongyi and held the fist in his sleeve and said: "It is said that the evil will last for thousands of years. He can''t have anything. B \"Master..... Step by and fly over to see Rongyi silent, and my heart is especially worried. He doesn¡¯t want the Master who just came back to do this. It¡¯s dead. At this time, the dark clouds scattered, revealing the bright sunshine, and then, a golden light on the body of Rongyi. Yin Yi night they are happy, this golden light shows that Rongyi was promoted successfully. Rongyi¡¯s body exudes a stronger atmosphere than before. \"Watch!?\" Step by step and look at Rongyi with surprise: \"Yin Shaozhu, ÆâÉÙÖ÷, do you think that Master''s breath is not right? He Obviously, it is the period of promotion to the revival of the gods. Why do I feel that his cultivation is a fit period? Is it my illusion? ¡¨ Yin Yiyue and Yu looked at it: "I see him is also a fit period. B \"It¡¯s incredible.¡± ¡°I¡¯m unbelievable to see Rongyi:¡± ¡°From ancient times to the present, I have never heard of anyone even promoting two realms. \"..... Yin Yin night thinks that it should be the reason why Rongyi''s body has been stored for hundreds of years. \"Hmm...\" Rongyi issued a cockroach, then slowly opened his eyes and saw the Yinyin night, could not help but show a weak smile: \"? He, hey, I can see you again, saying that I am still not dead. ¡¨ Yin Yan night mouth slightly raised, took out a white silk to give him a dirty face. Step by step and laugh: ""Master, in fact, you see the soul of Yin Shaozhu. B \"Go, don''t say, I have to talk to the children for a long time, watching the little cherries they have children." Yin Yin said with a smile: "Then you have to wait, they are still so small now, if I have a few million like me, then I will marry my wife and children. Don''t you have to wait for hundreds of years? \" Rong Yi smiled and said: "When it is a few hundred years, I am actually worried that my son has a wife who has forgotten it and no longer kisses me. B Yin Yin night saw him so spirited, the heart that was about to jump out of the throat finally returned to its original position. Rongyi stood up and saw that he was staring at himself and did not say anything. He hooked his lips: \"Master, seeing that I am not dead, is it for letting? Are you disappointed? ,, ÆâÀ½ ü ü : : : " How do you do it from the sacred period to the fit period? And.....:? He looked at the glory and was once again shocked: "And it has risen to the nine-story period. How could it be so fast? A little bit worse. Can rise to the Mahayana realm. ¡¨ Yin Yi Night:??...:? It¡¯s unbelievable to step back. I just rose to the fit period. Now I¡¯m on the 9th floor. What is the speed? \"I fit the body?\" Rongyi quickly checked his body and found that he really was a fit period: \"Haha, there are people who said before. The road does not allow me, I think it is heaven and love me that will let me get this kind of adventure, this time it is your turn to envy me. ¡¨ Step aside and mutter: "" It¡¯s just envy, you have to be jealous of death. B I think that if someone else has been practicing for two hundred years, it may not be able to rise from the magical period to the realm of the fit. His master is good, and he is going up two realms. And almost a little to the Mahayana period. I¡¯m curious to find out what¡¯s going on in the body of Rongyi: ¡°How did you get to the fit? ¡¨ Rongyi pretended to think about it: \"Well... Maybe it should be that I will talk to Heaven before going to bed every night, I am really bullied. Press, ask him to hurry up and let me repair more than ÆâÀ½, so Tiandao will allow me to let me rise to the nine-story period. ¡¨ ÆâÀ½:\"...?\" Yin Yin night couldn''t stop, and smiled lowly: \"This is not a place to talk, let''s go back and say. B They returned to the gate of the city''s main government and saw Luo Gesi and Bocceo standing at the gate waiting for them. Luo Gesi said with a cheeky face: \"The city owner, our church was destroyed, there is no place to live, so I hope to stay here for you. _period of time. ¡¨ The church was destroyed by the cause of glory, and Yin Yin night naturally did not refuse. They walked into the compound and concealed and walked over to say: "The master, someone violated the city rules, privately robbed in the city, destroyed by robbery Many houses, we have to send people to get it as soon as possible. \" Yin Yin night and his party looked at him silently. Concealed eyes and flashed doubts: \"Master?? Rongyi pointed to himself: "I am the one who just robbed. Are you sending someone to catch me?" ??......\" Concealed attention to the glory of the clothing and the burnt. Yin Yin night took out _ bag Lingshi to the hidden record: \"The destroyed house was responsible for the spiritual stone to repair." \"ÊÇ©–\" At this time, the man with the fire came out and asked for concealment: "When will you go out and catch people who violate the city rules?" Concealed: "No need to worry, people who violate the city rules are here. B \"Which?\" The squid looked around. Concealed means pointing to Rongyi: "It is Rong Shaoye, you will catch him soon, I think the next moment, you will be killed by the master \"......!!!!!!\"Crushing to see Rongyi, then, the pupil shrinks, can''t believe staring at Rongyi: \"Rong Shaoye, you... you¡­?\" Rongyi smiled: "What happened to me?" \"Why does your repair look taller than me?" "Repairing remembers that when Rongyi just came back, it will turn into a god, and now it has jumped. This is too strange for the fit period. Yes, this is not the first time. I remember that when I first saw the body of Rongyi, he was still in the Golden Age. Later, he suddenly rose to the stage of the gods, and the speed of promotion was too It¡¯s fun. Other people¡¯s robbery is an upgrade of a big realm. In Rongyi¡¯s body, it¡¯s just two big realms. Moreover, the last time I was promoted to the sacred period is more than three years now, and it actually rises to the fit period. This promotion speed is really People feel terrible. It is possible that after another three years, this person can fly to become a god. Concealing to listen to him, he noticed that the cultivation of Rongyi really rose to the fit period: \"Rong Shaoye, are you eating something? Dan Miao medicine? How to promote so fast? \" \"ÌìµÀÔ», can''t say, can''t say.¡¨ Everyone: \"...:? Yin Yin night does not want others to pay too much attention to glory, then turn everyone''s attention, call the housekeeper, arrange for Boqueto and Lygus room. Rongyi followed Bocchio and they came to the backyard and asked: ""Father, I remember you have a spell that can make a ruined house." Instant recovery, right? ¡¨ Bocceo: ??.....:? Logus: \"...?\" Rongyi saw that they didn''t talk, smiled, and went back to his yard. Logus said: "He really knows a lot of things about us. I have a strong sense of foreboding. Just stay with him. Will be able to find the way back. ¡¨ Bocceo: ??.....:? 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 215: Urine bath Rongyi returned to the room and couldn¡¯t hold back his inner excitement. Like a child, he shouted and jumped: "Haha, I rose to There are nine layers of the fit, and those who can bully me in the future will have a large group, and they can do more advanced enchantments. It¡¯s a pity that I am A realm can only barely make a quaternary character. If you want to do a ninth level, you must at least take the fifth floor. B Thinking of this, he quickly checked his cultivation as a realm: \"If we double-repair for a while, we should be able to rise to the Mahayana period. If it is better to rise to the fifth floor, I will be able to make a nine-level character. It will not happen again. Three years ago, I couldn¡¯t deliver the enchantment to kill the elders. The situation of our people appears. ¡¨ In the refining period, the first-level symbol is used, and the base period is the second-level symbol, and so on, and then after reaching a certain level, A higher level can be made, but the success rate is not high. Yin Yin, who came in from behind, saw him so happy, did not bother him, smiled and sat on the chair and stared at him, and he was Keep your mind in mind. After Rongyi rolled on the bed, he got up and sat down beside him and said: "I will stop at the time of the robbery and wait for you to fly together." Yin Yan night picked an eyebrow: "Can you wait for me to fly? M \"I still have so many wishes that I have not finished, I will definitely stop at the time of the robbery and cannot rise. B \"What do you wish?,,, \"First of all, of course, it is to become a true companion with you. Then come watch the children grow up, watch them marry and have children, then look at them. They and their children are all robbed and soared. Finally, you can see that you can also fly, and I will fly again. ¡¨ Yin Yin night laughed: "According to your statement, you can''t fly, you can''t fly, wait for the children, they have children il\''], you may think again Looking at the grandson and getting married, when the grandson has a child, you want to see the great-grandchildren who have children and never have an end. Rong Yi smiled: "Yeah, my interest in flying is not big, you think about it, just after the person who just ascended became a god, just one A small land fairy, facing the singer, he is like a refining monk who is just getting started. Everything has to come from the beginning, if it becomes a land. Immortal life is good in the realm of comprehension, can group people to repair the realm, but if you go to the fairy world, it may be similar to the people who sweep the floor. However, you are different as a fairy. After flying, you are a true fairy. Although the status is not the highest in the fairy world, it also reaches a medium position. Not to start from scratch. \" Yin Yin night listened to him saying that he did not need to be so eager to soar, after all, he was used to a bunch of people to serve him, listen His orders, it is difficult to change oneself to become a person who listens to other people¡¯s orders, and the fairy world is not as free as the comprehension world, at least The real world is not like the immortal emperor who has a unified fairy world bound to the immortals. \"Right, do you know the identity of Parchello and Logus?\" Yin Yin night sent people to check their affairs, but they Just like out of the air, I can''t find out what they used to do. \"If you say the identity to refer to which continent or which city, which family, I really don''t know, but if What you are asking is whether they are magic repairs or fairy repairs, then I can tell you with certainty that Parchello is a priest, equivalent to Buddhist practice, Logger Sis is a vampire like a ghost, but in reality they are not Buddhist and ghost repairs, I am strange, how can the priest and the sucker Blood ghost? Has there been such a person in the past? \" \"No, they are suddenly appearing.¡¨ Rongyi Emei: "Then I suspect that they come from other time and space like me." Yin Yin raised his eyebrows at night: "Do you mean that they are also people in your world?" \"From the priest costume of Boccaro, it is not like people of the same era, they are more like a few from my world. Father and vampire thousands of years ago. B Yin Yin night curiously asked: "Do you have priests and vampires in your world?" \"Yes, but they are from Western continents, they believe in God, they are God''s equals to our emperor, we don''t Contrary, but many times because of who''s higher the spell, rushing endlessly, almost hit the shot. B \"Then we are higher than their spells. Rongyi shook his head: \"It¡¯s hard to say, we haven¡¯t officially tried it, we can¡¯t divide it, but after I¡¯ve traveled here, Before, the first big family in our eastern continent proposed to compete with people from Western continents. Many people agree with this. The letter will not last long, and it should be able to compete with them." If there is a chance to wear them back with Yin Yin night, he also wants to compare with them. Yin Yin night thought about it: "Can you tell me more about your world? For example, the photo you said, I want to know inside. Everything in the world. B Rongyi is eager to ask for it, and quickly take out the photos and Yin Yin¡¯s night to introduce everything in modern times, including the supplies of life, etc. Wait. Yin Yin night looked very carefully, and he did not take out a magnifying glass to observe. When he was almost seen, he let the next person boil water to give Rong Bathing and changing clothes, I left the room and went to work. Jiang Yan, they came back and heard that only Rongyi was taking a shower and excitedly rushed to the bath room. Rongyi was shocked by them: "I thought it was who did not agree to run in. It turned out to be your little satyrs." The four children first looked around and determined that Yin Ye night was really not in the house, and he cried happily: \"Great, my father is really not there. Rongyi can''t laugh and cry: \"You four need to be so afraid of him?¡¨ \"Father is fierce." The demon uses the hair to quickly disengage the small coat of his body, throw it into the water, and happily beat the surface of the water. Rongyi was stunned by the water. \"The father is very strict." Yin Yin also untied his clothes and jumped into the water. \"The father is harsh and fierce, and it is terrible." "The slick **** is also rushing into the water." \"He is harsh and fierce for you, but also for you." "Glory is funny and looks at the slow and undressed Yin Sensen: \"I want to help You? ,, Yin Sensen shook his head and left a small pair of trousers to go to the tub and said: "Hey, my father is fierce and horrible, but He is very good, he likes to be jealous. \" \"How do you know that he likes me?\" Rongyi happily embraced the child, took off his last pants and smiled: "How do you still feel like a child? So shy? ,, Yin Sensen tightly tightened his pants: \"Don''t take off my pants o\" \"How can I wash my pants without washing my pants." Rongyi threw his pants outside and patted his little butt:\"Reassured, everyone In the water, you can''t see the small appearance of your bare bottom. ¡¨ Yin Sensen has a small face and scorns _ sound. Rongyi feels both funny and distressed. This son is too precocious, and the more precocious people will bear more things. The more things you think about. \"Hey, how is the water getting less?" The original water level went to the shoulder of Rongyi, but now it falls below the chest of Rongyi, but it is reasonable to say that after the four children are launched, only Will rise higher, and now it has fallen. Yin Sensen shot to the demon: "This is the water for bathing, not for absorbing water in your stomach. B Rongyi turned his eyes: "Would you like this dirty bath water?" The voice just fell, the water level quickly increased, and the water temperature was higher than before. Rongyi sighed to the side of the tub and sighed comfortably: "If a person gives me a massage, it will be better. B Then, he smelled a faint smell and sniffed the smell: "Do you smell a smell?" Rongyi sniffed again and felt that the taste was getting thicker and thicker, as if it was from the water: "Do you put it in the water?" thing? \" The four children shook their heads. \"Really not?\" Rongyi does not believe: \"Why is the water in the bath so screaming?\" Yin Yin chuckled: "Hey, that''s the smell of the younger brother''s pee. B \"!!!!!!\" Rongyi couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "You mean the water will rise, is it because the demon pee in the water?" The four children nodded together and didn''t mind having urine in the water and continued to play in the water. \"I fuck, careless, you actually pee in the water, do you want to be shackled?\" Rongyi roared the demon and found him still In the urine. The demon looked at him innocently. Yin Sensen said: "Hey, soaking the urine of the demon brother, it is good for the body. B Rongyi, who originally wanted to get up and leave, sat back again: \"Really?¡¨ The four children nodded again. Rongyi put the demon back into the water, and looked at the side of the tub without a word, he can be sure that he and his children are absolutely It was the first person to take a bath. Damn, he vowed to only make this time, absolutely no next time, even if the urine makes him rise to the immortal, there is no feeling to talk about. The child could not hear the thoughts in his heart and excitedly splashed water on his face. Rongyi¡¯s face was splashed several times. He was so angry that the group of children was so angry that he didn¡¯t turn his eyes, knowing that the urine was still on his face. He didn''t dare to speak. However, after soaking, it is really much more comfortable. Rongyi and other water temperatures dropped, and quickly changed back to a bucket of clean hot water: \"Hero, next time you are not allowed to pee in the tub again\" The demon played happily with the three brothers and did not listen to him. Rong Yi took out the shower gel and shampoo, then Jiang Yanling came over to wash the face and take a shower, noting that Jiang Yan¡¯s complexion is no longer like when she first saw it. White is bloodless, and now he has been exactly the same as human beings, showing that his cultivation has improved to a higher level. Yin Yan swam over: "Hey, I want you to give me back." \"Don''t worry, I will slap it for each of you, and I will wash it again and wash off the urine." The gap between the vortex and the nails was not let go. After the father and son cleaned up, they changed a large bucket of hot water. Rongyi was so tired that he leaned on the edge of the tub. Yin Sensen came over and asked him: "Hey, when can we see the Yanmother again?" They miss her He is almost all beautiful with autumn frost, and he is closer to Yanqiu. Jiang Yan flew over: "Hey, we want to be a grandmother." Rongyi gave a slight glimpse and licked their pain: "Your father has been looking for her. When she has her news, we will go immediately. She brought it back. ¡¨ The child nodded. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 216: In order to avoid the instability of the realm, Rongyi spent five miles to stabilize the realm, and then studied refining together with Yin Ye night and step abandonment. The weaponry of the fairy and the ghost. At the moment when the fairy costumes were born, the golden light was like a rare treasure, and the whole city owner was full of rich scent. Ghost repairs and demons outside the city''s main government are watching the shining golden light. Everyone swallowed, and they were envious and jealous. If they had the ability to take the baby. Yin Yin night put all his and Jiang Yan''s ritual equipment to complete the spiritual power, and then took up Rongyi to hand the spirit tea, smack the mouth Stepping away from the table, a piece of instrument with powerful power, the two eyes are shining: \"I dare say these instruments are definitely better than the gods. The device is powerful, Rongyi asked him: "You have seen the magical instruments of the gods?" Step and shake your head. \"I haven''t seen it, how do you know that they are better than the fairy instruments?\" Step by step, envy said: \"The power from them alone can make me a great monk in the majestic, if Yin Shao The Lord drives them, and the degree of power can definitely shock the six continents. Master, how strong do you feel it is? \" Rong Yibai gave him a look: "You look at my legs and know if I have felt it. B Yin Yin night and step down and look down, I saw that Rongyi¡¯s legs have been shaking, this is the shock of the fairy, and the realm is low. People must bow their heads. Yin Xiaoyue laughs and enjoys the mouthful of tea, which is quite satisfactory for this time. Rong Yi shivered and smiled happily: "In the next six continents, there are still a few people who can bully my children and my children." Yin Yin night looked at his smug look, and his mouth smiled even more: "We protect you, and no one dares to bully you." \"I mean this, the only regret is that my realm is not high enough to enchant you, or the equipment is more equipped. Great. w Step by step: "Master, after I fly, Master, you also want to find a good equipment for me, and then I will It can also protect you. \" \"I don''t remember who I am when you fly up as a god, and after you reach the fairy world, maybe the equipment of the fairy world is better, you Just don''t hit me again." \"I want to protect the Master." \"These things can not be you, don''t say this, nowadays, I should refine my equipment with Xiao Cherry. New equipment, the younger brothers can''t be without, and can''t drag the big brother''s hind legs. I have to give them a bunch of enchantments. Step aside and swear: "Master, are you sure you have to play equipment?" Rongyi looked at him strangely: "Why don''t you need it?" \"I wonder if you will be in the Mahayana period after the refining of the instrument equipment, it is not a waste of time to refine. B Rong Yi haha ??smiled: "I really have this possibility." Take a step: "Isn''t it?" \"Cheat you, don''t waste time, hurry up and give me refinery equipment.¡¨ Yin Yin night put down the tea cup and put away the equipment: \"I am going to find Jiang Yan.\" \"it is good.,, Rongyi and step-by-step continued to refine, and when they prepared all the instruments, they found that the atmosphere in the house was a bit stiff. Everyone is afraid to breathe and head down to do their own thing. When they saw Rongyi coming out, they immediately let out a sigh of relief. Rong Yi asked: "What happened?" The next person did not dare to say a glance. Rongyi finds glory. Rong speed whisper: \" This morning, the old lady found the best embroidered mother on six continents to say that I would give you the best happiness. Unfortunately, the Lord has come, and I know that the embroidered mother is coming to give you a joy, and in an angry, killed the embroidered mother. ¡¨ Since the Yin family lost, the young master has never had any martyrdom or won the vent, but now he is seeing one, not one. Whether or not he has provoked him to bear his anger, everyone is afraid to see him today. Moreover, he is the master of their masters, and they have played together to the big brothers, not to mention that their masters and old ladies think If you owe yourself to your family, you can only fight for your eyes. Rongyi frowned: "What is going on in this?" At the time of the secret road, Yan Mingming said that he only had brotherhood for Yin Yinyue, why should he block him and Yin Yinye? marriage. Step aside and sigh: "This is a strange card for the Lord." Rong Yi asked again: "What do the old ladies say now?" \"For the time being, nothing was said.,, \"I went to see the night...\" Rongyi turned and saw the glory coming in with the law. When the law saw Rongyi and stepped away, he smiled loudly: "Master, I am coming. B Stepping away from him, I thought of the embarrassing thing, sneer: "" Teacher, are you flattening your master?¡¨ \"Haha, this is thanks to the enchantment made by Master¡¯s concession, and the old man¡¯s after reading the record is loved, even angry. Everything is left behind, and I immediately forgive me for the two divisions. However, he hopes that when I go to see him next time, I can bring a few more enchants. In the past. M This matter has finally passed and he can finally relax. \"No problem, I will give you a few enchantments after two days, oh, right, now Master can also get eight levels of enchantment. B The law has just been happy, not noticing that the realm of glory has not only improved, but also raised two big realms: \"God, division Father, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, how did you improve so fast? What adventure have you encountered? ¡¨ When it comes to adventures, he suddenly remembers one thing and quickly says: "Yes, Master, when I first came, I saw that I saw another The glory is the body you used to occupy. \" Rongyi sneaked and quickly asked: "Where did you see him? Didn''t you send someone to follow him?" \"He is in Ghost Town, I saw him when I came to the city, but the ..... project is not very certain: \"I see his repair It seems to be higher than me, so I am not sure whether it is him or not, nor dare to act rashly, afraid of being a snake. B Step by step and be amazed: "Is it higher than you? Isn''t that already going to the Mahayana realm or the robbery period? The people now are really one Severely, I thought that Master¡¯s promotion from the sacred period to the nine-story period was quite shocking, and another person¡¯s glory was more exaggerated. From the refining period directly to the Mahayana realm. \" Rong Yidao: "I am different from him. It is very likely that the glory and the choices have been integrated, and they have also transferred their own cultivation to that. In the body of a glory, P can be fast, you are going to talk to the day and night, you say that the law seems to meet another glory. ¡¨ \"ÊÇ©–\" Rong quickly turned to the study. \"Master, I am a little worried...\" The law is frowning: "You see that you have disappeared for three years. In three years, we have never been there. The news of the glory, but as soon as you appeared, he also appeared, I am worried that he may be directed at you. ¡¨ Rongyi: \".....:? Does the Secretary choose to calculate that he is also the body of Xuanyin? Steps to abandon doubts: \"He has already won the body of Rongyi, why should he come to the master''s trouble?" \"I just guessed it.¡¨ At this time, Yin Yin night came out and asked: "" Law, where did you see another Rongyi?" \"On the street of Ghost Town, now I don''t know where he went? Yin Shaozhu, do you want to send someone to find him?\" Yin Yi night thought about it and said: \"He is very fluent, maybe it has already been determined that we will send people to find him, and then set a depression in the morning. The trap is waiting for us to check the M \"Speaking is also, but you can find someone to monitor them _ _ _ ©– B \"Hmm 0,, Rong Yidao: "It seems that I have to do some anti-interference to influence his divination. B \"The main son.\" The housekeeper of the house walked in quickly and handed a letter to Rongyi: \"Rong Shaoye, someone sent you a letter outside the house. The first reaction of Rongyi thought that it was a letter sent by Sizhi. He quickly took the letter and asked: "Who sent the letter?" \"Nothing to say, but the other side has a white hair.¡¨ \"White hair?\" Rongyi and Yin Yuyue looked at each other: "Isn''t it a white cloud?" Yin Yin night heard the name immediately blinked, this person has been secretly monitoring them. He asked the housekeeper: "How does the other party look?" Guan Jiadao: \"The other party looks very good, that is, the attitude is somewhat cold. B \"It should be a good white cloud." "Yanyi opened the envelope, opened the letterhead, and wrote: Secretary chose the Ghost House Inn. Yin Yi Night:??...:? Rongyi said strangely: "If it is really written by Baiyun, why should he tell me this thing?" Step by step: "There may be a choice of people to pretend to be a white cloud, deliberately misleading to you, leading into his trap." Yin Yin nodded at night: \"This is possible.¡¨ Rongyi grinned: "I really don''t like people who will be fortune-telling." Yin Yin night: "I sent people to stare at him first." Stepping over the shoulders of the law: "Go, I will take you to your room." The law applies to Rongyi: \"Master, Yin Shaozhu, I and the step brothers first return to the house. B They walked out of the courtyard door and saw Pakro standing quietly in the yard, asking a question: ""Father, how are you? Personal standing here? ¡± Pakro gave a slight smile: "I came to find the young master, but I saw that you seem to have something to talk about, so I didn''t bother to disturb." \"We have already finished talking, you can go in and find him.\" Rongyi in the yard heard their voices and went in and asked: "Is the priest looking for me?" Boccello nodded: \"Can you talk alone?\" Rongyi probably guessed what he wanted to ask: "Well, go to your room." Bocciro took him to the room and asked: "Do you mind if I close the door?" \"Close it." Rongyi took a sip of the fruit on the table. Bo Qi Luo sat down beside him and thought about it: ""Yong Shaoye, there are things that have bothered me a few times, I thought about it, finally Still feel that it is better to ask you personally and avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. B \"Then ask, please.\" Boqi Luo Luo asked hesitantly: "" Master Rong, take the liberty to ask, how do you know that Luo Gesi is afraid of the cross?" 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 217: After Rongyi finished eating Lingguo, he answered his words: "I have seen people who have dealt with the same kind of Fugus, and they have seen them with ten. Word shelf, garlic and other items to deal with his kind. " Some of them were anxious to ask: "Where do you see the same kind of Hagers? How do you think that the people you see will be sure?" Is it the same kind of Logus? M Rong Yi said: "Do we ask a question to be fairer?" Bo Qiluo stunned and nodded: "What is wrong with Rong Shaoye? Even if I ask, I will tell you in detail." Rongyi hits the center of the problem: "As far as I know, there is no such thing as a pure blond race like you, like Logus. Vampire race, how did you and Logus come to the realm of comprehension? ¡¨ Bo Qiluo stunned and said honestly: "We don''t know how to come here. I was killing Luo Gesi at the time. Playing, there was a crack in the sky, and then we were sucked in inexplicably, during which we seemed to hear others cursing Language, it seems that someone opened this crack.....:, Rongyi frowned: "Someone chanting?" Pakro nodded: "When we wake up, people will go to Ghost Town, see a group of people who are different from us, use Unlike our different spells, now we are in a hurry to find the way back, so I saw how the young master knows how to make the eye of Logus. When you feel the way, you may know that we are going back. " When Rongyi heard the answer he wanted, he answered the question he asked before: "I saw you in the same world in your world. Class, they are red eyes and red hair like Logs, they are pale, they also have fangs and wings, and they will become bats. Bat, in fact, I want to find the way back, just like you." Cypress is slightly excited: "Another world? Are you from the same world as we are? Hehe... our world is not People with dark-haired eyes, you should be the same person as us, then do you find the way back? ¡¨ "Not yet, but there are already eyebrows. As long as I get to that person, I may have a chance to go back. I am not with you. People in the world, I can go back, it doesn''t mean you can. "Yongyi looked at him with a lost face and said: "If I can really go back, say no. You can borrow back and go back. B Pakro gave a slight smile: "The young master has a partner and a child. Are you willing to go back?" "Of course I am not willing. If I can''t take them away, I won''t go, right. You said to Logus, on our site. You can''t do things that hurt our people, or you will not be merciless to him. M "I will be optimistic about him." Rongyi sees Luo Gesi¡¯s attitude towards Bocceo, but does not think that Bocceiro can see Luo Gesi, he took out the refining The ancient beauty cross necklace was put on the pavilion, pointing to the ruby ??on the cross on one side of the cross and said, "You just press red. Gems, it will become a long sword, if Luo Gesi is stabbed by it, it will be seriously injured if not killed. B He points to the other side of the sapphire: "If you use this face to face him, he will have dizziness, headache, etc. Unsuitable situation arises. ¡¨ Just like a light touch, Bocchiro can feel the power of the cross. He exclaimed: "This is your world." Refinery? It¡¯s really amazing. " Rong Yi smiled and said: "The alchemy of the dwarves in your world is also amazing." Boccaro was surprised: "Do you have a dwarf in your world?" "Not only dwarves, but also elves, angels, demons, dragons, etc. Our world is equal to the world of comprehension. Hey, oh, Boccaro looked forward to saying: "Your world must be an interesting world." Rongyi laughed: "It''s really interesting. The priests of our world are not as rigid as you are now. They are more casual, they are For the vampire to take the creed of ''You don¡¯t **** blood, kill me, I won¡¯t hunt down,'' because they know that not all vampires are bad. Sometimes, vampires **** blood but also for self-protection. ¡¨ Bo Qi Luo sinks his face: "How could a vampire be good?" "Can you guarantee that every priest is a good person?" Bocceo: ??.....:? Rongyi does not want to compete with him for too many of these things. All kinds of views are slowly changing from time to time, just like modern priests and bloodsuckers. Ghosts, they also struggled for a long time, slowly changing each other, and finally getting along with each other. He got up and left the room. In the dark, Logs quickly entered the room of Parchello: "Do you ask the way back?" In the mind of Bo Qi Luo, all that Rong Yi said just now, did not notice what Logus said. "Berchiro, I am asking you." Luo Gesi raised his hand and waved in front of his eyes, and immediately saw the hand holding a statue of Parchello. The cross with sapphire in it, suddenly dizzy, almost untenable. He hurried back to the door and angered: "Bei Qiluo, what did you do to me?" Bocceiro returned to God: "What are you talking about?" "What did you do to me? Why do I feel dizzy as soon as I get close to you?" Bo Qiluo stunned and remembered the cross that Rongyi gave him: "You should be dizzy when you see the cross." "Impossible, your cross has long been useless to me." However, Logger did see it very uncomfortable. Bo Qiluo smiled: "This is the cross that Rong Shaoye just sent me. It seems that his refining instruments are very useful. You dare to I don''t respect it anymore, I will use it to destroy you. ¡¨ Logs: "...?" Bocciro got up and walked towards him. Logus immediately retreated: "Don''t come over." Bo Qiluo smiled even more: "In the words of comprehension, we are now a feng shui turn, and finally I have the uniform to you. Method. " He is lower than Logus''s mana. Every time he stops Logs from doing bad things, he has a lack of energy. Fortunately, Logs is still in his mind. If you are hungry, you will only get some animal blood. Luo Gesi sinks his face: "Do you have any way to ask back?" "He doesn''t know how to go back for the time being, we can only wait slowly. B "Hey." Logs turned and left. "Oh." Bo Qiluo happily licked the cross in his hand, thanking Rongyi for giving him this cross. Rongyi returned to the courtyard where Yin stayed in the night and saw the steward holding two red stickers in his hand. He curiously asked: "What is this?" ?n The housekeeper respectfully said: "If you return to the young master, this is an invitation posted by someone who is looking for a cabinet. It is said to the owner and the old. Lady''s. M "Invitation stickers?" Rong Yi reached out: "I just went to see the night, you gave me the post, I will bring you the past. B "Trouble to the young master." The butler handed the post to him and left the yard. Rong Yi came to the study and saw that Yin Yin¡¯s desk was filled with a pile of first-class materials. He was curious: "? Hai Zi, he is, what are you doing? ?n Yin Yin night picked up the material and looked at it: "I just want to use them to refine something." Rongyi did not ask much, and posted the invitation to Yin Ye night: "This is the invitation of you and your mother." Yin Yin night put down the material and opened the invitation sticker, which wrote the invitation of the centennial conference. He picked up the eyebrow: "One hundred years passed. Up...r Rong Yi curiously asked: "What is a centennial conference?" "A hundred-year conference, in the ..... Yin Yin night look at the address above:" in the largest city of Nanbaizhou City, and refining assembly The game is almost the same, but it is more than just the refiner, but also more than the equipment, the material, the spell, the status, and so on. Try it out" "Isn''t it as good as anything that can be compared? Is there anyone who has longer hair than anyone else? Who wears it well?" Look? " "The female monk will be more than this." Rongyi turned his eyes: "Is it really better than ah, is there a lot of people to attend?" "Slightly famous people from all six continents will participate. Some monks with low realms will also take the opportunity to meet people in high realms. The people in the world are teachers. B "Which day is the Centennial Conference?" Yin Yin night looked at the time of the exhibition, and frowned at the beginning: "August 8th. B Rongyi:??.....:, God is deliberately making a mistake with him. Even if the 100-year conference is scheduled for the eighth day of August, how many delays can you delay? "Who is the Centennial Conference?" Rongyi must doubt whether it is a ghost to destroy him and Yin Yin into a relative. "No one is going to be there, as long as every 100 years, someone will mention it, and then someone will count the place where the dice will make an appointment. If you want to see a friend or someone who wants to challenge, you will write an invitation letter to the other party. Yin Yin night saw no invitation in his invitation. Indicating who the person who invited him, he opened his mother¡¯s invitation, and did not say who it was, but his mother¡¯s invitation There is a _gu letter in the folder. He called in the guard at the door: "Seven souls, you give invitations and letters to the old lady." "Yes." The Seven Souls took the invitation and the letter left. Soon, Yin Laofu happily walked in with a letter: "Night, night.....:? Rong Yi smiled and asked: "Mother, what happy things make you so happy?" Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife smiled and handed the letter to Yin¡¯s night. ¡°Xiaoyi, night, your grandfather and grandmother are coming here. When I lived for a while, it happened that they had not seen Xiaoyi. When they came, I introduced Xiaoyi to them. " Yin Yin nodded at night: "I want to go to the Suqian Hospital and wait for them to come and live there." Mrs. Yin, who has not seen her parents for several years, is busy: "I have to go out and buy what they like to eat. B Rong Yi said: "Mother, I will accompany you." Mrs. Yin nodded and held the hand of Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, you may have to grievance for a while, it was originally scheduled for August 8th. You and the night have a big wedding party and introduce you to our relatives and friends. Who knows that this is not a coincidence, encountering a hundred-year conference, There will be a lot of people attending the conference, and people I invite to your wedding reception will be absent, so I want to delay for a while, you are not Any comments? M "When I heard the Centennial Conference, it was a bit lost at 8:00 in August, but I thought it was only a few months later. I feel that there is nothing. After all, getting married is a big event in life and can¡¯t be sloppy. B Yin Yi night also thinks like this. When they don¡¯t want to go to the church, the atmosphere is cold and clear, not like a pro-family. He stood up: "Mother, I am going to buy items with you. B The child knows that the adults are going out, and they are clamoring to go out with them. Steps and the law also followed them to go out to visit the Ghost Town, and everyone was so vast that they left the city. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 218: The feelings of the couple are really good. After Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife left the government, she brought people directly to the feast of the feast. It is a place selling cakes, fruits, tea, etc. The food not only contains aura, but also has the effect of strengthening the body and healing, and is loved by the monks. As soon as Mrs. Yin entered the door, she packed all the food she had just made, some of which were prepared for her parents. The other part is for children il\''] to eat. Rong Yi saw that Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife took out a bag of Lingshi and quickly blocked it: ¡°Mother, let¡¯s pay the bill, you will take back Lingshi. go with. \" Mrs. Yin¡¯s heart was happy, and she refused: \"Thank you Xiaoyi©–\" Rong Yi asked the shopkeeper: "How many Lingshi?" The shopkeeper is planning to say: "Three thousand and one hundred and twenty hundred pieces of top grade Lingshi, look at what you bought for today''s food. On, even if you are three thousand pieces of good quality stone. ¡¨ Mainly the city owner came, he did not dare to accept too much responsibility. Rongyi went to Lingling Stone and suddenly remembered that his modern Lingshi could not be used in the realm of cultivation. He looked at Yin Yin Night a little embarrassed. Yin Yin night came to him and asked: "What happened?" Rong Yi whispered in his ear: "Pay the bill." Yin Yin night was a little stunned, a funny laugh, and took out a bag of Lingshi to the treasurer. Rongyi didn''t have a good air: "What to laugh at, I don''t have to spend your money when I earn Lingshi." Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed dissatisfied, and he didn¡¯t like him to distinguish the two things clearly: ¡°I¡¯m yours, if you don¡¯t have spirits Stone, you can find a housekeeper, do not need to work hard to earn. \" Rongyi is especially happy: \"Know it.\" Mrs. Yin saw that their feelings were so good, and they were more happy. They said to the leisurely whisper: "The feelings of the two couples are really good. B Leisure is also happy for Yin Ye night: "" We thought that the spring flower was invalid, now it seems that we are worried about white. At night, only in the face of Xiaoyi can he see that he has recovered his seven passions and desires. ¡¨ In the past three years, Yin Yi night has used five spring flowers to repair his soul. Now his emotions are not much bigger than ordinary people. The difference is that in the three years when Xiaoyi disappeared, he couldn¡¯t be happy and kept the cold, so everyone would think Spring flower is not because of continuous eye use. After paying the bill, the child il\''] heard that he could leave, and immediately ran out of the feast. Yin Hao ran in front of the front, but did not look at the road, _ head hit the man passing by, wolf wolf fell to the ground, small face with the ground The face came _ an intimate contact. \"Small cherry, are you okay?\" Rong Yi rushed out of the feast. The person who was hit was kind enough to accept Yin: "Are you okay?" Yin Yi¡¯s sorrow was particularly painful. He looked at each other with red eyes, and he looked like he was crying and embarrassed to cry. He shook his head. The man who helped him saw the face of Yin Yin slightly. Rongyi ran to them and was sorry for the other party. He thanked him. He reached out and hugged the child. He only heard the man surprised and excited. Road: \"Yeer...:, Rongyi gave a slight glimpse. At first, he thought that the man was calling himself, but he found that the other person had been staring at Yin Yin. He blinked slightly. Yin Yi extended his hand to Rongyi: \"µùµù.¡¨ Rong Yi picked up Yin: "Is it hurt?" Yin Yin nodded. Rongyi immediately took out the ointment and applied it to Yin Yin. When the medicine touched his face, the wound healed immediately. The man looked at Rongyi and looked at Yin Yi. He found himself admitting the wrong person and quickly put on his hat to leave. Mrs. Yin and her wife walked over in a hurry: "Where did the little cherry fall?" \"Just a flesh wound.\" Rongyi looked at the man who left, and the special head said to Yin Ye night that came: "I just heard that person called Sakura. Peach is Yier, I guess.....:, \"He is another glory of glory.\" Mrs. Yin said: "I have seen him before." Yin Yin¡¯s night was a glory, and immediately gave a voice to those who secretly protected him, and let them keep up. \"He is honored?\" Rongyi recalled the appearance of the man before, the other side grew Sven Junya, it is no wonder that Yanqiu frost died on him. Land: \"He disappeared for so many years, how did it suddenly appear?¡¨ He suddenly remembered the words engraved on the medicinal herbs that he had left for his son, remembering that there were several names in Beibeizhou. Don''t be: Frozen City, Youfu, Magic Valley, Yindu, Ghost Tomb, Brahai, Yuzhen, Evil, Blood Mountain, one of which is Ghost Tomb, Rong I don¡¯t know what to do here. Mrs. Yin saw that the wound on her face had disappeared and said to everyone: ¡®\¡¯We went to the store where the seller used the appliance. Your grandfather and grandmother like to sleep in a big bed made of fine wood. ¡¨ The hardwood bed is a large bed made from the material of the instrument, which has the miraculous effect of spiritual body. Rongyi came to the appliance shop and joked: "Master, I heard that you are going to be a relative, you also have a chance to see where you like. Wood utensils. ¡¨ Mrs. Yin also agreed with his idea: "Yeah, you two are also taking a look, and we are just there, we can give Your opinion, if you see the intention, you can fix it now. ¡¨ Step by step and ridicule: "" Today, Master and Yin Shaozhu live in the same room, even if they are not married, they should change the big bed. Rongyi was embarrassed by him, and he gave him a look. Yin Yan¡¯s mouth is slightly raised: ¡°I already have good equipment, I don¡¯t need to look at it again.¡± Rong Yi was surprised: "You are already optimistic?" \"Um ©–B Xianglu laughed: \" Still Yin Shaozhu is more anxious.\" Yin Yin night honestly admitted: \"It is very anxious. B \"Our master is yours, what are you worried about? In my spare time, Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife laughed. \"Grandma, grandmother, we have to have a big bed.\" said the little cherry. The demon also followed the martyrdom: "We want a big bed. B Mrs. Yin is curious and asks: "Why do you want a big bed?" \"We want four people to sleep together in a big bed.¡¨ Children il\''] because of the skin, often playing in the middle of the night are not willing to sleep, Yin Yin night ordered them to sleep separately, but after midnight Jiang Yan will hold three younger brothers on a bed. The second one woke up the child fl\''] I saw that my brothers and brothers were there, and they were excited and together, and the feelings were particularly good. Mrs. Yin agreed: "Then buy it, but it can''t be too late at night, or you still have to sleep separately. B Yin Yi and Yin Sensen, the demon children are still not in the realm of the valley, if they do not sleep well, it will be easy to have a bad spirit. \"Good.\" Four children happily ran to pick the bed. After Mrs. Yin bought the good equipment, they went shopping with Rongyi and bought other things, and then went back to the city government. When they were about to enter the door, they saw two giant wolves in the sky pulling a car and flying to them. Mrs. Yin saw the plaque on the lantern at the door of the carriage, and excitedly shouted: "Night, your grandfather and grandmother came. B The coachman walked down and respected Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife: "See Miss." Mrs. Yin is happy and strange: \"Chang Shu, isn¡¯t it a letter to explain that you are coming? How come early?¡¨ The driver smiled: "The old man wants a lady." At this time, the person in the car came out, is a woman who is responsible, looks very similar to Mrs. Yin, and looks older. It is not much different from Mrs. Yin. \"Äï@" Mrs. Yin, the old lady, walked over and helped the old lady get off. When the old lady saw her daughter, she was happy again, and she was stunned. She patted her and said: "Go help you to kneel down." Mrs. Yin, a lady, lifted the curtain and saw the people inside shocked and said: "Hey, how old are you so much?" \"Mother, what happened to my grandfather?\" Rongyi went to the car and looked inside. There was a white-haired old man sitting on his face. Wrinkles, like the candle in front of the wind, people who will die at any time. Mrs. Yin quickly asked the old lady: ""Niang, what happened to him?" My old lady sighed: "He can''t break through the perfect period of the Mahayana realm, he can''t get rid of it, now his time limit is coming, Entering the aging period at a very high speed, and after another two years, it may be... As she spoke, she was red-eyed and choked. Mrs. Yin is also very sad: "How can this be? Does he have to take the drug to extend his life?" \"I have already eaten it, and now the medicinal herbs in our comprehension have no effect on him, unless it is the immortal medicine of the immortal world." The man licked his lips and did not dare to cry out for her partner to hear. Rongyi quickly let the next person help the old man. But when the next person touched him, he immediately refused: "I can still move, I can move, don''t help me." The old man trembled and stood up, and under the help of Rongyi, he got off the carriage. He looked around: \"Where is this?\" The old lady said: "You are not going to see your daughter? We are now at the daughter''s house." Mrs. Yin, excited, shouted: "Hey." The old man pushed her away and happily held the hand of Rongyi: \"Daner.....:? Everyone:??...:, \"¹þ?\" Rongyi has a sweaty sweat:\" Grandfather, are you confessing the wrong person?¡¨ \"Daner, you are still so young and beautiful like before." Rongyi: \".....:? My old lady is even more upset: \"His situation is even worse. B Mrs. Yin hastened to comfort her mother. Rongyi asked them: "Dan, who is it?" My grandfather is happy to say: "My daughter-in-law." Rongyi:??.....:, He can be sure that the old man is now dementia for the elderly. Yin Yin night frowned. Steps and the law almost didn''t hold back the laughter. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife can¡¯t laugh and cry: ¡°Hey, mother is here.¡± ãÉOld lady looks to Mrs. Yin: "Who are you?" Mrs. Yin, old lady: \".....:? The old man returned to smile and held the hand of Rongyi: "Daner, let''s get married." \"Okay, well, let''s go ahead and say it again.\" Rongyi quickly plunged people into the house. The old man looked at Yin Ye night and said happily: "Hey, Dan, agreed to marry me. B Yin Yan night forehead blue ribs jumped. \"Hey, we have to get ready for the bride price, right, we have to ask the matchmaker. B Yin Yin night asked: "If I don''t agree with you, get married?" 0 author gossip: [Seeking a ticket for the recommendation]--Thank you for the gift of the black fruit, thank you. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 219: Are you eating? The old lady¡¯s mouth was flat, and she was about to cry. Yin Yin Night: \"... \"You this child...\" Mrs. Yin is anxious to come over and pat the arm of Yin Yin night: \"I didn¡¯t see your grandfather¡¯s ignorance Yet? You can''t tell lies to lie to him. B Yin Yi Night:??...:? If he relied on his grandfather''s intentions, then his grandfather would become a close relative, would he also follow his wishes? The old man hurriedly pushed away Mrs. Yin: "You don''t want to hit me." Mrs. Yin is helpless: "Good, good, good, I don''t fight, I don''t fight, we are going into the house. B Mrs. Tai¡¯s wife said to her daughter with tears: ¡°I was going to come over, but he¡¯s getting weaker and weaker. Then I went, I quickly came over. Before that, he always read your name, worried that the Yin family would fall, and he will continue to take photos. I don''t care about you, so I especially want to see you.....:, She took a breath and said: "You big brother, they will meet a few times, and want to spend more time with you." Mrs. Yin nodded: "I will arrange it. B Let the old man enter the house and look at the left like a child: \"Daner, where is this?¡¨ SôÞ¡¯s wife, Mrs. Lao, said: ¡°The capital of the city of Ghost Town, the house of your daughter and grandson. The old man fell down and angered: "I don''t talk, when do I have a daughter and a grandson, Daniel.....:, He hurriedly explained to Rongyi: "Dan, don''t listen to her nonsense, I don''t have a daughter at all, let alone grandson, you should know I only have you in my heart. \" Rongyi could not help but see the old lady. Mrs. Tai old lady sighed: "When you trouble, you will act as me for a while." Rongyi nodded and said to the old man, ¡®\¡¯, we will say it in the advanced house. B Entering the hall, Mrs. Yin gave the old lady the pulse, and found that the internal organs of his body were depleting a little, and the spiritual power was also The disappearance of the _ point _ point. She hurriedly took a big blessing to the old lady, but she did not see any effect. Mrs. Tai old lady shook her head: \"Useless. B \" Even if it''s useless, I can''t watch my body look worse every day.\" Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife thought of hurting her. When she is born, her heart will not breathe. Rong Yi proposed: "" Niang, let the concealed look for my grandfather." Mrs. Yin¡¯s old lady nodded with a red eye: ¡°Night, you look for hidden inflammation to see your grandfather¡¯s ©–¡± Yin Yin night voice to conceal. Concealed in the backyard and quickly came to the hall to give the old lady the pulse. The old man looked at the people in the room and asked: "Who are you?" Rong Yi raised his eyebrows: \"His memory will not go backwards again?" The old lady asked the old lady, "Dan, who are they?" Mrs. Yin said with joy: "Is it a memory? Hey, do you remember who I am?" Hey old man is confused: \"Who are you?\" Mrs. Yin, old lady: \".....:? Rong Yi asked: "Do you know who it is?" Hey, the old man looked at him and said strangely: "Xiao Ying, how come you suddenly grow so big?" Rong Yi asked: "Who is Xiao Ying?" Mrs. Yin sighed: "My brother." Rongyi: \".....:? Yin Yin night whispered: \"It¡¯s better than calling a wife. B Rong Yi smiled and said: \"Are you eating?" Yin Yi Night:??...:? Mrs. Ou Tai¡¯s wife asked: ¡°Xiaoyuan, you haven¡¯t introduced me to this yet.....:, \"Mother, he is the little meaning I mentioned to you before. B Rong Yi immediately saw him: "" Rongyi met her grandmother. B My wife, Mrs. Tai took out the silk, wiped her tears, and said a dumb voice: "Xiaoyi, I am really sorry, this time I¡¯m in a hurry, I didn¡¯t give it. You bring a face to face. B \"Grandma, you are too far out, right, P is impatient, how are you looking? Is there any way to extend the life of my grandfather?\" Rong Yi quickly turned to the topic and asked. P is anxious and frowning: "The body of the old man has reached the point where he can''t absorb all kinds of spiritual power or remedy. We do more. Things are also futile, unless.....:, Mrs. Yin hurriedly asked: "Unless what?" \"Unless let him be a ghoul before he dies, maybe.....:, Mrs. Yin immediately objected: "No, I can''t let me become a ghoul." If her age is as young as Rongyi, she might consider it, maybe she might have the opportunity to practice the same image as Jiang Yan. The ghoul is changed back to the appearance of an ordinary person, but she is already in a recession, can no longer absorb spiritual power, if he becomes a ghoul I can only do a low-level ghoul forever. The low-level ghoul is no different from the corpse except that the corpse will not be corrupted and will listen to him as a ghoul. Concealing no longer speaks. Mrs. Yin looked at her own embarrassment and said: "Is there any other way?" Yin Yinyue said: \"Niang, this is the way to repair the truth since ancient times. If you can break through the realm, the life will increase. If you can¡¯t Mourning to death. ¡¨ If there is a way to crack, the self-cultivator who has died of aging will die and continue to break through the realm. Rongyi patted the old lady''s shoulder and said, "Mother, we first went to the backyard with my grandfather and grandmother. Other things I have. Let''s think about it again. B Mrs. Yin nodded: ""Niang, I will take you to rest first.¡¨ I am too old lady to go to the old lady. My grandfather immediately pushed open the old lady: "I already have a lady, please pay attention to yourself. B ãÉÌ«ÀÏ·òÈË:\".....r The old man took the hand of Rongyi: \"Daner, let''s go out and stroll, I will buy you the most favorite spirit." Rongyi: \".....:? Also confessed. My old lady listened, and her eyes were red again: \"Fortunately, you still remember that I like to eat mysterious fruit. B Mrs. Yin¡¯s old lady with red eyes helped the old lady to go to the backyard. As for the old man, Rongyi is deceiving to bring people to the backyard. Stepping away to see the look of the old man, the heart has a feeling: \"My master brother Yun Yi real person, but also soon to reach, if not yet When the robbers fly, he will be like the old man.....:? The law sighed: "The same is true of my master. I really don''t want to have this day come, but I think that I can only live for tens of mortals. I think we have lived for a long time. B Step aside and sneer: "Maybe we will be like this in the future, maybe even worse than the old man." Law: "Do you blame?" \"I am afraid that I will make you jealous when I say it." \"You have become a jealous person when I am a master, and I am very jealous when I am younger than me." Step by step and smile and turn to look at Yin Yin Night: \"Yin Shaozhu, you blame?" I am thinking about the night of the matter and looking at them: "Why don''t you ask your master to blame?" Curious question: "Oh, how old is our master? Shouldn''t you be young? At least from his temper, age should be It won''t be too big. w \"I think it may be about two hundred years old. Two hundred years old can cultivate to the nine layers of the fit period. It is already a miracle of comprehension. B \"Master is a genius in genius.\" Xiang Law feels that he can worship such a master is the blessing of his seniors. Step by step and ask Yin Yin night: "How old is Master''s age?" \"Twenty-five years old. B He did not count the time when the body of Rongyi passed through six hundred years ago. From the soul, Rongyi is only twenty-five years old. Law: \"!!!!!!M Step by: \"!!!!!!M Do they doubt that their master is still a person? The law is abandoning the question: \"Master, what is the realm when you were twenty-five?" Step by step: "Building five floors" \"I just built the foundation B \"I am a mutant Thunderfire root, the cultivation speed is a little faster than you." "Abandon the thought that the former brothers and brothers have always praised him as a cultivation. Genius, it was quite proud at the time, and now he is not as good as he is. The law went out of the hall: "We still go back to practice, I don''t want Master to fly, I am still in the Mahayana period." After the two left, the people who followed the honor were returned to return to life: \"The master, the person you let us track now lives in the Palace Inn. B Yin Yin night asked: "Is there other people around him?" \"No, we asked the shopkeeper of the inn, who was in their inn before the Seven Miles, and each one was alone. And early and late, except for the second child to clean the room, never say a word to other people, just this morning, there is a white-haired man Sending him a letter is to transfer the store to him. After receiving the letter, he hurriedly chased it out until he just returned. Inn. w Yin Yin night blinked: "The shopkeeper can know his name?" \"do not know.¡¨ \"You continue to follow him, and there is news to return immediately.¡¨ The person in charge of tracking the honor said: "The master, we don''t have him in the realm. If he wants to drop us, Yi Rufan is in charge. B \"If he wants to get rid of you, you will wait for him to come back at the inn. \"ÊÇ©–\" Yin Yin got up and came to the campyard to see his grandfather and children playing very happy. The child a sees Yin Yin night and immediately shouts: \"Father __B The old man also shouted: "" father __B Yin Yin night corrected him: \" Grandfather, you can''t call my father.¡¨ \"Father--\" The old man was happy again. Yin Yi Night:??...:? Looking at the child a, Rong Yi smiled and said: "He can''t remember things now, correcting him is useless, why not let him open Heart has passed every day. M Yin Yin night asked with a voice: "I haven''t extended the life of the people who are coming to the limit in your world?" \"No.\" Rongyi used a voice to return to him: \"This is the law of heaven, no one has the ability to change him, even if it is a god. Row. B \"..... Yin Yin night is very clear that he can''t change, but he just wants to ask, after all, this grandfather loves himself. Rong Yi thought about it: "In fact, this thing is not absolute." Yin Yi night quickly asked: "Do you have a way?" Rong Yi smashed his chin: "I think there is a person who can do it. If he shot, he might help your grandfather. B \"Who?\" Rongyi looked in the direction of a certain courtyard: "The priest of the backyard of our house, Pakro." 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 220: At the end of Yin Yin¡¯s night, there was a strange surprise: \"Father Parchuo?" \"Yes, he and Logus are not people of this world, as I told you before, their rule is God, we If the Tiandao is not in charge of them, they will not know if he is willing to help, and he will not know if he will use his surgery to save his grandfather. Danger. w At this time, he walked in and saw the Rongyi and Yinyin night standing in the center of the yard, and immediately asked: "I heard that the old lady and Hey, the old man is coming? ¡± Hey, the old man saw it, excitedly rushed over: \"Nanny--B He quickly raised his hand against the chest of the person who was rushing. When he saw the other person¡¯s face, he gave a slight glimpse: "Hey, Grandpa, you...you How did it become like this? Is your life span already limited? \" \"Äï--\"ãÉ The old man is happy to hold it: \"Mom, I want to be married with Dan, I want to be married with Dan, you and you are fast. Prepare a gift. M \".....ÆâÀ½ Turned to ask Rongyi:\"What happened to the old man? ¡± Yin Yin Night Road: \"His memory is confusing, many things have been remembered, often mistaken people. \"Father--\"ãÉ The old man called out to Yin Yin night: \"I want to be married with Dan.¡¨ Yin Yin night whispered: \"Don''t think about it.¡¨ ãÉOld lady spoiled his hand: \"Nanny, Dan is really good, you help me tell my father, wait for me, my father I will definitely filial you later.....:? \"You call my mother, call it a night, who is Dan?" "I can''t help but look at Rongyi, smiled:" "He won''t be Daniel." The old man nodded hard. The smile is even bigger: "Oh, I agree that you will become a relative, and you will become a relative." Rong Yibai gave him a look: "Master, my lifelong event can''t be yours." \"Don''t ignore him." Yin Yiyue took Rongyi and left Suqian. I saw the hands they were holding, the anger and unhappiness in my heart, and the variety of tastes that were not in the mood, he The old man said: "Your Daner was taken away, and he is not going to chase." Hey, look at him, and look at the Yin Ye night and Rong Yi who left. I watched them go further and further, and some worriedly urged: "Go chase." Hey, the old man smiled at him: \"Do you like my family Dan? B ÆâÀ½:\"...?\" He likes glory? how is this possible? He hates glory and hates to die. \"You don''t talk nonsense, how can I like him." \"My family Daner is so good, why can''t I like her, hey, even if you like me, I won''t let you, I go Looking for my family Daner. \"ãÉThe old man ran to the hall hopping: \"Daner, Dan, I am back. B ÆâÀ½:\"...?\" It¡¯s not that his memory is chaotic. Many things are already unclear. Do you often admit the wrong person? How can I recover this time? normal now? Or is this old man playing with people? ÆâÀ½ _ think of the old dad said that he likes glory, his heart is particularly irritating, lost the mood of visiting the old lady, $Specially leave the yard and walk out of the city government. Suddenly, someone blocked his way. He looked up and said that the other person was a middle-aged man with a beard. He held a signboard with a white cloth. Written: Bu Yizhen, only the world Bu Yizhen looked at it and smiled and asked: "Is the teacher, do you want to count it?" ÆâÀ½ cold anger: \"I hate you fortune tellers, I think I can understand the world, but in fact you even Nothing can be counted. ¡¨ Bu Yizhen is not angry: \"Divination people never count their own lives, can''t count them, it''s not allowed, why waste time, But others can be different. I can see your future and the past at a glance. Seeing your look now angry, it should be Up...r I blinked. Bu_ØÔ laughed and said: \"I am trapped by love.¡¨ \"Ò»ÅɺúÑÔ©–\"ÆâÀ½ directly hit the palm of the hand. Bu Yizhen immediately used his white cloth signboard to lay down his offensive, and then yelled at the guard of the city government: "Someone is on the street Is it true that the people in your city''s government do not care? ¡¨ The guards of the city''s main government took a glance and quickly ran into the house to report the matter to the master. Yin Yinyue and Rongyi heard the Ëã and the fortune teller fight, and thought it was a choice for the boss, and quickly ran to the gate to see To the other person is a person they do not know frowns. \"The city owner, do you want to count it?\" Bu Yiyi avoids the attack of the scorpion, while they sway to the night The white cloth signboard in the hand: \"I have a relationship with you, you can give you a glimpse of it, and there are not many Lingshi collections.¡¨ Rongyi asked Yin Yin¡¯s night to say: "Is it a disguise?" Yin Yin night replied: "His repair seems to be above me, it should not be disguised as a secretary." Enraged: "When staying up late, don''t listen to him, this person is not allowed at all." Bu Yizhen disagreed and said: \"Xian Shi, I clearly see that you are trapped by love, why do you not admit it? Do you want me? Say who you like and you believe in me? \" \"Shut up." "Take a flute instrument and hit it." \"You are fierce." "Bu Yi''s attack, said to Yin Yin night: \"The city owner, I see you and the man around you seem to have a partner Phase...r Rong Yi said: "Do you see it? Or do you hear it?" Bu Yixiao laughed: "I don''t believe it or not, but I still have to say one thing, but unfortunately you have no chance in this world." Rong Yi and Yin Yin sink their faces at night. I am happy and smiling: \"I believe what you said.¡¨ Bu Yi said: "You finally believe what I said ©–" \"They really have no fate?\" \"No.\" Hey, throw a bag of Lingshi to him: "Give it to you." \"Thank you, Master, Immortal, do you want to _ ØÔ? M I couldn¡¯t help but look at my eyes and shook my head: \"No need.¡¨ Rongyi sneered: "Master, this person will not be a casually disguised as a fortune teller, deliberately destroying me and staying up late. Right? \" Ruan said: \"Is that kind of person?¡¨ Bu Yizhen said to Rongyi: "This fairy teacher has misunderstood, I can assure you that I am definitely not who is looking for you. If I don''t believe it, I will say something he doesn''t know." He pointed to the fingerprints. Rongyi: \".....:? I am curious: "What do I not know?" Bu Yi said: "He is not a person here. B Yin Yiyue and Rongyi squinted their eyes. Doubt: "What is the person who is not here?" \"This thing can''t be said more. B Bu Yixiao smiled and waved the white cloth signboard in his hand: "I believe what I said now? Do you want to be a slap?" Yin Yin Night _ prison fire burned over. Bu Yi''s face changed, and quickly ran away: \"I don''t count it, I still hurt people, hey, this time you don''t count, to Don''t ask me to count. B He quickly flew away from the city''s main house, stopped in an unmanned alley, and collected fortune-telling things into the storage ring. Take out the white cap, and when he turned and left, it suddenly changed into a young handsome face, and the black hair became A white hair. He chuckled and put his hat on his head and left the alley. At this time, the gate of the city government, smirked into the house with a smile: "If you have no connection, then I will not worry about staying up late." Dear, I really look forward to your áÜ ¡¼ separate _ days. ¡¨ Rong Yi smiled and said: \"Master, then you have to be disappointed, will I be separated from Yin Yin Night. B Even if the fortune teller knows that he is not the person here, he does not believe the words of the fortune teller, because some things may not be counted. Some things can be changed. Yin Yin night whispered: "The man is obviously coming to us, and does not need to take his words seriously. B \"Well, I didn¡¯t take it seriously, that is, someone is stupid and naive, not only seriously, but also white to give others a spiritual stone.¡¨ He asked them: "If you are not sure, why can he say that I don''t know and have your face changed?" Rongyi:??.....:, Yin Yi Night:??...:? When you are cold, you can go back to your yard. Rongyi and Yin Yi stood in the same place and looked at him in the distance, then looked back at each other. Rong Yi said: ¡®\¡¯ Let¡¯s go back to the house. ¡¨ \"Uh, oh, The two deliberately avoided the mention of the fortune teller and returned to the room. Rong Yi asked: "Do you have a map of Beizhou, the terrain? Figure. ,, \"ÓÐ.\" Yin Yin night took out the map. Rongyi opened the map search and quickly saw where they were: \"Ghost Ling is here...\" Then he looked at the surrounding environment: \"Frozen City, Youfu, Magic Valley, Yindu, Shuhai, ÆÇ ¡¢, evil domain, blood mountain... The tombs are quite far away. ,, Yin Yin asked: "Is there a problem in these places?" \"I was once honored to give his son the name of the place where there are nine places in the medicine. I just read the place and I don¡¯t know his. What is the intention, or what you want to do, you have been in Beibeizhou for such a long time, are there any special things in these nine places? \"Specially outside?" Yin Yi night thought, shaking his head: \"I have never heard of any special place. B \"If there is nothing special, why is it to be engraved on the medicinal herbs, stay up all night, and think about it again. \"The few places you just said are the big cities of Beizhou, and they are also the most aura, the most crowded places..." For a hundred years, I really don''t know what is special. Rong Yi also asked: "Is there any strange or weird thing?" \"There is no ©–" Yin Yin night stared at several places on the map and thought: \"But these few people remind me of the search for the righteous Less than a tracing event. \" \"What is the matter of looking for the Yige?,, \"Since the construction of the Yiyi Pavilion, there have been more than 50 ghosts and demons who have come to the Yiyi Pavilion to entrust the Yiyi Pavilion to help them find someone. And the missing people are not seen in the nine big cities, but they are like disappearing out of thin air. The Yiyi Pavilion has always been unable to find it. When you arrive, you can''t find anyone in Tongtianlou. This matter is listed as the most difficult event by the Yiyi Pavilion." \"Can''t disappear? Will it be killed?" \"Maybe ©–\" Rongyi can''t see the problem for a while, and put the map into the storage ring: \"The map will be loaned to me first. B \"Good." 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 221: On the night of the night, Rong Yi couldn¡¯t sleep when he turned around in bed. His mind was full of fortune tellers. He and Yin Yin¡¯s original It was in the early August of August, but it was a hundred-year-old meeting. Is it really like the fortune teller said that he has nothing to do with Yin Xia? Rongyi turned and looked at the empty bed. When he saw the child, he didn¡¯t see Yin Yin¡¯s night. He immediately got up and went out to ask for the guard outside the door. Wei: "Where is your master? Why haven''t you returned yet?" The guard said: "There was a guard before, the master said to be refining the equipment in the refining room tonight, not going back to the room to rest, let the young master go to sleep early. \"Refining equipment? The equipment is all well-equipped, and the refining equipment?" "Rongyi curious came to the refining room, but was stopped by the guard. \"Rong Shaoye, the master said that no one is disturbing him tonight~" Rong Yi asked: "I can''t do it?" The guard nodded. \"In the end, what is being refining, so mysterious and mysterious." This makes Rongyi more curious, but unfortunately the door is closed and the formation is still open. I can''t see it if I want to peek. Rongyi had to go back to the room and wait until dawn to see Yin Yin night back to the room. Yin Yin pulled up his hand: "Come with me ©–B Rong Yi asked: "Where to go?" Yin Yin¡¯s mouth swelled up and did not answer his words. Rongyi asked again: "?? Haizi, hey, what instrument did you refine last night?" Yin Yin night still did not speak, but the smile was a lot bigger. He took the person to the courtyard next door. The guards at the gate of the yard saw them and immediately let them go. Rongyi looked around and was very curious about why Yin Yin night brought him here. Then, in front of the eyes, Yin Yin night stunned him. Rongyi doubts: \"What''s wrong?" Yin Yin Night Road: \"No peeks, no sneak peeks with God.¡¨ Rong Yi smiled and said: "Well, I won''t peek, there will be no surprises when I peek. B Yin Yin night laughed and took him to somewhere, pulling his hand and touching the front item: "Can you find out what it is?" Rongyi fingertips touched the cool and cold body, the surface was smooth and smooth, and under the pat, he made a screaming voice: "What is it?" Iron block? No, iron is not such a sound, screen? ¡¨ Yin Yin night did not answer him, continue to take him forward: \"The front is the gate, lift the foot.\" Rongyi lifted his foot and stepped into the house. Yin Yin night took him to the front of an item, then picked up his hand and let him touch it. Rongyi touched a round thing, about a foot and a half in diameter, covered with a lot of iron wires, and below the round head is a A supporting iron, the height of the whole body adds up to his chest, which feels like a modern standing fan, but it is impossible in ancient times. Can have a floor fan: \"What is this? Your new refining instrument? It feels very unattractive, you can take such a device. Have the majesty of your city owner?" Yin Yan night laughed: \"Not a device ©–M He took the person to the front of another item: \"You touch this again. B Rongyi touched _ a long, square thing, and the middle was smooth. He couldn¡¯t guess what it was:\"What is it? Things? material? Or a device? mirror? Plate? The child, hey, you give me a hint, what is it? ¡¨ Yin Yin night reminded him: "Is everything you have seen." \"There have been so many things I have seen, how can you guess me?¡¨ Yin Yin night took him to a special product: "This thing you can certainly guess." Rongyi curiously touched the smooth surface, and pressed the thing that Yin Yin night said, inside the soft piece: \"The surface is leather ? There is a backrest? Is it a seat? Is the seat on our house so soft? And still very long? ¡¨ He touched it again and again, and the more he felt like their modern sofa, he tried to ask: "Is it not a leather sofa?" Yin Yin night chuckled and released the hand that caught his eyes. Rong Yi immediately saw _ Zhang''s white leather sofa made of leather, although the work is very crude, but it is very careful, at least The sofa in his home is very similar. \"I am going.....He looked at him in surprise and muttered:\"?Hai Zi, hey, if you are still standing by me, I must think that I I have worn it back to modern times. \" There are not only leather sofas, but also TV sets, air conditioners, electric fans, floor lamps and other household appliances, even stone walls. The place was also painted white, and there were beautiful chandeliers hanging overhead. Although it could not be exactly the same as the modern house, it was also said. It is very similar to modern Chinese new decoration. Rongyi went to the TV: "This is what I just touched the long side of the square?" Yin Yi night lightly. Rongyi went to the front of the electric fan: "This is what I just touched?" \"Correct.,, Rongyi went to the door and touched the transparent glass on the door:\"This should be the screen I touched when I came in. Yin Yin night laughs without saying. \"?Hai Zi, hey, these are all your own refining?¡¨ \"Some are my own hands, some are I draw and then find someone to do, such as sofas, beds, and quilts are looking for others Do it. M \"The electric fan, air conditioner, TV, computer are all refining you?\" Rongyi thought of Yin Yu night last night hiding in the refiner The room asked again: "Are you all refining these items last night?" Yin Yin nodded at night. \"You are so powerful. If you have seen the photos, you can make home appliances of almost the same shape." Rong Yi happily hooked him. The neck pulled down and quickly kissed him on his face: "Can the electric fan turn?" Yin Yin night saw Rong Yi looked at himself with a sorrowful look, and his mouth was bent: \" Yes, I made the fan and air conditioner into a gong. With a blow, you can also cool, the computer and the TV are just empty shells and can''t be opened. \" \"If you can turn on the TV, here is not the realm of comprehension.\" Rongyi looks at the ground inlaid with smooth white stone, walks in In the room behind the hall, I immediately rushed to the bed and asked me with a soft quilt: "What is the quilt stuffed?" \"Of course it is the fluff on the belly of the goose and duck that you said.¡¨ Rongyi was so happy that he couldn¡¯t describe his feelings at the moment. He got up and threw himself into the bed and asked: "When are you ready?" These? \" \"From taking you back to Ghost Town, I started looking for someone to prepare the room, and then when you robbed, I asked about the use of all the appliances. After that, I will find someone to catch up. There is a saying that is good. If you have money, you can make a ghost. If you have a stone, you can let the craftsman catch up in a short time. come out. w \"?Hai Zi, hey, I am happy and moved now, but I don¡¯t know what to do to express my feelings at the moment...\" Rongyi The hair sticking to Yin Yin¡¯s face was opened, and he bowed his head and kissed his beautiful thin lips. ¡°I will give myself to you.¡± Yin Yin night stared at his shining star, opened a thin lip, and made a **** hoarse voice: \"Good.....:? The glory that could not hold back his own emotions, at the moment of his words, could not wait to bow his head. The two were even warmer than when they first met in the city. After a while, the clothes were scattered and the bed was also a mess. The action, the bed made a violent impact. In the morning, the two talents stopped to love. Rongyi looked at the wall clock and pointed at 9:35. He couldn''t help but smile: "You actually refine the clock." \"When you want to do it, you have to do the best." Yin Yin picked him up to the bathroom, and there was a ceramic bathtub he was looking for. He puts people in the tank, and then uses the heat to release the right temperature. Rongyi¡¯s eyes sighed: ¡°There was even a bathtub, it¡¯s not something that can be seen in the photo, have you made it?¡± Yin Yin night cleaned his body: \"Well, almost all done." Rongyi smiled and asked: "The car in our world, have you done it? M \"No, the car you said is not convenient to open outside, if it is not seen properly. B \"Also, the child, hey, how do you want to be a modern room?¡¨ Yin Yin¡¯s hand: "The room was originally intended for you on our wedding day, but I waited, I want you to be fast. Point to know its existence. \" Rongyi chuckled, and he heard from him that he was also very concerned about the words of the fortune teller who would make this room happy and happy. Let him have nostalgia for this world. He couldn''t help but hold the hand of Yin night. At this time, the door was knocked. Yin Yin night unpleasantly put away a smile, Shen Sheng asked: \"Who?\" \"The main son, the old lady invites you to go to Suqianyuan with Rong Shaoye.¡¨ When Rongyi heard it, he quickly cleaned his body and went to the ancestral hall in Yinyue night, and then saw the old lady¡¯s stupid feeling before The leaves on the potted plants said: \"Daner, how did you become so thin? They all tied their hands, why do you like girls? Skinny is beautiful, in fact, it is quite good to grow a little fat. \" Rongyi:??.....:, Yin Yi Night:??...:? The old man turned to the flower pot next to him, touched the peony flower above, and said: "" Xiao Ying, you are obviously a boy, how Can you learn to wear a girl''s flower, pick it up quickly, be seen by others, and be swearing. ¡¨ He threw the words down and threw them on the ground, and then he was surprised: "Hey, Xiao Ying, what about your hair, why is it bare? Was it shaved? Say, who shaved your hair, I will teach you lessons for him. ¡¨ Rongyi went to Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife and whispered: "What happened to my grandfather?" Mrs. Yin¡¯s mute said: ¡°He¡¯s already illiterate, his eyes are getting worse and worse, and things are getting more and more blurred. This way, I am afraid that he can''t wait for two years, just.....:? Yin Yin Night Road: \"Mother, we will find ways to extend the life of our grandfather." Mrs. Yin hurriedly asked: "Do you have a way?" Rong Yi said: ¡®\¡¯ We are not sure whether this method will work, so don¡¯t hold too much hope. B Mrs. Yin¡¯s lady nodded: ¡°Trying is better than doing nothing. Now see your grandfather¡¯s appearance, let me be good. Painful Rongyi saw that time could not be delayed, and immediately turned to find Borochi. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 222: After listening to the meaning of Rongyi, Bo Qiluo said with regret: ""Yong Shaoye, our priest does have the power to extend the life of others. , but I have not reached the level of the great priest, and I have not yet been able to extend the life of the old man. However, I have a bottle of life. The potion of the force should make the internal organs of your grandfather strong and powerful again like young people. It is a problem. M Rong Yi hurriedly asked: "Can you sell this bottle of syrup to me?" Pakro shook his head and smiled: "I don''t sell this bottle of syrup, only give people. B Rongyi stunned and smiled: "Then thank you first, but you can''t let you suffer." He took out a bunch of blood pills and wound cream, and put the big pills on the table: \"I use our medicine to change with you, if you lose blood later Excessive, or seriously injured, you can take them or apply them to the wound. If you are not dead on the spot, they can temporarily protect them. Your life, especially the big pill, must be eaten at the jail. \" \"This is too heavy." "Bai Qiluo pushed the medicinal herbs back. Rongyi put the medicine in his hand: "It is a responsibility for you, but for us, you can do it yourself as long as you buy the medicine." Refining is very simple and not worth anything. ¡¨ \"That also thanked Master Rong." "Bai Qiluo took the potion to Rongyi. Rong Yi excitedly asked: "Is it right?" \"Correct.,, Rongyi quickly got up and went back to Suqian, and handed the potion to Mrs. Yin: "Mother, you will give your grandfather a sire." Mrs. Yin looked at the transparent bottle with the red potion and curiously asked: "What is this medicine?" \"It is the remedy given by the priest, and it should be able to restore the vitality of the grandfather.¡¨ Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife looks at Mrs. Tai¡¯s wife: ¡°Mom, do you want to try?¡± Mrs. Tai Tai¡¯s wife has not had much hope, but she does not want to live up to the glory of the heart: \"Try it. ¡¨ Mrs. Yin gave the old lady. The old lady licked her lips: "" Sweet. ¡¨ Everyone is staring at the old man, and then, the white hair of the white hair turns into a long black hair, and the wrinkles on the face are also Remove it bit by bit, change back to the skin and restore the original look. Mrs. Tai Tai and Mrs. Yin were surprised to see him. Rongyi and Yin Yin looked at each other at night. \"Women.....ãÉ The old man took the hand of Rongyi and smiled: "You are still so young and beautiful as before. ¡¨ Yin Yi Night:??...:? Rongyi:??.....:, Wouldn''t it just restore the surface, and the heart is still about the same as Alzheimer''s? My wife is too good to say: "When you are feasting, you should stop having children." The old man released the hand of Rongyi and smiled at the old lady: "I still understand Dan, know that I am behind this time. of. \" Mrs. Tai old lady smiled and said: \"Your mouth is _ up, I know what you want to do.¡¨ Mrs. Yin saw the niece bickering and laughing with each other. Rong Yi said with joy: "So the grandfather has completely recovered?" The old lady laughed loudly: "Not only restores looks and spiritual power, but also remembers the stupid things I did before, and called Daniel in the pot. B Mrs. Tai old said: "This is thanks to Xiaoyi''s potion." Rongyi waved his hand: \"Not my potion, it was given to me by the priest." \"That should thank the priest, but unfortunately I can recover it for a while, if there is no breakthrough after a few years, I still It is getting back to the old state, and even if it is possible to get old quickly, it will die immediately. In any case, it will be able to change back to youth again, and good with Dan. I have been with each other for a few years, and it is already a gift from God. Right... The old man smiles and says: "How do I get back to the original?" This kind of thing can never be known to others, otherwise it will bring disaster to the priest and us. ¡¨ We must know that there are so many monks who are coming to the limit, and many of them are monks of high realm. If they know this thing, they must I will come here to seek medicine. If I don¡¯t give them or can¡¯t deliver the medicine they want, they will make trouble or find them trouble. The whole wrath of the real world. Yin Yin Night Road: \"The grandfather is right. If the medicine is not sold out, you can''t get things out. B Rongyi also knows the seriousness of the matter. If there is a passage to the world of Boccaro, it is estimated that the comprehensions will go to the madness of life. Potion. At this time, a guard went to the door of the hall and reported: "The master, the city owner of the evil city came. B Yin Yin night blinked: "He can say why?" \"No.\" \"How many people did he bring?" \"He came alone.\" Yin Yi night said to Rongyi: "I will come when I go." His forefoot just left, stepped away and the law came: "Master, Master.....:? They went to the door of the hall and smiled and said to Mrs. Yin: "Old lady, we have something to do with Master, and you have to lend you Master. we. ,, Rong Yi said to Mrs. Yin, "Mother, grandfather, grandmother, I will open for a while. B Mrs. Yin said with a smile: "You go to work, don''t have to accompany us to these elders." After Rongyi left, Mrs. Tai¡¯s wife smiled and said: ¡°The partner who stays up late is not bad. B Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife didn¡¯t smile and asked her father: ¡°Hey, Xiaoyi still makes you satisfied?¡± Three years ago, when she told her grandfather that Yin Yin¡¯s partner was a man, the old man was very opposed. The main reason was that he I think that a man does not have a woman''s care and can''t take care of his grandson and daughter. Hey, the old man screamed twice, didn¡¯t say good, didn¡¯t say bad. After turning away from them, Rongyi asked: "What are you looking for?" The law says: "Master, your enchantment at the refining assembly was passed on. B Rong Yi doesn''t care to say: \"It''s better to pass it out, I can''t enchant it all my life. B \"Master, I am not afraid to spread out, but the magic repair, ghost repair and demon repair that took away the old heads of Yin parents three years ago. They may come to the door in these few days. \" Rong Yi asked: "Who is the person who took the old head of Yin parents in the same year?" \"Two of them are the demon repairs of Zhongguzhou, and the other four are the owners of the Yufu, the Magic Valley, the Yindu and the evil domain. B \"The lord of the evil domain?\" Rongyi remembered that the guards came to report before the city owners of the evil domain came? :\"You will go back to the house and wait for me. I will come when I go. ¡¯¡¯ Step by step and asked quickly: "Master, do you still remember the wind and the turbulence? They let me ask you, you still need them, he We are here to help you. ¡¨ \"If they voluntarily follow me, let them come here to find me.\" Rongyi took out a stack of anti-scratch to them: \"Everyone Put two symbols on the body, and the other points to the mother and the priest. \" He hurriedly left to the hall, only to hear strange voices inside. \"Yincheng Lord, this seat came here because I heard that the traces of the enchanted characters appeared again at the refining assembly of the West View Dynasty. The person who made the demon symbol is now in your house, so I want you to ask him to come out. There is something to ask him. B Not waiting for Yin Yin to speak, Rong Yi walked in and said: \"Is the evil landlord looking for me?\" The evil landlord frowned: \"You are.....:, \"I am the person who refines the enchantment." The evil landlord slammed the table and angered: "You are the one who lost faith in us that year?" Rongyi pretends to be puzzled: \"What is the loss of yours?" \"Three years ago, the dressing up room released the news, saying that as long as the old parents of Yin parents were taken away, they could change the enchantment, but wait for me. After taking the old heads of Yin parents, the dressing house could not deliver the enchantment. \" Of course, Rongyi cannot admit that he is the one who released the news: "I originally said this thing, but unfortunately I am not asking you. Looking for someone. M The city owner of the evil city stared at him: "No? If it wasn''t for you, why would you refine the enchantment, ¡¨ Rong Yi chuckles: "Who said that refining the enchantment must be a person who lost faith in you? I don''t believe that you didn''t check it that year. Who is going to take the old head of Yin parents. ¡± The city owner of the evil city: \"...?\" Rong Yi asked him: "I don''t know where the city owner is?" The city owner of the evil city city stared at him: "What do you ask this?" Yin Yin said softly: "He is a Mahayana Magic. B Rong Yi took out three enchanted characters to ask the city owner of the evil city: \"Do you know what it is?\" The lord of the evil city looked at the weird pattern on the character, and blinked at the eye: "This is not the legendary enchantment?" \"Yes, I don¡¯t know the city owner. I used to stay in Rongfu in Zhonghaizhou for a while. The enchantment of the dressing up is what I did. It was just that some accidents occurred behind me and I was so seriously injured that I had to hide and recover from injury until the previous scorpions recovered. I did not expect to be with me. There have been so many things in the days of absence. Rongyi handed the enchantment to the city owner of the evil city. The city owner of the evil city is wondering: "You are this....??" \"The first attacker is a record for the person who gave out the old head news of the Yin parents. The second attack is calculated for the release. The person who pays for the loss is not, the third attacker is when we make a friend, right, you have to trouble you to help others to take away Yin parents. The old headed people sent a message, let them come to take the devil, and trouble you to let go, the people did not say anything. B The city owner of the evil domain city stared at the sign: "Is these symbols true or false?" Rongyi laughed and said: "Do you think I dare to sell fake characters in the capital city of Ghost Town? Even if I dare, Yincheng will not agree. Yin Yiyue said: \"This seat is guaranteed by honor, his character is true.¡¨ Rong Yidao: \"The city is mainly not to believe, can be an interview, if it is fake, you can take my life on the spot. Since he said so, the city owners of the evil city did not feel any hesitation, quickly took the enchantment, and took one of them. Posted on his implement. After waiting for a while, the paper broke off and immediately felt the power of his implements increased. The city owner of the evil city is delighted: "It is a true enchantment, it is a true enchantment." Originally thought that it would take a lot of effort to say that the Yincheng Lord called out the refining enchanted person, but did not expect it to be so easy. I got three enchanted characters. Rong Yidao: "Then the trouble the city owner informs others." The city owner of the evil domain city looked like a slap in the face: "I have said that I promised you?" 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 223: Can cooperate Rongyi smiled indifferently, as long as the city owner of the evil domain city walked out of the gate to use the enchanted instrument, other city owners would naturally know That''s all. The city owner of the evil city can not be really stupid to be enemies with Rongyi and Yinyue Night. After all, if you want to buy the enchantment, you have to find Rongyi. Accepting laughter: \"This seat is joking, joking, and when you leave here, you will be informed that others will ask them to come to Ghost Town. Little brother, don''t you know your name? ¡¨ Rongyi did not conceal: "" Rongyi. B A glimpse of the city owner of the evil city: \"You are also called Rongyi?\" Rongyi nodded. The city owner of the evil city city laughed: "" Rongyi little brother, if you encounter difficult things in the future, you can go to the evil city to find this. As long as this seat can be done, there will be no derogation. \" Rongyi¡¯s fists expressed thanks: ¡°Well, thank you to the city owner first.¡± The evil domain city is very satisfied that he did not have a high unsatisfactory attitude because of his original enchantment. He smiled and said: "If it is not There are other things, this seat will return to its own evil city. ¡¨ \"We sent the city to the government." Rongyi made a gesture of please. Yin Yin got up at night and Rong Yi sent the city owner of the evil city to the door. The city owner of the evil city took him on his mount. Yin Yin said with a voice to Rongyi: "The city owners of Beizhou are untrustworthy and can only be used. B \"I know." Rongyi was about to turn back to the government, but saw three men in black cloaks walking past their door. One is the body he used. He blinked his eyes and said to Yin Yin¡¯s voice: "It is a choice. B Yin Yin Night Road: \"See. B The company chose to see them, and the smiles were getting bigger and bigger, and they were full of pride: "Yin Shaozhu, three years are gone, you become a ghost repairer." If you are passionate, we have sent so many people to monitor us when we first entered the city, so I am not blessed, so I am here to tell you one. You can rest assured that the purpose of my visit is not for you, nor for the people around you. ¡¨ Yin Yi night looked at him faintly, no reply. Rongyi saw that he smiled and looked awkward, and he felt particularly unsightly: "I see that your purpose is not just to come here to say this. Simple? \" Secretary chose to look at Rongyi and blinked: "I am you, you are. B Yin Yin night caught a glimpse of his eyes, and looked awkward. He took out the scattered fairy instruments he had made before. Sweeping, the thunder-like bonfire whizzed out and chose to choose them. Si Xuan and his companions changed their face and were able to escape a blow. \"Go.\" Secretary chose to take his companion away. Yin Yin night chased two steps, a figure rushed out from the dark and confronted him with two tricks, waiting for them to run away before they turned away. Rong Yi saw who the other party was, and immediately yelled at Yin Yin Night: "It is a glory, don''t have to chase. B Yin Yinyue took Rongyi back to the big house and ordered the cultivation: "To fully grasp the choice, he wants to resist, life and death. B A smashing look: \"Yes ©–" Rongyi wants to stop and say, I want to stop Yin Yin¡¯s night from killing the Secretary and keeping the body of Rongyi. After all, the Rongyi is Yin Yin. And Yin Sensen¡¯s biological father, but I think that the choice of the Secretary may make a harm to him or someone around him. These reasons are soft. The smoldering first sent people to block the ghost house inn, and then took people to the gate of the city. Unfortunately, at this time, Sizhi and his companions have already ran out of Ghost Town, and they hid in the nearby town. Secretary chooses to sink his face: \"Ghost repair is a ghost repair, and the body of a person who has helped him to have children can be cold-blooded and ruthless. Taking care of this body is the embarrassment of his child. B His companion Ji Shi asked: 1 can choose, after seeing Yin Xia night, have you found out the reasons for your recent mistakes? ¡¨ \"I think I should find out." "The Secretary chose to blink:" "If I guessed it well, it would be related to the man around Yin Yin Night." One of his other companions said: "I remember that man was the one who wanted to save your body three years ago." \"Yes, it¡¯s him. I couldn¡¯t have seen him three years ago. After three years, I can¡¯t count him in Ghost Town.¡± Choose strange: \"There has been no news of him in the last three years. How could he appear here?¡¨ Ji Shi said: 1 can choose, I think our guess three years ago is against ©–B Secretary chooses: "What guess?" \"When you enter the body of Rongyi, don''t you say that there is still a soul in it? After his soul is squeezed out by you, After the integration of Rong and Master, you find that Rongyi lost his memory for more than half a year, and it happened that Rongyi discovered that he had a spiritual root and would refine it. The memory of the devil, so we were guessing that it was actually the person who would refine the enchantment. B The more you follow, the more you follow: "There has been a re-enactment of the magical symbol that has recently reappeared in the realm of the realm. Now we have just met this person, so we guessed It must be right. B When the Secretary chose to think about this matter, he hated it. When he and Yin Houyi said it, as long as Yin Hou made the righteousness out of Yinfu, he In the body of Rongyi, after the successful integration, I borrowed the memory of Rongyi to refine a thick enchantment to Yin Houyi, who knows that Rongyi lost The memory of the refining enchantment led to Yin Hou¡¯s distrust of him, thinking that he did not want to do the enchantment to him. \"Mother''s, who is this person? Why can''t I count this person. B Suddenly, the more I noticed that someone was close, and I looked at the secretary: "There someone came over. B Ji Shi and Si Xuan also heard footsteps and then stopped outside the door of their shelter. \"Xiaoyi, I am knowing where you are, come out.\" said the outsider. Xiaoyi... The company chose them to take a look. The more you use the voice to say: "Is it a person who knows the righteousness?" The Secretary who once gave himself a glimpse of the present, said: "It is the relative of Rongyi who is honored. He already knows that I am not the original Rongyi. The more Qian asked: \"How did he know?¡¨ \" Someone wrote to tell me that I was in Ghost Town, and said that his son has been taken away. The most irritating thing is that I only watched when I was divined. To the vague back of the person who told him this thing, can''t see who the other person is. \"School to the table:\" from the time of winning to the present The time is in the fusion of the two souls, there is no time to practice to improve their cultivation. B Ji Shi asked: "Would you like to go out and see him." \"See, of course, see him, he is not as cold-blooded as Yin Yin night, I will shoot at me when I see it. B Secretary chose to get up and open the door, asked Rong Rong: "" Rong Xianshi, you come here to find me, I do not know what advice?" Rong Rong stared at his face and looked at it: "I know that you took my son''s body and came to the destination of Ghost Town." Secretary chose to raise an eyebrow: "Oh? Then you talk about what purpose I have?" Honored: "You want to open an enchantment." The company chose to squint. Rong Rong said: "My purpose is the same as you." Si Xuan and his two companions were very surprised. \"So, before I open that enchantment, I will not drive you out of my son''s body for the time being, and we..." Take a few steps before you go: \"You can cooperate. B The secretary chose a slight glimpse, and the hand under the sleeve quietly counted one. When the result was calculated, he smiled: "Well, welcome you to this father." join us. ,, The more dry and the Ji Shi pair, took a look at Rong Rong and invited him to enter. Rong Rong did not hesitate to enter the house. Ji Shi used the voice to ask the Secretary: 1 can choose, can this person trust? ¡¨ Si Xuan said: "I can trust it for a while, and I just counted it. Only by relying on him can I find the place I want to find. B More thousands and more than 10 questions. On the other side of the Ghost Mausoleum, they used three times to search the whole city and could not find them. They immediately issued a general order to arrest him. We have also issued general orders to other towns, and as long as they catch them or kill them, they are rewarded. It is a pity that they sent the Seeking Court to find someone and did not find a company to choose them. After hearing the news, Rongyi snorted: "There are people who are fortune-telling." Yin Yin Night Road: \"Rong Rong also disappeared. B Rongyi:??.....:, At this time, the goalkeeper guard went to the door of the hall to report: \"The main son, there is a person who claims to be a desolate person to see. B \"ãÉÁ¹Ó¦?\" Rongyi turned to Yin Yin night and asked: \"Your ¾Ë¾Ë?\" Yin Yin nodded at night: \"Let him come in. M \"Yes.\" The goalkeeper guard turned and left. After a while, there was a surprise call from the outside of the compound: \"Wow wow, oh, mother, later we Is that living in this big house? \" A woman scolded: "This is the capital of your big cousin, don''t worry, wait until you see your grandparents. B \"àÅàÅ©–\" Rongyi and Yin Yi heard the sound in the night, looked at it, got up and walked out of the hall, and saw that the bleakness of the night was coming. Even the wife of the desolation, Ying Yingying, and their two children came. Desolation should see his nephew, his eyes bright, and happy to go over: \"Small night, long time no see.¡¨ Yin Yin night looked at the shackles of a sling, slightly browing his eyes, in his memory, he was a very disciplined How can a person change so much now? \"¾Ë¾Ë..." Yin Yi Night has not seen relatives for a hundred years, and I don¡¯t know what to say at the moment, I will take them to Suqian. hospital. Walking behind the ãÉÆ·½à, that is, the daughter of Desolate Shoulder, said with a look of shame to her mother: \"Cousin looks really handsome. B The original Yingying whispered: "Do you like it?" ãÉÆ·½à½à nodded. Rongyi frowned. When I came to Suqian, the son of Bianliang should rush into the hall immediately: "Grandfather, grandmother, aunt, we are here." As soon as he entered the door, he immediately picked up the pastry on the table and opened it. The old lady and the old lady are happy to stand up: \"You are all here. B Mrs. Yin took them to sit in: "" Big Brother, Dad, I finally hoped you." Desolation should go to the front of the old man, Shen Fengdao: \"Hey, do you still have Lingshi? Lend me a thousand pieces of Shangpin Lingshi.¡¨ 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 224: Not as an example Hey, the old man took out a thousand pieces of Shangpin Lingshi to his son: "Get flowers." \"Grandfather, what about me?\" ãÉÆ·ÓÅ fast to the ãÉ ãÉ. ãÉÆ·½à is not too backward: \"And mine, mine. B \"All, there are." The old man smiled and took out three bags of Lingshi, respectively, to the grandson, granddaughter and daughter-in-law. Mrs. Yin introduced to Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, they are the nightmare and aunt, and the cousin of the night, and the table." The younger brother is excellent. ¡¨ Desolation should look at the eyes of Rongyi: \"Xiaoyuan, who is he?¡¨ Mrs. Yin smiled and said: "He is the future partner of the night, and he is a family with us." The product is good and disdain: "There is a poor acid phase, it is not worthy of being our family. B Yin Yan fell to his face at night. The product is so scared that it shrinks to the back of Mrs. Yin. Desolation should be a light cough: \"Xiaoyuan, I also think they are not suitable, the night is a city owner, there should be a like you Hyun Nei helped him manage the things in the house, and he managed the entire Ghost Town without any worries. ¡¨ Yuan Yingying followed: "Yes, Xiaoyuan, a big man with a big leaf, even if he has a big skill, there is no way to manage it. The things in the house are like little children, they need a mother to take care of them." She pulled up her daughter''s hand and smiled: "Our family is very suitable for being the wife of the city, and our children are good, they can take photos. Children who are good at small nights and small nights can add more grandchildren to you in the future. B \"Niang...\" ãÉÆ·½à squinted at the eyes and night, and turned away. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife frowned and said: ¡°Big brother, big brother, you don¡¯t understand Xiaoyi. When you know him, you know that he is a Very good child. B Desolation should be cold: "There is no good girl to go home, as you said, our family is very suitable for the city. Madame, let us kiss and kiss. B Yin Yin night stared at them coldly. Rongyi quickly grabbed his hand and motioned him not to say anything. Yuan Yingying looked at Mrs. Tai¡¯s wife: ¡°Hey, mother, you think we are right. ¡¨ The old lady and the old lady are looking at each other: \"This.....:, Desolation responded to Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife and persuaded: ¡°Xiaoyuan, you can¡¯t be confused, let the night and _ a person with unknown origins get married, 10,000 people This person is speculative about the night, so that the night is hurt, there is a time when you regret, but we are different, knowing the roots, Everyone is a family and will never hurt the night. ¡¨ After he finished, he gave his son a wink. ãÉÆ·ÓÆ pointed to Rongyi quickly said: \"If you are interested, just let us out of here, or we will shoot you out go with. ¡¯¡¯ Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife sinks her face: ¡°I¡¯m not going to catch up with Xiaoyi¡¯s. It¡¯s what we said, not what you said, if Xiaoyi wants to kill the night. Children will not save our embarrassing life. \" The original Ying Ying sighed: \"Xiao Yuan, he is the first to let us lower the war, when we treat him as a person, he is small Night shot. M Desolation should see Yin Yin night, his face is silent, and the next Rongyi has been watching them with a smile, said to Yin Yin Night: \"Small night, you are saying something.\" Rong Yi asked the bleak: "Can you let me say a few words?" Desolation should be cold: "No matter what you say, we will not believe you. B Rongyi¡¯s smile is unchanged: ¡°He has always played a second ancestor since he entered the house. When he came, he asked his grandfather to ask for Lingshi. However, the demeanor is slightly lacking, and there are some external things to set off. For example, the appetite of the second ancestor is not a thousand pieces of Shangpinling. Stone can be satisfied, and he is used to others to serve himself, but there is no one next to you, and there is no day and night to ask people to serve. Waiting for you. w \"..... Desolation should be said: \"My people are outside, waiting for me to see my mother to let them in. ¡¨ Rongyi looks at the original Yingying: "The mother-in-law also wants to play a woman who is bitter and mean, but her aunt has a good tutor since she was a child. If you are thin, your words and deeds are elegant and generous. There is no trace of family life, and you can speak softly. It is obvious that the aunt is a gentleman. Yu Shu''s good wife ©–B Original Yingying:... Rongyi¡¯s gaze turned to ãÉÆ·½à:\¡± Although the cousin looked at the night when she was shy, she said that she likes to stay up late. But you don''t have a glimpse of love for the night and night, and some only appreciate him. ¡¨ Yan Pinjie said: "I really like cousin." \"I like a lot of things, like the love between brothers and sisters, the love between friends, and the likes of my friends." ½àÆ·½à¡ö\"\" Rongyi smiled and looked forward to being stunned by the night-time face: "The cousin wants to show that he doesn''t understand the rules when he enters the door, but It is the elegant movement of eating pastries but betrayed you, indicating that you are usually a person who understands the rules. ¡¨ ãÉÆ·ÓÅ:\"..... Rongyi smiled at the four of them. Desolate should open his mouth and want to say the words of refuting the righteousness, the old lady said: \"Xiaoyi sees you all playing him. Look, you don''t have to install it anymore. B Desolate should be relieved immediately. Mrs. Tai old lady covered her mouth and smiled: \"I said that you should not try to test Xiaoyi again, how could Xiaoying¡¯s performance be deceived too small? Righteous eyes, Xiaoyi, I hope you don''t mind, your grandfather is to look at your performance in all aspects. ¡¨ Desolation should be a smile on Rongyi. When the old lady sent a letter to let them deliberately come to justice, they have never done such a thing, they are really embarrassed, thinking After a whole glimpse, I thought about embarrassing embarrassment, but unfortunately, Rongyi is not fooled, but also he is not fooled, otherwise they will not be able to pretend. Mrs. Yin said with a look of apology to Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, we are not doing this, we apologize to you, but you must I believe that I have always believed that you are a good boy." Originally, she disagreed with her doing this, but in order to let his mother know that Rongyi is a good child, but also to let µù Mother assured the matter, but only once. Rong Yi smiled and said: \"Grandma, mother, I can understand the purpose of my grandfather, he also tried to stay up late and my mother will test me. B When his second brother took his boyfriend back to see his parents, there was no such thing in their family. They wanted to test. Is the other party really sincere to his second brother? My grandfather nodded with satisfaction: \"You can understand it, you know that I don''t have much time, I don''t worry about them most. Mother and son, so I don''t want anyone to hurt them when I am away. B He looked at the Yinyin night with a calm face and raised his eyebrows: "Small night, are you not happy with your grandfather doing this?" Rongyi pushes Yin Ye night: \"The grandfather is asking you what?" Yin Yin night Shen Sheng: \"The next is not an example.¡¨ Even if everything is fake, it is for him. He does not want others to say that glory is not at all because he believes in his own eyes. Light. Desolation should be carried over by them to organize the clothes, restore the usual gentle and elegant appearance, and then a sorry face to Rongyi said: \" Xiaoyi, I was really sorry, I was rude to you. \" The original Yingying took out two meeting ceremonies and smiled at Rongyi gently: "Xiaoyi, this is the meeting that I and you should send you, I hope you I like it, and this one is for us to prepare for him and her. They are in a hurry this time and they are not prepared. Let us help him bring the meeting. ¡¨ Rongyi is not good to deny: \"Thank you grandfather, grandmother, thank you and your aunt.\" \"I have it too, I also have...\" ãÉÆ·ÓÅÁËÔÚÈÙÒåµÄ:: "I also have a meeting to give you, table ..... He said that half of it stopped, and $specially looked at himself: "What should I call him?" Everyone was asked. Mrs. Yin said: "The same is called cousin. B If you call it a watch, you will let others laugh and be proud. Yin Yi night also agreed to this title. \"Cousin, this is the meeting ceremony I gave you." "Yu Pinyou gave his gift to Rongyi. Yan Pinjie also quickly took out his own meeting to give Rongyi, Yingying smiled: "" Rong Biao, I hope not to care about what we just said If we have just said that it is fake, it is not true, and that you are very well matched with Yin Cousin." Rongyi loves to listen to the words behind him, and also gives them the meeting ceremony they prepared for the morning. The old man saw his medicine bottle, and when he curiously opened it, the rich aura immediately spilled out, and others were sucked by the spirit. Leading attention. He poured it out and saw that it was a ninth-level remedy, but the quality was better than the ninth-level medicinal remedy. He was surprised: "" Xiaoyi You know that my body has gone into exhaustion. Why do you still give me such a heavy remedy? Isn''t it a waste? \" Rongyi explained: "If the grandfather is still the same as before, any remedy will not work for you, then I will never waste it. On you, but now that you have recovered the original appearance, you can also absorb the efficacy of the drug, so you have to wait until you have not entered the deadline. Hurry up and quickly break through the big rounds of the robbery. ¡¨ Hey old man sighed: "It''s easy to talk." Desolation should be very worried about the body of the old man. \"It''s not easy, it''s not what we said, it''s God and Heaven said, I have an ancestor, he also talked to you at the time. The same is true, but he has not given up, nor has he worried or worked hard to cultivate. He is still the same, what should he do? How to do it, everything goes with the flow, when he enters the mourning period, when the hair is half white, the robbery comes. ¡¨ My grandfather quickly asked: "Is your ancestral transitional success successful? M Rongyi blinked at him: "When you greet the robbery, I will tell you later. B Hey, the old man didn¡¯t have a good air: "You are a bad boy, deliberately hanging our mouth." Mrs. Tai¡¯s wife agreed with Rong¡¯s practice: ¡°Yes, when your grandfather greets the robbery, tell him what¡¯s going on.¡± My grandfather sighed: "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, but when I greet the robbery, I must tell me." Rongyi smiled and said: \"Yes. M 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 225: Reduce the gift of the Lord Hey, the old man looked at the medicinal herbs in his hand, and he said: "It is obviously a remedy, but it is not the same as my usual refining."...:, He sniffed and wondered: "Is it a problem with my taste? Or am I smelling wrong? I found that there is a five-level infiltration of the drug. Xianpin care grass? There are also seven grades of the best clean grass? You also smelled, is it that I made a mistake? \" The family is an alchemy family. When I was young, I grew up in the herbal pool. Even if I was eating and sleeping, I was putting it in my hands or around me. There are a bunch of herbs, so smelling herbs is as simple as blinking your eyes. Desolation should be surprised: "It is indeed infiltrated with Qingling grass and guardian grass." Mrs. Yin is gentle and _laugh: \"Hey, you forgot that I told you that Xiaoyi will not only refine the enchantment, but also the formula of the alchemy. And the methods are different, he.....:, \"Enchantment--\" ãÉÆ·ÓÅ, excited to interrupt the old lady''s words: \"Aunt, you said Rong Biao will refine the enchantment?" Mrs. Yin nodded: \"Yes, did my grandfather tell you?¡¨ \"No." ãÉÆ·ÓÅ Excited to look at Rongyi: \"Rong cousin, are you really the legendary refining enchantment? I heard that The magic character can improve the defense power of the weapon, as long as it is attached to the device, the level of the equipment will be improved. really? ,, \"Legend?" Rong Yi felt that his statement was very exaggerated. ãÉÆ·ÓÅÑÛÑÛÁÁÁÁ: \"When we were in the city, everyone was passing this thing, but unfortunately everyone has not seen it, The news from Tangcheng was passed on to each other in the city. In the end, no one confirmed that it became a legend. Rong Ge, you are going to say whether it is true or not. Really, I am anxious to die, Rongyi laughed and said: "I give you an enchanted character. If you try it out yourself, you don''t know if it is true or not. B \"Real?\" ãÉÆ·Æ· ÓÅ ¿ì ¿ì ¿ì ¿ì ¿ì ¿ì ¿ì ¿ì ¿ì ¿ì ²ð ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ ÈÙ The method of the character immediately put the enchantment on the instrument, and before he was attached to the instrument, he smirked: "I didn''t expect One day I can get the enchantment, huh, enchant, huh, huh, sister, is the enchantment, my friend knows, must Envy and die. ¡¨ You are curious and go to the side of the product: \" Just like this, can you?" \"I heard that I have to stick a column of incense time, and wait for the paper to fall off." "The good eyes are not staring at your own instruments." Yan Pinjie stared at him with him. The sorrowful response to the old lady asked: "Hey, have you noticed that there is other taste in the medicinal herbs? It doesn''t feel like herbs." \"Smell it out." The old man asked Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, what is there in your medicine?" Rong Yi said with a smile: "" Grandfather, I will tell you after you have eaten." The old man did not hesitate to put the remedy in his mouth. At the moment of swallowing, he immediately felt the blood flow, as if young. A hundred years old, the whole blood aura surges much faster than before. \"This replenishing dan is really different from the meditation that we usually eat."" He closed his eyes and felt the changes in the body: \"It doesn''t Just supplementing my physical strength, I can feel that the whole body is getting through, the spiritual power in the body becomes very pure, no longer like playing before. When sitting in practice, there is a lack of strength, and my bones are slowly recovering, no longer because of aging. Slow motion.....:, The old lady excitedly opened her eyes and asked Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, what did you put in the drug?" Rongyi coughs a little: \"Skins.¡¨ Everyone glimpsed: ""Silver stone?" Desolation responded to Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife: ¡°Is there a herb called cow''s milk in the herbs?¡± Yin Yi night frown: \"I remember that the milk stone is a three-stage refiner material. Rongyi nodded: \"Yes, the milk stone is a third-grade material." \"..... Everyone looked at Rongyi with a shocked look. It¡¯s hard for the old man to raise his voice with confidence: ¡°You use refining materials to make alchemy? It¡¯s absurd, it¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Mrs. Tai¡¯s wife is worried: ¡°Is there any problem with the refining materials being swallowed inside?¡± Rong Yi asked the old lady: "" Grandfather, do you feel uncomfortable?" Not only did the old man not feel uncomfortable, but he felt that the body at the moment was the best after he entered the fifth floor of the Mahayana Realm. Mrs. Yin asked curiously: "Xiaoyi, why do you use cow''s milk to make alchemy?" \"In fact, the material of the refiner is not to be taken orally, but the special case of the milk stone, because it is the milk that is removed from the cow demon body. So I used the milk that it dripped out. After refining, it was mixed with herbs. It can improve the strength of the grandfather¡¯s bones. It is easy to have fractures and bone pain. ¡¨ As a master of alchemy, the old man is still unacceptable for refining medicinal materials with refining materials: The drug is unheard of. \" Rongyi said again: "In fact, there are many refining materials that can be used to refine pharmaceutical creams to treat trauma, but everyone has not found it. B ãÉÀÏÌ«Ò¯:\".....r \"That..... ãÉÆ·½à turned attention to the medicinal herbs, and carefully asked: \"Rong Cousin''s medicinal herbs are better than the gods Are you ok? M Desolation should say: "From the outside, he is only the best medicinal medicine of the ninth grade, but the aura of medicinal herbs is better than the ninth-level god. The medicinal herbs should be rich, and it is the ninth-level medicinal remedy. B The old man nodded: "From the point of view of the efficacy, it is better than the nine-level **** medicine." Yan Pinjie hurriedly asked: "This year''s Centennial Conference, can we use it to win back.....:, \"½à¶ù.\" ãÉÌ«ÀÏ·òÈË hurriedly stopped her from talking. Hey, the old man is blind and clean. Desolation and the original Yingying did not agree with Yan Pinjie to say this. Mrs. Yin noticed that the atmosphere was strange: "What happened? What happened? Does Jieer want to use it to win back something?" Mrs. Tai old lady smiled: "Nothing, nothing. B Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t feel like she¡¯s okay, she¡¯s thinking about what she said: ¡°Hey, mother, are you? Lose the drug at the Centennial Conference? And is my ancestral ancestral Jiuyang return to the soul Dan? \" When she said this, she looked at the big brother and yelled at them. From their look, they knew that she was right. Mrs. Tai¡¯s old lady denied: ¡°There is no such thing, how can we export the ancestral remedies?¡± \"Mother, I am not a three-year-old baby, please don¡¯t look at me as a three-year-old baby. My grandson is not only this age. It is. \" My grandfather sighed: "Xiaoyuan is not the grandmother of the Yin family. We don''t have to look at her again, a hundred years ago. The centenary conference, the patriarchal family leader looked for me than the remedy, because I was too negative, I think that there is no remedy in the realm of comprehension. Our family¡¯s ancestral remedy promised to come out and try it, but a child¡¯s Taishi Jinyuan secret dan took us back on the spot. The soul Dan gave it to him, and finally he could only bear the pain of giving Jiuyang back to the soul. ¡¨ Mrs. Yin is angry: "Why didn''t you tell me at the time?" \"What about it? You can''t take the remedy back unless you have a better remedy. B \"I can..... The old lady interrupted her: "What can I do? Can someone bring it back to grab it? At that time, I was worried because you would I didn''t tell you when I did it. \" Rongyi rushed out of the round: "The matter has passed for a hundred years, and now it is useless to argue this matter, but it hurts and Qi, it is better to find a way to win the remedy back, I don¡¯t know if they have eaten the remedy. ¡¨ \"It should be no." Ying Yingliang said: "The ancestral Jiuyang Huishen Dan has the effect of returning to life. For centuries, I have never heard of it. People in the status of children have suffered serious injuries, so I can be sure that they still have the drug. \" Rong Yi asked: "What is the quality of their Taiyuan Jinyuan secret Dan? M The old man looked at the bottle in his hand and said, frowning: "I remember it seems to be a little higher than the quality of the drug you gave. B For them, it is quite difficult to find a nine-level magical herb to refine the nine-level magical remedy, not to mention the use of nine-level magical products. Herbs refine the medicinal herbs better than the nine-level medicinal herbs. If the quality of the medicinal herbs is higher than that of Rongyi, then they have no hope of returning to the medicinal herbs. Rong Yi also asked: "What is the effect of this remedy?" \"I heard that taking Taishi Jinyuan Midan can make the body stronger, and the power of the flying robbers on the body will be reduced. The chance of flying will increase. \"ãÉÀÏÌ«Ò¯ sigh:\" So far, I have never seen anyone who has the quality of medicinal herbs over the beginning. Jin Yuan Mi Dan The remedy that Rongyi gave him is already very good. It is difficult to refine the better medicinal medicine. In fact, he does not have to return to the remedy. It¡¯s just that the medicinal herbs were passed down from the ancestors. If they didn¡¯t get them back, he would have no face to see the ancestors. The old lady and the desolation should have a face on them. Suddenly, I was excited and shouted: "Well, well, the enchantment succeeded." He picked up the implement and showed him his mother: "Hey, mother, look at it, my instrumental five-level ritual is no more powerful than six. Levels are poor, as if rumors, the enchantment can improve the attack power of the instrument, Rong Cousin, thank you for meeting, I like it very much. I like it very much. It is the best meeting I have ever received. ¡¨ Desolation and the original Yingying, they were surprised to see the product, although they have heard it, but of course they heard it. Come shocked. ãÉÆ·Óų¬ excited said: \" Rong Chou, your enchantment if you get a test at the centenary conference, you will win a lot of high If you can''t win, you will be willing to buy your character at a high price. ¡¨ \"Good advice.''\'' Rongyi smiled: "I will use my character for other symbols." ¡¨ Now that there are more than two months from the eighth day of August, he can do a lot of different kinds of records. Yin Yin night settled in the bleak and after them, and Rongyi left the camp, then a guard came with a red box In front of the lord: \"Rong Shaoye, this is a gift that the Lord sent you." 0 author gossip: Ask for the recommended ticket - thank you for the stupid Iraqi, fsrm''s reward, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 226: he is injured \"The gift that the Lord gave me?\" Rongyi is like hearing the world''s anecdote, surprised to see the guard: "Whether you got it wrong, send it Give your home gift a gift to me? ¡± Yin Yi night also feels that the guard is the meaning of listening to the mistakes. After all, from the time of seeing the righteousness, it has always been directed at Rongyi, and everywhere If you are not pleasing to the eye, how can you give a gift to Rongyi? The guard is very sure: "There is no mistake in the subordinates. This gift is indeed given to the young master." Rong Yi and Yin Yi night looked at each other and asked the guard: "You are sure that the gift inside is not a hidden weapon or a poison aphid. Something like that? ¡¨ \"...\" Guardian Sweat: \"ÆâThe Lord did not tell what was placed in the box.¡¨ Rongyi looked up at the sky. Yin Yiyue also looked up: "What are you looking at?" \"I am watching the sky is going to be red rain. B \"...\" Yin Yin night regained his gaze, sweeping his eyes to the door of the courtyard, and saw the donkey hiding behind the arch to peek at them. Rong Yi does not believe that he will send gifts so well, and said to the guard: "You give me a look." Guardian: "But the Lord said that you want to open it yourself." \"I want to open it myself? There is a problem." Rongyi pointed to the box and said: "There is definitely a problem, he must be uneasy." Hearing in the dark, he heard his words and almost didn¡¯t take out his whip to kill him. It¡¯s rare for him to give him a good gift, but he said he Useful. Yin Yin night took the gift and said: \" Wait back and open again. B Rongyi nodded. I saw that Yin Yin night took the gift and immediately sank his face. I really wanted to rush out and put the gift back into the hands of Rong Yi. At this time, Xinyue came to him and curiously asked: "The master, what is the thing you put in the box? The curse? The ban? Hunting and killing instruments? Poisonous herbs? In the realm of the righteous period of glory, _ must use a powerful trick to hurt him. \" ??......\"ÆâÀ½ turned to look at her silently: \" Why do you think I will put these? \" Xinyue said of course: "" Rongyi has repeatedly teased the master, and the master is going to tease it back. I asked her: "I want to say that I put a gift in the box?" Xinyue screamed: "The master, you can lie to other people, but you can''t lie to me, the master will not be so kind to send glory. gift. \" \"...\" ÆâÀ½ frowned, and my heart wondered how suddenly I wanted to give Rongyi a gift, he wouldn¡¯t really be like ãÉ The old grandfather said that he liked Rongyi. No, it is impossible. How could he like Rongyi, remember when he saw Rongyi in Haishan City, I don¡¯t know how much he hated this person, he would give Rongyi The gift must have been ruined by Rongyi during the Haishan City of Zhonghaizhou. Hesitantly hesitated, then went to the wall outside the Yin Yin night yard, Yu Jian flew up to the wall to peek into Rongyi, did you open the box? child. Yin Yin returned to the house and put the box on the table. Rong Yi said: "The master of your family has always been uneasy about me. I can''t give me such a good gift. I don''t want to open it. The box is better. \" ??......\"" Outside the wall, I think about what I had done to Rongyi and my attitude towards him. It is no wonder that Rongyi does not believe him. Yin Yiyue said: "In the years you have not seen, he has been trying his best to find you, it should not harm you." \"Try to find me with all your heart? Are you sure that he has tried his best to find me?" "Yongyi holds a skeptical attitude:" "When I came back, I went to the government." Looking for him, I want to hear you through him, but when he hears the person who is Rongyi at the door, he will kill each other. B Outside ÆâÀ½:\"...?\" Rongyi went to find him? Why didn''t he know? If you know that Rongyi is back, he will... will stop Rongyi from meeting Yin Yin night and then shut people down. This thought made the stunned and quickly put away my own cranky thoughts. \"There is such a thing?" Yin Yi night thought: "It should be nearly a year, too many people pretend to be looking for a master, so his care Wei will kill and hurt. \" \"Yes?\" Rongyi still doesn''t quite believe in this person. When she sees Yinyue night, she wants to open the box and quickly stop the road: \"? Hey, what are you doing? \" Yin Yin night, watching him so nervous, couldn¡¯t help but say: "I see you dare not open it, just open the box for you and see what he sent. oo. With my cultivation as the realm, what he sent will not hurt me. B Rongyi quickly presses the box: \"I am not worried that the things inside him can hurt me. I am worried that he is in the box. Strange things, such as things that can control me, let me bow down to him, and then let¡¯s let them What we kill each other. B Yin Yin Night: \"... With a sly temper, it is really possible. \"I still throw it away." Rongyi just picked up the box and was robbed. He looked up and grabbed the box. Yes. Open your face with a black face: \"There is no problem inside." \"...\" Rongyi saw a man wearing a white jade bracelet inside the box. ÆâÀ½ Quickly take out the bracelet and put it on his wrist. $Specially said to Yin Yiyue: "I have traced the soul in the bracelet, I don''t want to Don''t pick up the bracelet if you can''t find it like three years ago. \" The ability to be proud of can not be removed, but Yin Ye night is hard to say. Yin Yin night looked at the bracelet and blinked. \"Tracking Soul?\" Rongyi saw the soul on the bracelet firmly attached to his wrist and immediately asked: "You are sure it will not control me." ,what-?\'' He was so angry that he picked up the box and reached his forehead: "You say another sentence, I will pinch you ©–" No matter who you change, the carefully prepared gift is treated as a plague, and your heart will be very uncomfortable. Yin Yin night immediately went to Rong Yi and asked: "Are you okay?" I saw that Rongyi¡¯s forehead was bleeding, and I knew that I had just been too heavy, and my heart was guilty, but when he saw Yin Yin¡¯s night The wounded medicine was given to Rongyi, and the insider was immediately replaced by a disappointment. This scene made him particularly dazzling and quickly turned away from the room. Xinyue saw his master came out from Yin Ye night and ran to him and asked: "" Master, how? Is Rongyi fooled?" I can¡¯t say anything. Xinyue sees him unhappy, twists his eyebrows: "Isn''t it fooled? It''s no wonder that he is not fooled. He has always been wary of us and gives gifts directly. In the past, he certainly did not want to open. \" \"..... faint voice: \" He was injured. \" Xinyue Daxi: "Really? Rongyi was injured? So he opened the box? Hey, this time it is finally our turn. Go back to him. M Xinyue, happy and happy: "How happy are you?" \"Of course happy, the master finally got this bad breath, can you be unhappy?\" He whispered: "But I saw that he was not happy when he was injured. B \"Ah? Master, what do you say?\" I don''t want to tell her so much: "Nothing, you are sending a bottle of medicine to Rongyi now." Xinyue wondered: "Why? Why do you still have to give him a medicine? Was the master not in vain?" I am impatient: "Let you go, go on nonsense, do so much. B Xinyue saw the main son angry, and quickly took the wound medicine to find Rongyi. Rongyi and Yin Yuyue are watching the bracelets sent by you: "Is the master really applying the tracking soul in the bracelet?" In the future, no matter where he went, he could find him through the bracelet. \"His soul technique is special, so that his soul can be attached to your soul. When I forcibly remove the bracelet, he will be heavier. hurt. \"Yin Yin night can''t understand the behavior of ÆâÀ½, generally only for the dear ones will use this thing, but it is not very Do you hate glory? Why did you attach the soul to Rongyi? Rong Yi was surprised: "The consequences are so serious?" \"Hmm." Yin Yi night felt that the bracelet was very unsightly, but he could not let the cockroaches get hurt, and the shackles were repaired. Rongyi doubts: "What do you want to do in the end? Do he want to find me at any time and anywhere when he is in a bad mood?" Every time I think about what I did to him before, I ran to find me to beat me? ¡¨ Yin Yi Night:??...:? It seems that there is such a way to explain. At this time, Xinyue came in and put the medicine on the table of Rongyi: \"Yincheng Lord, this is the wound medicine that my master said to Rongyi." Rongyi was busy asking: "Is your family owner taking the wrong medicine recently? It is sending me a bracelet and sending me a wound medicine. He wants to do it. What? ,, \"Bangle? What bracelet?\" Xinyue saw the bracelet on the wrist of Rongyi, and he was arrested by his wrist: "How can this bracelet be in you?" Here? \" \"It was sent by your master.\" \"Impossible, how could he send you this bracelet?" Rong Yi said: "I didn''t send it. Is it because I stole it? Fortunately, there are children who gave me a testimony, otherwise you In order for me to steal your master, I will say that your master is uneasy, the forefoot has just given me a gift, and the last step of his housewife suspects that I stole it. Bracelet, do you want to plant it? \" Xinyue looked at him incredulously: "Is it really the master gave it to you?" Yin Yin night displeased her hand: \"It is indeed a gift for him. B \"My home owner sent you a box with a bracelet?\" Xinyue throws can''t believe that his master has given this bracelet to Rongyi. \"Is there a problem with this bracelet?\" Xinyue explained: "I remember the master said that this bracelet is the birthday gift he was going to send to his eldest brother, the bracelet above. The pattern of the auspicious bird was drawn by him personally, and then he asked the ancestors of the family to help the ancestors of the family to make it. You see A plaque is also engraved under the bracelet. ¡¨ Rongyi took the bracelet and turned around and saw a slogan. \"I don''t think that the next big brother is behind..." Xinyue eyes are red: \"Since then, the master will only remember his big brother. Take out the bracelet to miss his older brother. B Rongyi frowned: "Is this bracelet so heavy?" ??..... Yin Yi night also raised his brow. Rong Yi asked: "Do you want to return the bracelet to him? M 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 237: 白曰宣Y Once Rongyi had been seriously injured once, and if he was seriously injured, it would be able to nurse a good body and want to cross it later. It¡¯s hard to get a lot of robbery, so Rongyi didn¡¯t pick up the bracelet and gave it back. Although I don¡¯t know the true intention of giving gifts, Rongyi doesn¡¯t want Baizhan¡¯s cheapness, but he can¡¯t send it. Something, after thinking about it, or set the enchantment to give you more sincerity, and then bring a bunch of modern snacks to let Xinyue bring back Hey. Gifts that seem to be sent to Rongyi are more cherished, but they are worthless compared to the gift of ÆâÀ½, after all, the glory of the enchantment can be With refining and refining, I want to know how much, but I only give one of his gifts to his eldest brother. However, after Rong Yi¡¯s delivery, he regretted that he would not be arrogant. \"?Haizi he µù...\" He wants to cry without tears to hold Yin Yin night: \"I feel that I am really stupid to the extreme, knowing that I don¡¯t see me. With pleasing eyes, I also sent him a set of enchanted characters. I just thought that my life was too long, let him increase the attack power of the instrument to hit me. I thought that I would provoke him, that his instrument would not work, and he would chase him to kill me. ¡¨ Yin Yin night laughed and grabbed him: "I am there, he can''t hurt you." Rong Yi raised his head and smiled and said: "Then you have to protect me well. B Yin Yinyue smiled and asked: "How do you want me to protect you?" Rongyi scornfully licks his thin lips: "I need you to protect me deeply and deeply." Yin Yin¡¯s night was dark and deep, and he picked up people and came to the bed. Rong Yi smiled and picked up his neck, knowingly asked: "?? Haizi hehe, what do you want?" \"°×Ô»ÐûÒù.,, Rong Yi did not think that he would directly say the word, and smirked: "I like it." Yin Yin night put people on the bed, the door of the room was closed, and soon, there was a sound of hustle and wheezing in the room. On the other hand, how does Xinyue think about why his own master should give such blame to Rongyi, but he can get Rongyi. The enchantment made makes her master become more powerful than before, and it is worthwhile. She returned to the yard where she was squatting and sent the things that Rongyi sent to her. ÆâÀ½ Pick up the paper and recognize the mark on the paper at a glance: \"Fujifu? How do you have an enchantment?" Xinyue laughed: "It is a gift from Rongyi to the master, so I made a bunch of enchantments to the master." The unhappy before, swept away, and raised his mouth and asked: "Is he not afraid to use me to become more powerful to kill him? He What does it look like when doing a character? \" \"Surface?" Xinyue was asked to be one-on-one. When refining the record, isn¡¯t it the same? Would you still laugh? Are you crying or crying? \"Hes not when you are refining the record?\" \"It is refining in person.\" \"So was he happy or something else?\" Xinyue recalled the situation at the time, remembering that Rongyi said that when he gave his master to his home, he smiled: "I am happy~" I smiled a little. Xinyue is more and more incomprehensible to her own master. When she mentioned Rongyi before, it was difficult for her family¡¯s face to say how ugly it was. Look or don''t want to mention this person, or look like you can''t wait to kill Rongyi. Now you are laughing and smiling. Happy look. He asked: "Is there anything he said when he was practicing?" \"Thank you and apologize.\" Look at her: \"You have to tell me every word after seeing him, a word is not leaking, there can be no mistake. Xinyue: \".....:, She still remembers what Rongyi said. \"Not too fast to say, oh, Xinyue first told the story of the Rongyi bracelet: "He was going to return the bracelet to the master, but he was worried that the master would be injured. I didn¡¯t take it forcibly. Later, he might have misunderstood the intention of the master to send the bracelet. Some self-blame, he refining a bunch of tokens. He apologized. He said that he had misunderstood that you wanted to deal with him before he accepted your heart. He asked me to say sorry and thank you. B Ask: "Is there??" Xinyue pointed to a pile of snacks on the table: "He also let me bring a bunch of food to you." He was surprised: "Is these things eaten? I thought it was a new gadget from Ghost Town. B \"He said that he had to remove the outer layer of the bag to eat." Xinyue pointed to the sound of the sound, and the strange pattern Bag ©– ÆâÀ½ Pick up a lollipop: \"This is also eaten? M \"Yes, Rongyi said that these are all eaten.¡¨ \"How to eat?\" ÆâÀ½ Study for a long time before unpacking the outside packaging, smelling under the nose, smelling a touch of sweetness taste. \"Hey or swallow?" Xinyue said uncertainly. \"Swallow it?\" ÆâÀ½ ü ü : : : " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " Big, are you sure you will not kill people? ¡¨ \"That is to lick oB \"•w?\"ÆâÀ½ Trying to put a mouth in your mouth, slamming, almost didn¡¯t break his teeth: \"Good hard.\" He is busy taking out the lollipop: "I don''t move at all." \"It is possible to cut open." Xinyue reopened a lollipop, and then took out a dagger like a slice of watermelon into several flaps. :\"The master, you try to eat again. B ÆâÀ½ Pick up the _ small pieces in your mouth, gently chew, the scent of a grape fills the entire mouth. Xinyue asked: "The master, how is the taste?" He said: \"Besides being a bit hard and too sweet, the taste is good.¡¨ \"Can I taste it?\" I was so sad that I couldn¡¯t help but say: "You can only eat a small piece." \"Good.\" Xinyue picked up a small piece and put it in his mouth and chewed it twice. He smiled: "Good. B She likes this taste. I¡¯m busy taking away the rest of the sugar: ¡°It¡¯s delicious and you can¡¯t eat it again.¡± Xinyue: \"\" In the past, as long as there was something delicious, her family and son shared it with him. When it became so stingy, even eating one more would not work. He picked up a small piece and put it in his mouth: ¡®\¡¯We have eaten such delicious food. Do you want to give Rongyi a gift? \" Xinyue was surprised: "I want to give him a gift? Master, are you evil?" \"We can''t always eat other things.\" \"But this is a gift of glory and apology, we don''t have to return. ¡¨ I don''t like to owe someone else. B \"We are not owed?\" He gave him a cold look. Xinyue sullenly asked: \"Master, what do you want to return. B \"I don''t know, you think about it for me.w Xinyue: \"\" Can she send the knife to the glory? Every time I eat a piece of candy, I laugh sweeter than sugar. The eyes of Xinyue flashed strangely, how is her family so happy, especially when it comes to Rongyi, the smile is even more beautiful than the sun. rotten. She can be sure that the master is evil, and there is a kind of evil called \''s glory. Just when her master went to Rongyi, I don¡¯t know. What did Dao Rongyi do to her family? It is so happy to let her family master mention it. \"Master, are you still?,, Hey, look at her strangely: \"Why do you ask?¡¨ \"I just think that Rongyi is so abominable, we don''t have to return. B I am not happy: "Let you return to the ceremony, you will say more, you will return to Dongtangzhou, and .....:, Having said that, he didn''t feel a soft cough: "There is no glory and we don''t think so bad. B Xinyue: \"!!!!!!" There is a problem, her family has absolutely problems. It must have been Rongyi¡¯s embarrassment to her master. Xinyue looked at her face with a smile on her face. She suddenly took out a yellow plaque and posted it on the head of the firewood. The big •¢_Éù:\"ÆÆ-- With a bang, the yellow sign on the forehead burst open and a white smoke exploded. Xinyue quickly took the smog with the hand fan and asked the bangs that the bangs were blown up: "The main son, have you been awake?" Look at her with a black face: \"Which look at me like I am not awake?" Xinyue saw that the master was no longer smirking, excited: "" Master, you finally turned, you know that you just got Rongyi Hey. \" ÆâÀ½ Inexplicable: \"When did I get his cockroaches? ¡¨ \"Master, you don¡¯t know that you just said that you want to return to Rongyi, and you smirk while eating, so I am with you so much. Years, I have never seen you like this. You said that it is not Lieutenant. What is it? \" He touched his face, he just smirked while eating. \"I may be really jealous.\" He muttered, but it was so deeply influenced by Rongyi, only the name of Rongyi felt open. Heart, he feels that he is crazy. \"Rongyi this bastard, it is too much, my master sent him such a good gift sincerely, but he is under my master insanity. "Xin Yue turned and turned:" "I went to find him." B He whispered coldly: "If you don''t care about glory, you will give me back." Xinyue hurriedly turned back: "The main son, have you not yet released the swearing?" He said with a sullen face: "I don''t have a lieutenant. B Xinyue does not believe: "How can you become like this without a lieutenant?" ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà The trouble of Rongyi, you will immediately give me back to the room and stay well. \" Xinyue moved his mouth and was not willing to turn away. He was so troubled by her, she had no intention to eat any more, put all the snacks on the table and put them in the storage ring, got up and walked away. Look to the window and look in the direction of Yin Yin night yard. In my mind, I unknowingly rushed into the figure of Rongyi, thinking about what he is doing now, thinking about whether he touched the bracelet he sent. I also think about going to see him again. ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ˦˦ , , $ , , , , , , , ר ר ר ר ר ר ר ר ר ר ר ר Unfortunately, he avoided it a few times ago and has no effect. Instead, he is thinking more and more about this person. This time, he is no exception. After two miles, he couldn''t help but walk to the courtyard of Yin Yin Night. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 238: Is this really me? When the time came, Yin Ye night was writing his own name in the hands of the teacher. The two sat together in a chair, Rongyi sat in the middle of the Yin night, and the back was close to the chest of Yin Yin night, Yin Yin night Ba pillows on the shoulders of Rongyi, holding the words of Rongyi and writing down two words. \"This is the word Rongyi.\" Yin Yin wrote after finishing the night. Rong Yi smiled and said: \"I recognize traditional Chinese characters, that is, I can''t write, sometimes I can''t remember their strokes, just like you know my hand. There is a brush in it, but you can''t completely draw every detail of it. ¡¨ \"Traditional Chinese?\" Rongyi explained: "The words you write now are traditional characters, complicated and complicated, and many strokes are used by people there. They are all simplified characters, much simpler than traditional ones, and they are not written with a brush. ¡¨ He took a water-based pen from the storage ring and wrote the words Rongyi in the words. Yin Yin night remembers that the body of Rongyi three years ago was to write such a font: \"It is really much simpler than ours, there will be time later. Teach me to recognize the words on your side. \" \"Good." Rongyi turned his back to Yin¡¯s face, but he encountered a cold ice, and then his mouth was frozen and frozen. Can''t open your mouth. He touched his mouth and bumped into a hard block. He quickly looked up and pointed at his mouth to Yin Ye night: \"Meetings Meeting - One B Yin Yin night saw a piece of ice like a pig''s mouth sticking to Rongyi''s mouth. He couldn''t help but smile and lifted his palm over him. On the pig''s mouth, use the fire to melt the ice. Rongyi finally spoke: "What happened just now, why is my mouth frozen in a good way? The child is jealous, not Are you getting it? \" Yin Yan looked sideways at the window. Rong Yi looked down at his sight, and he was standing on the outside of the window and looking at them with his face. He immediately called out _ sound: \"Master brother.,, Then I asked Yin Yin night with a voice: "I just sealed his mouth with ice?" Yin Yi night lightly. \"He always looks at me and is not pleasing to the eye.¡¨ Yin Yi night did not know what was going on. I still stayed intimately together and couldn¡¯t help but walk in. I laughed and said, "Is it in the word?" Yin Yi night nodded slightly. \"The teacher''s words are still as strong as before.\" I laughed and walked over to them, took out Rongyi and sat down by myself. In the middle of the two legs of Yin Yin night: "I have been writing for a long time, the words are getting ugly, and the younger brother teaches me how to put The word is written well. ,, Yin Yi Night:??...:? Rongyi pulled up Yin Yin¡¯s hand and said: "We don''t practice words now, we have to go to see our grandfather and grandmother." \" Together.\" ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ open the hand of Rongyi, got up and pulled up Yin Ye night to leave. Yin Yin¡¯s hand was tightly held by him, and he couldn¡¯t pull it out. He still gave the shock to the back. Rongyi, who was chased up later, happily pulled up Yin Ye night and ran: "We are going, not waiting for the master. B Yin Yiyue also cooperated with him very much and ran out of the yard with him. He sank his face and jumped up to catch up. Yin Yin night saw him chasing, immediately picked up the waist of Rongyi and flew to the hospital. Rongyi turned his head and challenged: "You can''t catch up." It¡¯s cold, picking up a leaf and throwing it at Rongyi. Yin Yi night turned around and caught the leaves and shot back. I will avoid it immediately. The children who played in the courtyard saw them and exclaimed excitedly: "Is it a father and a father.... I¡¯m going to accompany my old lady, their old lady, looking up and seeing Yin Yin night. They are chasing in the air like children, funny. Ask: "What are you three doing?" Yin Yin night, holding Rongyi fell to her. Rongyi called: "Mother, grandfather, grandmother, aunt, aunt..... He flew down and squeezed into the middle of Yin Yin and Rong Yi. Hey, the old man looked at his eyes and tasted a bit of tea: "The Centennial Conference, what are your plans?" Rong Yi said: "Just make a fun, sell and sell, collect materials." He did not forget the confession of his eldest brother, and he had to collect more materials and return it to him. Yin Yiyue said: \"I collect materials for Xiaoyi©–" He followed and said: \"I destroy the material.¡¨ Everyone:??...:, Rongyi turned his eyes and must be rid of it that day. Yin Yan ran over and said: \"Hundred Years Conference, I want to eat and eat." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife laughed: ¡°You know what to eat¡± The old man laughed and said: "It is stronger than the one who wants to win someone else''s baby. The ambition will only grow bigger and bigger." \"Xiaoyi, you sit down and say.\" Mrs. Tai old lady greeted Rongyi and they sat down. Standing next to the horse and fighting the righteous position, do not let Yin Yi night they sit together. Hey, the old man blinked and asked: "" Xiao Yan, I heard Xiaoyuan say that you want to be a partner with Xiaoye?" Everyone looked at him. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife was slightly embarrassed, and she didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do. Hey hesitantly said: \"Yes. B \"If I say that I agree with you to become a relative, will you immediately become a partner with you at night?\''\''ãÉThe old man said this and handed it to Yin. Stay up all night and have a look that is a little bit stunned. Yin Yan night eyebrows. I don¡¯t answer. The old man laughed and got up and left. Mrs. Yin quickly followed up and went to the old man to return to the room and immediately asked: "Hey, you know that you always want to How do you still ask him if he is married to the night? \" The old man laughed and said: "You can rest assured that Xiaoxi will not be married to the night." Mrs. Yin is puzzled: "Why are you still asking him?" \"You told me before that Xiaoxiao was clamoring to get married with the night, and then you didn¡¯t always think about why you didn¡¯t do it. So I just intended to test him. \" \"Try him?\" The old man nodded: "Three years ago, maybe the little night really had the idea of ??being a partner with Xiaoye, but after three years, I can say with certainty that Xiaoxuan said that he wants to be close to the night, just don¡¯t want Xiaoye and Xiaoyi to be partners, because he also likes small. Righteousness\" Mrs. Yin looked at him with surprise: "" Xiao Yan likes Xiaoyi? How is it possible? How can I like Xiaoyi everywhere?" \"Some people like a person, not necessarily to be good to each other is like, he will use other methods to express their feelings Mrs. Yin is still hard to believe that she will like Rongyi: "Hey, whether it is like you said, we will not Knowing this matter, you must not expose the things that your nephew likes to be righteous. ¡¨ With her understanding of ÆâÀ½, _ everyone knows that he likes glory, he will no longer have scruples, will pursue glory, first Not to mention whether it is possible to dismantle Rongyi and Yinyue Night, it is very likely that the brotherhood before the night and Yin Yin night will end. No matter what the result, she is not happy, she does not want to see anyone injured. However, does you really like Rongyi? Since listening to what the old lady said, Mrs. Yin began to secretly observe them. Notice that as long as the day is bright, ÆâÀ½ Will run to the Yin Yin night yard, destroying the intimate moves between Rongyi and Yinyue Night, sometimes ignoring the glory and the night When I was intent, I secretly watched Rongyi¡¯s daze, and my eyes filled with full of love. This made her look very worried, but fortunately, I didn¡¯t find that I really liked Rongyi, and Rongyi only took them. The act of swearing was unreasonable, and his behavior was only closed and his eyes were not on his mind. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife was relieved a little, and her heart prayed that she could not respond and recovered her mind. Next, everyone began to prepare for the centennial conference, and he also had to leave Beibeizhou and return to Dongtangzhou to prepare for the centenary. Things. Rongyi has also become very busy. In order to enhance the ability of Yin¡¯s night¡¯s escort, he gave the elite guards under Yin¡¯s night. Make a bunch of enchantments, so that they can improve their abilities and take them out. They are definitely the elite of the elite in the escort. Therefore, the guards are also very respectful of Rongyi, and sincerely regard Rongyi as another master. Time is like a shuttle, and more than two months passed in the blink of an eye, ushered in the eighth day of August. When the time has not arrived, Rongyi will be smashed up and dressed up. If it is not white, the glory of the body is white, and Rongyi must think that this is his big scorpion. \"It is necessary to dress up so grandly?" Rong Yi felt that his Chinese costume was very exaggerated and he could catch the emperor dragon. Rong said: "Of course it is necessary, Rong Shaoye, you are the partner of the city owner, absolutely can not let other people think that you are wearing a shabby And therefore look down on you. \" Rongyi looked around without a word: "Will staying up late?" \"The master wants to receive the other city owners, first go to the hall, the master said, wait until you dress up and go to the hall to find him.\" The maid of Rongyi¡¯s dressing said: ¡°The young master, Rong has already dressed up. B Rongyi looked at the bronze mirror of the whole body, and the image of the scolding son reflected him screamed: "Is this really me?" Rong speed ß² Ò» smile: \" Of course, you are the young master, or who else, Rong Shaoye, you are going to find the master, don''t let The master has waited for a long time. B When Rongyi walked out of the room, he heard the laughter of the child. \"µùµù,µùµù--\"Four children ii\''] excited to run over, watching Rongyi¡¯s dressing up, all wowed: "" Bright, as beautiful as a fairy ©–\" Rongyi didn''t knock at the head of Yin Yin: "I am handsome, not beautiful." Yin Yin seems to understand and nod. Rong Yi is also very satisfied with the dress of the four children. They are exactly the same as their clothes, and even their hairstyles are the same. Just go out and know that they are a family. \"Master.\" The law and the steps were taken away, and I saw Rongyi¡¯s clothes and makeup, and gave a slight glimpse. ¡°Master, this dress is really suitable for you.¡± Rongyi saw that they also put on their Chinese clothes and smiled and said: "You look very young and handsome today. B The law and the step are awkward and smiled. Rongyi opened his cloak and said to the bright tree: "Leading, turbulent, leaving. B Awkwardly, all the wind mosquitoes and bones of the demon flew out, like a meteor drilled into the glory of the glory. Then, Rongyi took the child to the hall. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 239: In the hall, the old lady and the old lady, they are chatting, everyone is smiling, very looking forward to the centenary \"Rong Shaoye.\" Bo Qi Luo saw Rongyi when they arrived, and immediately got up and walked to them. Rongyi looked at him and looked at Luo Gesi who followed: "Do you also participate in the 100-year conference?" Logus said: "I heard that the Centennial Conference is very interesting. Of course, you have to see it. Otherwise, you may not have a chance to see it later. B Bo Qi Luo asked Rong Yi: "The young master does not mind taking us _ go with it?" Rong Yi said: "Of course I don''t mind. B Mainly because he saw that Luo Gesi was very safe recently. When he stayed in the city government, he rarely went out. He calculated that he would follow Bocceiro. Rongyi looked around and didn''t see Yin Ye night: "How about staying up late?" Mrs. Yin said: "All the owners of Beibeizhou have already agreed to meet in Ghost Town, and then go to Nanbaizhou together, night now. I have already gone to the gate of the city to receive the city owners. We are now passing. B \"it is good.,, Rongyi, their swords fly to the gate of the city, _ eyes see riding on the white peacock on the night. Yinhua night in a black man Sitting on a white white peacock is very eye-catching and very attractive to everyone. Yin Yiyue also saw Rongyi, and when the light was shining, he immediately extended his hand to him. The white bird saw the handsome Rongyi and took the initiative to let him sit on himself. As for the four children who want to climb to him, if] He was flying with a wing fan to the law and stepped away. \"Besides Yin Yin Night and Rong Yi, other people don''t want to sit on me, hehe." "The white **** opened his beautiful big tail and smashed." Mrs. Yin was surprised: "The White Finch can''t touch him, he is willing to let Rongyi ride him." Xianglu laughed: "He was bought by the mirror made by Master." The white **** looked proud: "The mirror made by Rongyi is special. My companions are very envious of me, and let me refine them. Son, but I refused, my mirror is unique, and I don''t share the same thing with others. B He was happy to fly in the air with Rongyi and Yin Ye night. Yin Yin night saw a large group of people flying to them in the distance, let the white **** fall: \"The city owners of other cities are coming.¡¨ The city of Yucheng and the city of Yucheng saw Yin Ye night and found that his body was much stronger. He quickly came over to see him:\" Ghost Town City Lord, don''t come innocent.....r They sneaked at the guards standing in front of the door, and even the guards became stronger. They dared to say the whole north. Pazhou, and even the entire comprehension community, do not have such a strong team. Yin Yin¡¯s night is higher than them, nodding, and it¡¯s a good face. Soon, the city owners of Youfu, Yindu, Xieyu, Magic Valley, Kuhai, Qiongzhen, Frozen City and Blood Mountain came to Ghost Town together. Say hello to each. Then, the lords of Yufu, Yindu and Magic Valley looked at Rongyi, who was sitting in front of Yinyin Night:\"Ghost Mausoleum, don''t introduce us Let''s talk about the people in your arms? \" Yin Yi night mouth corner hook: \"My partner, Rongyi.¡¨ Then use the voice to say to Rongyi: "The three of them are the city owners of Youfu, Yindu and Magic Valley." \"I have seen the city owners.''\'' Rongyi greeted them, and then took out three boxes and said to the city owners of Youfu, and Yindu and Magic Valley:\" The three city owners, this is the gift three years ago, please also smile, I hope the three city owners do not care about the past. \" The three city owners knew what was in the box, and the light was bright. In fact, they had already heard that Rongyi had to pay for three enchantments. Love, but their face is not as thick as the lord of the city, but the glory has been expressed to the city owners of the evil city. If they want to come to Ghost Town, they will be given them, but they still can¡¯t pull their faces, just take the 100-year conference to other city owners. Cloth message, in the ghost town will meet and then go to South Baizhou. They took the box and thanked Rongyi. Although it was three years late, it was worthwhile to change to more enchanted characters. Other city owners are very curious about what Rongyi gives. The evil domain city looks at the glory and Yin Yin night, and sees that Rongyi has no concealed meaning: "The inside is the ghost owner of the ghost town. The enchantment of refining. B Everyone was very surprised: ""The enchantment? Can the enchantment of the power of the instrument be increased?" \"¶Ô.\" The city owner of the evil domain city took out the instrument with the record, and turned his face in his hand. Everyone is envious and jealous, and then their eyes are bright and bright, but unfortunately, it is not the time to refine the enchantment. Waiting, everyone can only hold back the excitement and wait for the end of the conference. When all the city owners arrived, they immediately opened the array to the city of Nanbaizhou. The reason why Liancheng is called Liancheng, just like its name, there are several big cities connected together, so it is the biggest one in Nanbaizhou. Big city. \"Gui Xiu''s ghost repair and magic repair are coming.¡¨ The magical repairs and ghosts of Beibeizhou appeared, and the surrounding monks rushed away like a flight, and even escaped far away. The city owners of Beibeizhou saw the monks seeing them and they were afraid of falling. This feeling made them feel special. Don''t be too powerful, they also make them feel particularly proud. Some city owners also deliberately released the pressure to let the people with low realm fall to their feet, and then walked along their backs and went to the city. The monks were afraid to speak out. Luo Gesi saw this scene, laughing and whispering in the ear of Bo''s ear: "The style of the northern Weizhou city owners is very consistent with my taste. When Bocceiro looked at him, he looked away. The step behind him asked the timid whisper: "If your master sees you and the ghosts, you will not take it off." From the mentoring relationship? \" Law: \"...?\" Step by step and laugh: "When you look at you like this, you know that you have not explained to your master that our master''s partner is a ghost repair. B Law: \"...?\" He only looked at the explanation of the second Master, and forgot to say that Yin Yin Night is a ghost repair, if he is known by his master, it is estimated Will not forgive him again. Step out and take out a mask for him: \"Hurry to put on.¡¨ The item hesitated, took the mask and put it on: \"Thank you. B The child entered the city and saw the street where the lights were shining. He shouted excitedly and then rushed into the crowd. The dark guards immediately followed. Rongyi and Yin Yin night came down from the white bird, looked up and looked around, and praised: "It is really lively. B Yin Yin asked him: "Do you have a century conference at your home?" \"Yes, but it is not called the Centennial Conference. The rankings are different every time, and @³£ is invited by the big family''s GF. So not so lively. ¡®\¡¯ Rongyi¡¯s thoughts on Nanbaizhou¡¯s many materials can be bought: ¡°When will the conference be opened?¡± beginning? \" \"It has already begun after we entered the city." Yin Yi night told him about the rules of the centennial conference: \"If someone invites to compare with you Try, you can refuse, but someone invites you to use the invitation to fight, you must fight, the winner can ask the loser to do _ Something, you can also let the loser give him the test item. \" \"Invitation to fight? Where is the invitation to fight? M \"Liancheng''s city owner will make some invitations to hide in the city in advance, to see who has the ability to find it.\" Rong Yi feels that this is unfair: "If the city owner himself reveals the location of the invitation to the war, let the relatives and friends If you get the invitation to fight, isn¡¯t it unfair, or what if someone uses the gods to find the invitation to fight? ¡¨ \"There will be no such situation. Usually the centennial conference, the city owner will invite the host of the Guangyin Temple to come from the system or place the invitation. Stickers, Buddhism treats the world equally, will not be biased, and will not be disclosed to others, and the invitation to fight is not necessarily a post. It may be a plant, or it may be a monster that will run and jump, so even those who are in higher realm can''t find out with God. \"This is fair, but we don''t know what the invitation is, so how do we find the invitation?\" \"If you think it is possible to be a member of the invitation, take it away, and wait for the city owner to announce the answer after noon." \"If I think that the things on the stalls of others are invitations, can I take them away?" \"You gave the Lingshi to take it away. B \"...\" Rongyi felt that he had asked a stupid question: "What do we do now?" Yin Yin night sweeps around: "First look at other people''s hands that are worthy of your test." Rongyi heard him say this and found that people around him were holding things like musical instruments. \"I want to compare with you.\" Suddenly a woman called. When everyone heard that someone had to compare, they immediately surrounded the past. Rongyi curiously took the Yin night''s hand to the back of the crowd and asked the former monk: "What do the people inside compare to?" The former monk said: \"The other party has not said more than what, do not know. B Rongyi squeezed into the crowd and saw the female monk in the blue dress pointing at the skirt of the female monk in the pink dress: "I want to compare with you." Dress, oh, Rongyi: \"!!!!!\" Is there really someone holding clothes? The female monk in the pink dress looked at each other and frowned. The female monk in the blue dress proudly said: "Do you dare to compare with me?" The female monk in the pink dress did not want to agree, but the little girl next to her said: "Master sister, not afraid, we compare with her Your powder skirt will never lose her clothes. \" When Rongyi heard it, he looked down at his clothes and asked him with a voice. "How much is the value of my clothes?" Yin Yin Night Road: \"Fifty Fairy Lingshi.\" \"I rely on, isn¡¯t it just like dragging fifty centuries of spirit stone to run around?\" Rongyi looked at his clothes and noticed that he did not notice It¡¯s a common clothes hug, it¡¯s a refinished piece of equipment, and it¡¯s a piece of equipment that is refining according to his formula: ¡°? Will it be your refining? \" \"Um ©–B \"So do you think anyone can compare the equipment on me?\" \"Should have it." Yin Yan night is not sure: "But don''t worry, lose if you lose, a coat." 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 240: His man is really a local tyrant Rong Yi can''t bear to give him the output of his refining clothes at night:\"If it is better than the same level equipment, it should not lose, but it is better than It¡¯s hard to say that you have advanced equipment. Yin Yin Night Road: "The 100-year conference can only be compared with the realm of the same level or the object, otherwise the high-level monk will Winning all the low-minded monks is unfair to the low-level monks. ¡¨ At this time, the white coat female monk asked the blue female monk: "Well, I accept your challenge, what is your level of equipment?" The blue female monk proudly said: \"Secondary honor, what about you?" \"My is also a second-class esteemed product. Embroidery is embroidered with three hundred years of gold silk, which can resist the following appliances." The blue female monk blinked: "Three hundred years of gold silk?" Rong Yi Ling opened his sleeves to see what the embroidery on the embroidered was, and then smirked at Yin Yin night: \"My is Wan Annuity silk, wrong, you have used even thousands of years of gold silk, there should be more than fifty fairy stones. B Yin Yin night laughed and licked his head: \"I just said that 50 Xianpin Lingshi is just the money to buy your clothes, as for other things. I have all the materials, I don''t have to buy them, so I have to count more than fifty fairy stones. ¡¨ Rongyi: \"ححححح!\" Only the money for clothing is going to be fifty pieces of Xianpin Lingshi... His man is a local tyrant. The sister of the powdered female monk is proud to say: "Is it scared?" \"Although I used only two hundred mysterious ice silk, but..." "The blue female monk is cold and cold, pointing to the hidden in the embroidery. Array map: \"My embroidery embroidered with defensive array method, no worse than your three hundred years of gold silk, and my clothes are second-class genuine silk The clothes have been brewed by the second-class fine herbal medicines for seven or forty-nine, which is definitely better than your clothes. B She enters the spirit of the dress and starts the formation, so that the people around can feel the strength of her equipment. The face of the sister-in-law of the white-dressed monk has changed. The blue female monk eagerly raised her chin, and the other party was definitely better than her. The powdered female nun is embarrassed, and she is reluctant to lose her dress to others. Touching and dressing is a set of pink belts. Yu hesitated and finally made up his mind: \"I have two defensive enchantments on my belt. B Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows. Others were surprised: "" Enchanting? Can enhance the enchantment of the power of the device?" The powdered female monk uses the spiritual power to display the enchantment, and the defensive power that is emitted suppresses the blue female monk. The blue female monk looks pale. Everyone was surprised again: "The enchantment is really worthy of the name. B The sister of the powdered female monk smiled happily at the blue-dressed female monk: "You have a hidden machine in your clothes and hurry to reveal it. It¡¯s better than my master, just take off your clothes. B The blue female monk was so angry that she was stunned. Rong Yi haha ??smiled. The powdered female monk can''t help but look at Rongyi. The sister of the powdered female monk took the sword and pointed at the blue female monk: \"Get off." The blue female monk squinted at the shop next to her eyes: \"I am going to take it off to you ©–" Others watched the three of them approaching the store and dispersed, but they still talked about the enchantment. \"The record on the lady''s belt has just been recorded on the enchantment." \"have you seen?,, \"I have seen it, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s disappeared three years ago. However, I heard about the enchantment reappearing a few months ago. Bound, but the strange thing is that no one has ever sold it, maybe it¡¯s just someone else¡¯s mess. B Rong Yi smiled at Yin Xiaoyue: "I didn''t think I was so famous." Yin Yi night slightly twitched his mouth: \"Everyone only knows the enchantment, but you don''t know who is doing the enchantment. B \"After the conference, the whole person in the realm of comprehension will know who I am?" Rongyi took the Yinyue night and went on: "We want How to find an invitation to fight? \" Yin Yin asked him: "Do you have someone who wants to challenge?" \"For the time being, I don¡¯t know it later.\" No one can guarantee that there will be something to look at later. \"Seeing that there may be items that are invited to fight, we will close it up and wait for the city owner to announce it.¡¨ \"Small night, Xiaoyi.....The old lady behind Yin called: \"I accompany your grandfather and grandmother to see old friends, not Walk with you, after the night, we will meet again at the North City Inn. B \"Okay, mother, you go slowly." Rongyi saw other city owners in Beizhou also left, and $special to the law, step, Luo Ge And Bohemia asked: "What about you? What are your plans?" Step by step and the same principle: "Of course follow Master." Bochro said: ¡®\¡¯We are unfamiliar with life and can only follow you. \" At this time, someone called: "The monks of Zhonghaizhou are coming." Rongyi heard Zhonghaizhou and subconsciously looked in the direction of the city gate. A group of monks poured into the city, and people in the city gave way. At a glance, the law saw the head of the Nine-Five School, and said with a pass-by, "You sent people to the door, do you want to say hello in the past?" ?n Step by step and shake your head: "I wear a mask, they can''t recognize me, and except three years ago and Master returned to the Nine School, I I have been in contact with people in the martial arts for hundreds of years. I know that there are very few people, and I know fewer people. \"I saw your master brother Yun Yi real person, he always recognizes you, do you recognize him?\" Step by: \"...:? Rong Yi also saw Yun Yi real people. Yun Yi lived and chatted with the people next to him, did not notice the Rongyi. There are monks around and whispered: "How are there so few people in this year''s Nine-Five School? In the past, they didn''t like to bring a thousand disciples to participate. Plus a hundred years of conference? The number of people is now less than half. ¡¨ \"The nine-virtual faction was almost destroyed a few years ago. It is no longer the first sect of Zhonghaizhou. Now it can bring out the disciples who see the world. There are not many. B \"I also heard about this matter. People who have been offended by Jiuji also took the opportunity to find them trouble oB. When the people of the Nine Schools heard the discussion, they all looked down and did not speak. Yun Yi real people and the heads, they have no thoughts and then discuss this matter with others. \"Let''s open, let go.....After the Jiu-Xu faction team, a group of purple-white robes and monks pushed the disciples of the Nine-Five School to both sides. Then pass through the middle of the nine-six team. \"What are you doing?\" The disciples of the Jiuzhi School were not convinced, and they stood firm and rushed toward the monks who were holding the purple and white clothes. The monks in the purple-white coat immediately pulled out their waist swords against the disciples of the Nine-Five School. They said: "I want to talk to us too. Put on one? M \"Come, I am afraid of you.\" The disciples of the Nine Schools also pulled out the sword. \"Stop." "A voice with a pressure to shake the two disciples, and then, after the Taiyuan school, more than a dozen teams are wearing The men and women with purple and white prosperous clothes, they are the heads and elders of the Taiyuan School. The disciples of the Taiyuan faction immediately pushed the disciples of the nine factions to the side and gave way to the head and the elders. The heads of the Taiyuan faction came to the front of the nine-definition with the elders, and laughed: "The head of the Jiu-Xuan faction is not innocent." The head of the nine-dimensional school is not salty and does not say anything: "The head of the Taiyuan school is not innocent." The head of the Taiyuan faction looked at the people around him and deliberately shouted: "This year''s centennial conference, why don''t you see your lady? _ Come up? M The nine virtual faction sinks his face and does not return. An elder of the Nine Virtual School angered: "The head of the Taiyuan School, what do you mean by your disciples, why do you push me for no reason? People? \" A female elder of the Taiyuan school shouted: "I have no reason for it? Do you really think that our people are pushing people for no reason?" \"If you don¡¯t say anything, you will come up and push people. It¡¯s not for no reason, what is it?¡¨ \"I don''t know which martial art once said to other sects at the centennial conference. As the first sect, it should be the most in every martial art. In front, now the first sect is our Taiyuan faction. Shouldn¡¯t we go to the front? ¡¨ The heads of the nine imaginary factions and the elders were white and blue. The Taiyuan disciples taunted: "Dearing that they still regard themselves as the first sect, it is really shameless." The disciples of the Nine Schools angered: "Who is not a face? You have to say it again. B \"We mean what are you doing?\" At this time, the latter pass came over and angered: "You still can''t get in, but you don''t go in and give it to the old man. B It is the voice of the eminent elders of the mysterious heart. The Xuan Xin faction has always stood on the side of the Jiu Xuan faction. If the two factions deal with the Taiyuan faction, The Taiyuan faction does not benefit. The heads of the Taiyuan factions and the elders snorted and led everyone away. Followed by the head of the mysterious school and the elders came in with their disciples. The elders of the heart saw Yun Yi¡¯s real sigh: \"Our two sects went in together. B Yun Yi real people thanked: \" Thank you for your help." The elders of the heart made a gesture to him, and then said in a voice: "The old man heard that the enchantment appeared again, it is your teacher. Is the refinement of the brother? Is he willing to use it for you? \" Since the disappearance of Rongyi, it is rare to refine the advanced enchantment, and to refine some low-level records, it is practiced. Only refining, the low-level characters that were trained did not give Yunyi a real person, but because Rongyi said that the enchanted characters are not given to the nine-virtual group, however, When Rong Yi disappeared, he gave up a few high-level characters to Yun Yi, and he never gave it back. When Yun Yi¡¯s real person thinks of stepping away from the tooth, it hurts: ¡°This rabbit scorpion, with the new master, don¡¯t want me to be a master, the old man¡¯s I haven¡¯t seen him for more than two years now, I don¡¯t know what he is busy with, and I don¡¯t know where he is hiding, but he¡¯s gone. Already still, he is free to use, just follow him. B Eternal elders think that Yunyi real people still have a few decades to go to the big limit, saying: "You have what you need, even if you are looking for an old man, the old man can Help as much as possible. B Yun Yi is a real smile: \"Hello, not like my younger brother, white hurts him. B \"Not quite." "The elders of the elders look at somewhere." 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 241: I want to be more relative Yun Yi lived his head and turned his head to the elders. When he saw a familiar mask, he couldn¡¯t help. Step by step to the cloud B real people recruited. Yun Yi¡¯s real person snorted and started. Step by: \"... The law uses the voice: \"Your master brother seems to be angry with you?\" Step by step, helplessly sigh: \"Two years ago, he said that I would go back to reinvigorate the Nine Schools, and I want to use the enchanted characters to make the Nine Devils Powerful, I don''t like being tied, so I don''t agree. I have been hiding from behind and I don''t see anyone. ¡¨ The law is strange: "Why are you willing to manage the search for the righteousness?" \"The Yiyi Pavilion is different from the Jiuyuan School. There is no pressure on the Yiyi Pavilion. It is also very free. I don¡¯t need me to go out and ask for news. I don''t need to bother to manage or expand the Seeking Court, so that I spend more time doing other things. ¡¨ \"This is it. ¡¨ Rongyi pulled up the hand of Yin Ye night: "Go, let''s go find the invitation to fight." There are still two hours from noon, everyone¡¯s minds are placed on the invitation to fight, as long as they see what they think may be the invitation to fight Just accepting him in the storage ring, if it wasn¡¯t early in the morning, someone said that adding red lanterns and color bars would not be an invitation. Battle stickers, otherwise you will definitely pick these things in the semi-column. \"Hey, hey, we are back.\"The four children crowded the crowd and ran back to Rongyi¡¯s side, behind the guard¡¯s hand. All are eaten, and three of them are covered with five candied haws. Rong Yi can''t laugh and cry: \"Do you buy the whole street snacks?¡¨ The guard should answer: "Yes. ¡¨ Rongyi: \".....:? Yin Yi Yin''s sugar gourd handed to Rongyi: \"Hey, eat. M \"Small cherry, you are really filial, give me the succulent candied fruit.\" Rongyi smiled and glared at his little head, then He took a sip of the candied fruit: "I have eaten the saliva of my son, and our father-son relationship will be more relative." When the other three children heard it, they immediately handed the candied fruit gourd to him. Rongyi:??.....:, Yin Yin said: "The original µùµù ³Ô father''s saliva every day, is to want more relatives.\" Every time they go to find cockroaches, they can watch cockroaches and fathers in the mouth and swallow each other''s saliva. \"Cough cough...\" Rongyi was almost killed by the sugar gourd. Yin Yin night bends the corner of the mouth. The habit of the law is a polite smile. Step by step and Birchro can''t stand it. Gings smiled and pulled off the stalk of the gourd: "It tastes good." At this time, a little boy in white was walking in front of him, looking up at him and swallowing. Logus picked an eyebrow: "I want to eat? M The little boy nodded. \"If you give me a sip, I will give you food." The little boy groaned. Boccello pushed away Logs and smiled softly at the boy: "Don''t listen to this uncle." The little boy looked at the candied fruit. Bo Qi Luo asked Yin Yin: "The four young masters, can you bring your candied fruit to this child?" Yin Sensen should say: \"Yes. B Boccaro took a bunch of candied haws to the little boy. The little boy showed him _ laugh. Bo Qiluo licked his forehead: "Go to your mother." The little boy has not left yet, and five little boys in white ran to watch the food in the guards swallow. Rong Yi curiously said: "Which martial art do they belong to?" Yin Yin Night Road: \"Not seen. B Rong Yi asked Yin Yin: "Do you give some of the snacks to them?" Yin Yin nodded. The guards distributed the snacks of several paper bags to the children if]. Children ii\''] immediately thanked them for their glory. Rongyi looked up at the sun in the sky: "It¡¯s going to be noon." The law says: "I don''t know what the invitation to fight at this century conference is." Step by step: \"It should be announced soon." Rongyi gave up and found the invitation to fight, and soon, a low voice sounded in the sky: \"At noon. The people around them stopped moving and waited for the announcement. \"The old man is the city''s main road to the city, welcome the monks to participate in this year''s centenary conference, if you encounter the spine during the conference Everything in the hand can go to the city government to find the old man to solve the problem, and this time the invitation to the Centennial Conference is...\" Everyone can''t help but breathe out, for fear that they will hear the mistakes, everyone will stop talking, and the city will be quiet. \"It¡¯s a little boy in white. B Everyone glimpsed: ""Little boy in white?" Brush it, Rongyi, they look at the six children who are eating snacks, this is the invitation to fight they are looking for? The invitation to fight is actually child. The six children looked at them innocently. Suddenly someone called out: "Where, there are little boys in white." Rongyi returned to God and quickly protected six children and prevented others from coming. The monks around saw the glory and they were very high, and they had so many people. Everyone dared not come forward and could only find another. Other children. Rongyi looked at the six children and was surprised: "They are actually invited to fight the post? Is it not good to use the child to invite the war? In case of the monk In the process of fighting for it, what happened to the child ii\'']? \" Boccaro also felt that he should not treat the child as an invitation. Suddenly, a small bang, the six children became a group of white smoke, and when the white smoke dissipated, there were only six sheets of paper on the ground. Bo Qiluo said: "What happened? How did the child disappear?" Step by step to check the six small people''s papers: \"This is the real invitation to fight, ha, we are lucky, get six characters He reversed the villain and wrote the words ''Invitation to War''. Rong Yi said: "The spells of people who can fool us with so many eyes must be very powerful. It should be after the ascent." Xian talent has such a big skill. B Yin Yi night took a small paper man and looked at it: \"I heard that the host of Guangyin Temple has already become a Buddha, but it has not been until the dust is gone. In the Guangyin Temple. B Step aside and nod: \"The host of Guangyin Temple has indeed become a Buddha. I once saw him once, whenever and when he The body was covered with a faint golden light. He doesn''t need to say anything to influence you. He just has to be close to you. I want to put down the butcher knife and feel the compassion and compassion. When he stays together, there is no angry hatred, and his heart is very peaceful. No desire...?\" Xiang Luxiao asked: "Is there a feeling that you want to be a monk as a monk." \"Yes, that''s the feeling. The last time I saw the host of the Guangyin Temple, I was almost shaved." Logus looked at the chin on his chin: "How is it like saying you?" Parchello: \".....:? Rongyi smiled and said: "The buddhist duties of the repairing world are similar to those of the priest." Soles: "No wonder.....:, Yin Yiyue said to Rongyi: "If you have a chance to see the Guangyin Temple, you will detour." Rongyi does not understand: \"Why?¡¨ \"You may not be able to resist his Buddha''s light, take the initiative to shave ©–" Rong Yi haha ??smiled: \"How can I throw you and the child to shave, you still worry about yourself, although I will not Worried that you will be able to shave, but you are the golden light that the ghost repairs can''t stand the Buddha. \" Yin Yin night, the special head said to Jiang Yan: "You are also." Jiang Yan has a sweaty sweat. Rong Yi licked his little head: "Yes, if you see a Buddha and a Taoist who are higher than you, you will hide a little longer. They There are special spells to subdue you. B Jiang Yan asked: "What is Buddha repair?" \"It¡¯s a monk, \"What is the monk?\" Rongyi is speechless: \"Did you have seen a monk? There is no hair or six or nine scented dots on the head. People, they usually wear yellow robes and red robes. If you see similar people, don''t provoke them. B Jiang Yan seems to understand and nod. Rongyi exclaimed: "You have been out for almost four years, how can you still have so many things to know. B Yin Yiyue said: "He often stays in the government and does not go out. Of course, there are not many things to know. B Jiang Yan suddenly snorted and then flew out. \"Jiang Yan, where are you going?\" Rong Yi busy shouted. Jiang Yan chased a group of black-clad people in front of him and stopped them at the fastest speed. The head of the man glimpsed. Standing in the man''s guarding anger: "Where are you, why are you blocking the way of our ghosts? B Jiang Yan heard the ghost door glare, like the small head of Yin Yin, raising his hand and gently patted the head of the man The first man sternly set off his eyes. \"Bold, dare to shoot the head of our head, do not want to live?" "The man''s guard immediately cut the knife and cut it." A bang. The guardian''s knife was blocked by the dark guardian sword of Yin Yinye. \"What do you want to do with my son?\''\'' Rongyi rushed over to push the guard of the ghost door, and asked Jiang Yan: "Are you okay?" ¡¨ \"Hey, I am fine. M Ghost Gate Guardian takes the knife and screams at Jiang Yan: "Look at your child, dare to touch our head, we..... He had not finished his words, and they came to them with thousands of guards at Yin Ye night. The words of the ghost guards disappeared into the throat. Yin Yin Night brings the guards to be the elites of the elite, and one of them can fight ten people. The law is cold: \" Then, what do you want to do?\" \".....The guardian of the ghost gate can''t help but look at his own head. The head of the ghost gate saw that these people¡¯s cultivation was higher than him. They were not good people. They said: ¡°We are all in the same way. Clan, this thing is even ©–\" He was ready to leave with the disciple''s disciple, and Jiang Yan flew to him. The ghost doorkeeper looked at him with doubts. Jiang Yan looked at him and blinked, not knowing how to call him. Law: "Jiang Yan, is he robbing you of something? B The door of the ghost door immediately retorted: "I have never seen him in this seat, and when he grabbed his things. B Step aside: "With his ability, how could he steal things from Jiang Yan?" \"It¡¯s also awkward, Ghost Gate: "".....:, The Ghost Gate Guards took out the knife and pointed at them, angered: "" Damn, dare to humiliate our head. B Jiang Yan throws a toy like a toy, throws out the guard of the ghost door, and smiles at the door of the ghost door: "The head is me. what. \" 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 242: You are almost as if he is Ghost Gates looked at Jiang Yan¡¯s face and looked at himself with a slight look. He looked at him with doubts. Has he seen this person? This child seems to be seven or eight years old. In these seven or eight years, he can definitely not see this child. Ghost Gates used the voice to ask the guards who kept up with his body all the year round: "Lu Chuan, have you seen this child?" Lu preached: "No." Ghost Gates asked Jiang Yan: "You are..... Jiang Yan said happily: "I am Jiang Yan.....?" Ghost Gate: ".....:, The ghost knows what Jiang Yan. Rongyi looked at the head of the ghost door, and the special head and Yin Yin night looked at each other and probably already guessed the identity of the other party. Jiang Yan¡¯s head of the ghost gate is still a portrait of him who doesn¡¯t know him. He thinks that the head of the ghost gate once called him ¡®Little ancestor¡¯, and quickly said : "I am Xiao Zu Zong, Xiao Zu Zong..... "Little ancestors.....Ghost Gates did not respond at the moment. After noticing that the child did not have a sword, he flew to the air. In the middle, I couldn¡¯t help but think of the little ancestors who once lived in the Houshan cemetery but disappeared for several years. He was not sure, he asked, "Are you a little ancestor? The little ancestors who lived in the cemetery? M Jiang Yan nodded happily. The disciples of the ghosts are all looking at Jiang Yan. This is their little ancestor? Their little ancestors turned out to be so big? Ghost Menzong stared at his five senses and looked at it. He was really the little ancestor he knew. He was surprised: "How did you grow up?" By the way, is our material still there? " "Yes." Jiang Yan took the ring in his hand very consciously. The door of the ghost door was delighted to pick up the ring, and suddenly, a hand was in front of him. Rong Yihehe smiled: "I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, you don¡¯t ask him how good he has been in these years, but he only cares about your materials, you really It is a good younger generation. M The door of the ghost gate angered: "I was the one who stole our tomb and deceived our little ancestors?" Jiang Yan doesn''t like someone who is fierce, and he is angry: "I didn''t lie to me, it was my own." The door of the ghost door is incredible to look at him: "Hey? You told him to be jealous? You are a lot of age, you are still awkward." not much. B Rong Yi _ dry people, etc.: ".....:? Jiang Yan was not happy and took the ring back. Ghost Gate¡¯s head knows that he is irritating him, and hurriedly hugged him. ¡°Little ancestor, I¡¯m talking about the wrong thing, you Don''t be upset, yes, you see this is the little toy I just bought, just want to wait for you to find it and give it to you. ¡¨ He has been serving the ancestors since he was seven years old. He has been used to this heart for seven or eight hundred years. Children who are far from long, even when they are at the head, have not been placed in front of the ancestors. Rong Yi saw that he was sincere and had a toy and was reluctant to be satisfied with his performance. Jiang Yan looked at the toy in his hand: "Give B to your brothers." "Younger brothers?" The three children who are not far from the door of the ghost door, quickly gave the toy to them, and then asked Jiang Yan about Rongyi. Their identity: "Little ancestors, they are..... Jiang Yan happily flew to Rongyi and introduced him: "This is my µùµù.....:? Rong Yi sees Jiang Yan only saying that if he doesn''t say his name, he will introduce himself: "My name is Rongyi." Jiang Yan said again: "This is my father.....?" The ghost gatekeeper thinks that the little ancestors must be missing the father''s love to recognize the two shackles. Rong Yi said: "He is my companion, Yin, hey, the owner of the ghost town of Beizhou. B The owner of the North Ghost Town of Ghost Town! ! ? ? The ghosts of the ghosts are all air-conditioned, although they are in Zhonghaizhou, but the owners of the North Ghost Town of Ghosts are more heart-wrenching. The hands are hot, they are still very clear, very glad that they did not act impulsively and the other party, or how to die know. The head of the ghost gate quickly said: "Ghost Lingcheng, long-awaited, long-awaited!" His family ancestors really have the ability, not only to cultivate high, but also to do such a ghostly status in such a position, this is the ghost of the door It is a good thing to say that in the future, the ghost town city master can be covered. Although the ghost gate is the first big ghost repairing school in Zhonghaizhou, If you put it in Beibeizhou, people will not take them seriously. Yin Yi night nodded to him. Jiang Yan introduced them to their younger brothers and others. The head of the ghost door asked: "I don''t know if you have settled in the inn, if not, Ben, I can be for everyone. Ready. ,, "We have already booked an inn, in the Zhuanghe Inn in the north city boundary, you have something to find us there." Rong Yizhi He wants to follow them and say: "If you want to talk to Jiang Yan, you can also join us in the same way." "That''s great." The ghosts of the people joined their ranks. Rong Yi asked Yin Ye night: "Where are we going?" Yin Yin night thought about it: "Going to the center of the city, the monks of the major family sects and the monks of the high realm will be concentrated there, saying There may be materials we see or equipment, and we can see if you have any materials you want to buy on the road." Not eager to come to Liancheng, the first time to start buying materials, Rongyi and Yin Yi night they went to the city center. Although the people in the center of the city did not There are many people outside the center of the city, but the high-ranking monks are waiting for the center of the city, except for the maintenance of the guards brought by the monks of the high realm. Outside the lower, other monks are above the fit period. Everyone is a guest set, fit, and no one is offended. If you see someone who is not pleasing to the eye, you will be able to turn around. Look at each other or avoid each other to avoid conflict. Rong Yi asked the Yin Yin night with a voice: "How can a monk not take out his own materials like a monk outside the city center?" For everyone to watch, it is convenient for others to decide whether or not to compare the items in their hands. ¡¨ Yin Yiyue explained: ''The monks in the high realm will not put their important items out for everyone to watch, but the high realm What kind of material is there, everyone will know about it through the news of Pingyi, and they will find it early in the morning before coming. The pavilion and Tongtianlou bought good news and knew exactly what the objects in their hands were. B "Are you not making a big profit?" Yin Yi night hooked his lips, the default of his words. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the doorway of the city center. Someone said: "It¡¯s the children¡¯s family. ¡¨ Everyone has seen the place of turmoil. The Tong family led the elders and three thousand children and disciples to greet the people around them. Someone whispered: "Children''s family is so big. B "The first time after the children''s family became the first self-cultivation family, they will participate in the 100-year conference. Of course, everyone must see the strength of the children''s family and let everyone Know that their children are qualified to take the position of the first revisionist family©–" "It turned out that I wanted other family sects to identify with them." Rong Yi saw the middle-aged man who was walking in front of the children¡¯s team and was wearing a Chinese hug. He asked Yin Yin¡¯s night: "The man is a child. Homeowner? M Yin Yin night whispered. The head of the children¡¯s family greeted the guests, and when they passed by Rongyi and Yinyin night, they were meaningful to them. Hooking lips and smiling, fleeting, so fast that people think it is a dazzling. Rong Yi slightly brows his eyebrows and asks Yin Yin night: "? Hai Zi, hey, do you see him laughing at us?" "See it." Rongyi looked at the mask on the face of Yin night: "Does he know who you are?" Yin Yi night slightly blink of an eye: "Is it possible to know. B Although he often wears a mask when he is in Beibeizhou, he never hides his identity in the room. For example, he never changed. By name, many people know that his surname is Yin. As for the name, few people know. "It''s no wonder." ''Glory thinks, still feels strange: "No, if he knows who you are, he should show you A mocking smile, not a meaningful smile, like a secret that is unknown, and that he also looks at me, just like Like who he knows me?" Yin Yi night also thinks this is strange: "He is indeed a bit weird, let me observe for a while." "Yeah, 0, "Children are long, I want to compare with you." Suddenly someone called, everyone turned around and looked at it, it was the grandfather of Yin Yin night. Old man. Rong Yidao: "It¡¯s a grandfather, we used to look at it.¡¨ He took advantage of the fact that before everyone passed, he took the Yinyue night and came to the old man. The boy¡¯s family raised an eyebrow: "What if I refuse?" Hey, the old man took out _ Zhang¡¯s invitation to fight: "I want to use this invitation to invite the boy''s family to play, I don''t want anything else, I just want to win back to our family''s ancestral medicinal medicinal Jiuyang. B The boy family leader saw the invitation to fight, and could not refuse again. He asked, "What do you want?" The monks around the family met with the family and were curious. Someone whispered: "I remember that a hundred years ago, the patriarch of the family lost the ancestral remedy of his family to the patriarchal family." "The alchemy of the family is getting worse and worse. In the past few hundred years, although they have used the nine-level magical herbs to refine the medicinal herbs, However, it¡¯s not a good product to reproduce, but a good remedy for refining the gods. On the contrary, the elders of the children¡¯s family have been exploding in recent years. The second Dan, the reputation has surpassed the old lady who used to be the first Dan teacher. B "I heard that Mrs. Yin was killed because of the Yin family.....:? "That''s all rumors. Nothing is true. I just saw Mrs. Yin and the old man together." The old man said seriously: "Of course I still compare with you like a hundred years ago. B The boy¡¯s family smiled and said: "The patriarchs have already invited me to invite me to try. I certainly can¡¯t refuse, but the patriarch, I have to remind you in advance that since the last medicinal test has passed for a hundred years, our parents have been refining and refining the remedies. Is it even more so, are you sure you have to compare? " Hey, the old man should say: "Beyond, this time is better than you. B 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 243: The boy''s family leader said: "I reasonably said, you want to get back your ancestral Jiuyang back to the soul Dan, I should take the nine Yang back to the soul Dan to compare with you, However, you lost to me at the beginning of the year, Taishi Jinyuan secret Dan, so if you want to win back to Jiuyang, you will win my Taishi Jinyuan secret. Dan,, Everyone heard the Taishi Jinyuan secret Dan, suddenly suddenly, can not suppress the inner small excitement, compared to Jiuyang back to the soul Dan, they are more desirable Taishi Jinyuan secret Dan. After all, now several kinds of medicinal herbs have the effect of returning to life, slowly replacing Jiuyang Huiling Dan, but it is No other medicinal herbs can replace the Taishi Jinyuan secret dan to increase the chance of soaring. The patriarchal family saw that everyone wants to get the Taiji Jinyuan secret dan, the smile on the corner is bigger, take it from the storage ring. I will show you the medicine: "This is the refining medicine of our children''s family, the red elders. If you want to buy this Dan, you can Go to the children''s home to find Dan Red Elders, but there are some small responsibilities in terms of price. ¡¨ It is a small responsibility. In fact, everyone knows very well that a Taichi Jinyuan secret dragon is very likely to let them go bankrupt. The elder Dan Hong was proud of the long beard of his chin. The patriarchal family looks at the prince of the prince: "The patriarch, don''t hesitate to say that the Taiyuan Jinyuan secret dan who has been tested with you that year has been given to me. One of the elders in the family who is about to soar, he is not in the retreat now, but he has not come to the centennial conference, and this one is in my hand. The medicinal herbs are refining behind the elders of Danhong, which is higher than the previous grades. Are you sure to test with me? ¡¨ The old lady looked at the medicinal remedy and blinked. Others whispered: "If there is a ten-level remedy in the realm of cultivation, the medicinal medicine in the hands of the patriarchal family should reach the top ten of the tenth grade. I saw that the patriarch was lost. B \"I remember that since the Yi nationality''s alchemy, it has only exploded five times, but his daughter Yin Lao''s wife refines the explosives. There are more medicinal herbs than him, and the quality of the medicinal remedies produced by the patriarchs seems to have not yet the quality of Jiuyang Huishen Dan. High, not to lose. B \"In the past 100 years, I haven¡¯t heard that the old man has refining the explosives, and people are coming to the limit. Lose ©–" If it was a hundred years ago, the old man would be very angry when he heard these words, but he has been bearish for a hundred years. I don¡¯t pay any attention to fame and fortune. The only thing he wants to do now is to get back to the ancestral remedy Jiuyang Huishen Dan, even if the ancestral remedy Compared with some explosive medicines, there are many behind them, but they are uploaded by the ancestors. He does not want to face the ancestors after he died. \"±È.\" ãÉÌ«ÀÏÀϵÄÁ³Á³ took the medicinal medicine from the storage ring, now, the rich aura covers the dan of the boy¡¯s family Medicine aura. The boy¡¯s face changed. The elders of Danhong are proud of their faces. The crowd looked at the old man in amazement: "Is the old man in his hand holding He Dan medicine? Is it like a strong aura?" \"If there is ten grades of medicinal herbs, the medicinal herbs in its hands should be able to reach the ten grades of ÏÉÆ·©–\" Everyone looked at the hand of the old man. The old grandfather spread his hand, and a medicinal herb with golden light appeared in front of everyone: \"This is my refining Jiubao Xunsheng Dan, when flying over the robbery, when you can¡¯t support the thunder, you can eat one and let the body recover quickly before the next robbery arrives. Repeat as early as. M This medicinal medicine is indeed refining by him, but the prescription and alchemy steps are given by Rongyi. Originally, he did not agree or accept the prescriptions and alchemy steps given by Rongyi, because he would feel that this is not his own strength. Winning the medicinal herbs, even if he won, he felt disgraceful. However, Rongyi persuaded him that he had learned from the small school that the medicinal formula and the alchemy method were not all ancestors uploaded or all Dan The masters know the methods of Dan Fang and Alchemy, and he is not glorious when he uses Rongyi Danfang to make alchemy. Everyone looked bright and praised: "Good medicine, great medicine, I dare say that no medicine is better than it." In the future, if we are halfway up to the fly, we can eat one if we can''t hold it, and we will be able to survive nine thunders. ¡¨ In fact, what they want to say most is that the old treasure of the Jiubao Xunsheng Dan is better than the Taishi Jinyuan secret dragon in the hands of the boy family. Hey, the old man heard the praise, and he was a little happy in his heart. He said to the boy family: "The patriarch, you feel that your medicine is better than me." Still better? M The elders of the boy, Dan Hong, blinked: "Your medicinal herbs seem to infiltrate other herbs, not all of them are ninth-level **** herbs." The old man laughed and said: "I don''t want to be the elder of Danhong. The remedy in my hand is really not made with _ heap of nine-level miracle herbs. , Licheng infiltrated seven grades, eight grades of some fine herbs. ¡¨ Everyone exclaimed, do not believe that the finest herbs of the seventh and eighth grades can actually produce better remedies than the nine-level medicinal herbs. Dan Hong¡¯s elders angered: ¡°From the herbs, you didn¡¯t win us at all¡± Hey, the old man puts up a smile and stares at them seriously: \"Be sure to be the best of the nine-level gods and herbs. The remedy? Then how do you explain this remedy in my hand? As long as my remedy is true, the grade is better than you. Why bother to care about what grade of herbs I use? There is also that we are more than medicinal herbs, not herbal medicines. Win, because we can use the seven or eight fine medicinal herbs to refine the good medicinal herbs, and save a lot of Lingshi, we can sell more than You are cheap. ¡¨ Everyone heard that it was cheaper to sell than a child, and they were delighted. The child family has a cold face and puts Taishi Jinyuan¡¯s secret eyebrow back into the storage ring, and returns Jiuyang to the old man. When the old lady took the medicine, she was so excited that she had red eyes. Mrs. Tai Lao Lao and Mrs. Yin, they quickly came to the old lady: \"Great, finally won back our ancestral medicine When the old lady was so excited that she could not speak, she nodded. The Danhong elders of the children''s family are cold and cold: "When the old man returns, he will be able to refine the better medicine than you. B The child family is screaming: "The rest of the day, I will find you later." When I first came, I lost a test. They have no face to stay here, so other elders have no objections. The head of the patriarchal family turned around in the old lady, Yin Yinye and Rongyi, and then snorted and took the people Swing away Others immediately surrounded the past and asked: ""The patriarch, how is your Jiubao Xunsheng Dan?" ãÉ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Á¹ Bao Xunsheng Dan''s plan, however, if you refine the extra Jiubao Xunsheng Dan in the future, you must inform the public. B Everyone has to disperse. The original Yingying proposed: "Hey, mother, after the time has passed, let''s go back to the inn to rest, wait for the alum to try again?" The first slogan of the 100-year conference, everyone _ is to find the invitation to fight, the second is to explore the realities of the treasures in your hands, the third is It¡¯s old, so the test is usually after the second. Hey, the old man is because he will not be in a hurry to see the boy¡¯s family leader and use the invitation to fight with him. The old man nodded and agreed. Rongyi came to the inn room that was wrapped up in Yinyue night. The old man immediately handed Jiuyang back to Danyi to Rongyi. Everyone is jealous. Rong Yi asked: "" Grandfather, you are this.....:? The old man laughed and said: "The medicinal medicinal herbs were to be passed on to the son, but after the event of the medicinal drug, I am not I want to pass on the ancestral remedy to Xiaoying to increase the burden on him. What I hope is that he can use his own skills to produce better medicinal herbs and pass them on to him. My own son. B Desolation should laugh: "Hey, you can rest assured that I will refine the better than the ancestral ancestors to give good quality and cleanliness. B ãÉÆ·ÓŵÀ: \"I will also produce better yam than my cockroaches to pass to my son.¡¨ Everyone laughed. Mrs. Yin took the Jiuyang Huishen Dan and put it into the hands of Rongyi: "If your grandfather gave it to you, you will accept it." Rongyi is no longer a guest: \"Thank you grandfather.\" The old man retired them: "Well, well, everyone is tired, go back to the room to rest, what are the things to be awkward?" Get up and talk. ,, Everyone quit the room of the old man, Rongyi saw Jiang Yan say goodbye to the head of the ghost door in the yard, and asked aloud: \"Head, where are you in the corner?" Ghost Gates returned to the door: "We are a ghost repairer, and we are also arranged to the inn on the north side of the city, separated from you by a street. If you have something, you can go there and find us. ¡¨ \"Okay, you go slowly.¡¨ The head of the ghost gate, Jiang Yan¡¯s small head: \"Little ancestor, we are gone, if there is something, just call me like before. ,do you know? ¡¨ Jiang Yan nodded and thought that the storage ring that was stored in the material was still in his hand. He quickly took it off and gave it to the head of the ghost. There is hesitation in the facade of the ghost gate. Rong Yi said: "You will take it back. Jiang Yan is not lacking in us." The head of the ghost door also sees that Jiang Yan is very good, and Rong Yi and Yin Yi night protect him very much, and will not use it because Jiang Yan is a ghost. he. Jiang Yan sent away the head of the ghost door, and immediately went to find Yin Sensen to play. Yin Sensen licked his mouth: "I thought that my older brother would go with them." \"Do not go, I will not go, I want to be with you." "Jiang Yan assured them: "" grow up with you. B The demon smiled: "I said that the big brother will not go. B Yin Yin immediately hugged Jiang Yan and said with red eyes: "The big brother is ours, we will not let you leave." Standing upstairs, Rongyi saw this scene, and he was envious and happy: "The feelings of Haizi are so good, I hope they can - Go straight down ©–\" \"Yes.\" Yin Yin night pulled him back to their room. Rongyi looked around the room, no matter how you look, I feel that my city owner is comfortable. Yin Yin night untied the mask, and suddenly, there was a roar in the yard. Rongyi¡¯s face changed: \"It¡¯s a **** corpse. B 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 244: Yin Yi Ye and Rong Yi immediately rushed out of the room and saw the guards surrounding a red-haired man. Mrs. Yin, they also ran out. Red-haired men sensed the people upstairs, and they paid attention to them. Rongyi saw a familiar and strange face of murder, a slight glimpse: \"? Haizi he µù, he is not a relative of the demon? \"Yes, it is him." Yin Yi night let the guards all retreat. The demon who was guarded by Jiang Yan looked out and saw the red-haired man, his eyes brightened: \"µùµù.B Mrs. Yin, they are a glimpse, this red-haired man is the relative of the demon? Fuxi''s fierce face reveals that _ silk is gentle, and his body stretches out to the demon to extend his arms: \"Hey, come over." The demon looked at his brother and father, and happily threw himself into Fuxi¡¯s arms: \"Hey, hey. B Fuxi looked at his son''s little face and happy smile and knew that his son had a good life. Mrs. Yin, they saw that they didn''t have them, and they went back to the room. Demon children look around: \"Nissy?" \"Your mother is in Zhongguzhou, are you going to see her?¡¨ Yin Sensen immediately squatted with Fuxi, as if Fuxi had robbed their younger brother. The demon is very embarrassed, look at my brothers, and look at Rongyi them, my heart is very unwilling, I do not know how to choose. When Fu Xi looked at his son, he knew that he was reluctant to leave. Although he had only three years, he was attached to the Terran. He licked his little head: \" Waiting for a while to take you back. ¡¨ The demon does not have to choose, and smiles at him. Fuxi: \"..., The child was raised to a little demon, and it was like a child of the human race. Fuxi stood up and looked at Rongyi. Rongyi and Yin Yi saw him at night and seemed to have something to say. When he jumped down, he first asked: "When you came to me, I threw it at you. Is it a small note? ,, He didn''t mention this, but when he mentioned this, he made Fuxi come to the air. If they didn''t take his children, he and his children wouldn''t. Will be separated for so many years. He didn''t have the anger to win the glory: "" Checked. B \"Then why didn¡¯t you come to pick up the demon, oh, your son.\" Fuxi Shen Sheng: "When we went to Dongtangzhou Yinjia according to your writing notes, I saw an acquaintance behind, because of I don¡¯t want him to discover my existence, I have been hiding in the dark to observe. Who knows that Yin¡¯s family is in decline, the scene is chaotic, I want When I was looking for you, I didn¡¯t know where to go. I had to follow the acquaintance until I saw you on the road. ¡¨ Yin Yan¡¯s night blinked: ¡°The acquaintance you said is not very thick.¡± Otherwise, come to Yinjia to find a son and he does not want the acquaintance to discover his existence, but only because the Yin family has an acquaintance, he is not square. Then come to the door. Fuxi hesitated for a moment, nodded: \"Yes, it is him." Rong Yi asked him: "Is Yin Houyi looking for your master before we entered the secret? I also rushed with your master. Sudden? \" \"I was looking for my master. At that time, he seemed to want to ask some questions to my family.\" \"and after?,, \"I was not in the room at the time, I don¡¯t know what happened to them. After watching them have not come out of the room, I went in and looked for it. They have only a thick sword on the wall, and there are traces of fighting. My master and he did not know where to go. I guess they I left the painting, but I still can''t wait for the master to come back. I guess my master has been fierce. \" Rong Yi asked: "Why are you hiding in Yin Hou? Are you afraid that he will kill you?" Fuxi shook his head: \"No, I just want to check if my family¡¯s disappearance is related to him. B \"Do you think that you are killing your master?\" \"With Yin Hou¡¯s ability, I can¡¯t kill my master, but he¡¯s not easy to talk with other people. Of course, my master The disappearance may be that the deadline has expired, there may be other reasons, and it may be somewhere. B Rongyi thought and asked: "You just said that you can''t find our people and then go to track acquaintances? And the acquaintance you said is Yin Houqi. Then, do you know where Yin Hou is? You are here, not because he also came to the Centennial Conference? ¡¨ \"Yes, he also came to the Centennial Conference.\" \"Where is someone now?¡¨ Fuxi smiled coldly: "Where? If I have not followed him, you will never guess where he is hiding." Rong Yi can''t deny that they really have a hard time finding Yin Hou: "There is a fortune teller around him, reliable divination to avoid us. track. ,, Yin Yin night asked: "Where is he?" Fuxi passed the sound of Yin Houxi to their ears with a voice. Rongyi and Yin Yi night, it is difficult to set the channel: \"No. ¡¨ \" Believe it or not." Fuxi down, the head of the demon child: \"; Hey, I am leaving, I will come to see you later. Is taking you back to see your mother pro\" The demon is reluctant to hug his neck: \"µùµù.....:? Fuxi picked him up and handed him to the hands of Rongyi: \" Take care of him, wait for the whereabouts of the master, I will pick him up again. His mother-in-law. ¡¨ Rongyi nodded: "Well, if you have troublesome things, you can come to us, we live in the main government of Ghost Town. B Fuxi did not answer, wearing a cloak disappeared in front of everyone. Rongyi put down the demon: "Go play with my brothers. B \"ºÃ©–\" The demon ran to Yin Sensen. Jiang Yan said: "This round is when I think you have to go with you. B The demon smiled and said: "Do not go, don''t go, I want to grow up with my brothers." \"Yeah.\" Yin Yin happy to hold the demon child in a circle. Rongyi looked at them and smiled. Then he went back to the room with Yin Yin night and asked with a voice: "You think that the devil is saying what he said. really? ,, Yin Yi Yin remembered the battle with Yin Houyi three years ago and blinked: "It should be true, there has always been a strong desire for rights." The Yin Hou, but lost very casually in the same year, just like the Yin family is dispensable for him, if you can easily take the Yin family If you leave the Yin family, it would be better to give up if you don¡¯t get a big deal. If he didn¡¯t let go first, we might have been Hit it to death. B \"Listen to you, it may be true, no wonder we have been unable to find him, it turns out that he...hehe...\" Rongyi sneer: \"I We must guard against the point. ¡¨ Yin Yin night immediately voiced his personal guard. Everyone stayed in the inn for a night. Early in the morning, Rongyi left the inn after breakfast with the children, and went to the center of the city yesterday. At this time, there are already some comprehensions who are eager to wait for the test. They are strolling around the street, just to find the right person. Choose a challenge. Suddenly someone called with a voice: "We want to challenge the Jiu-Xuan faction in Zhonghaizhou." Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows. Step by and look around: \"Who wants to challenge the nine virtual school?¡¨ Then, the person who said the voice said: "We use the invitation to fight, we must affix the whole nine-fiction, we are waiting in the air for you." The law asked: "Would you like to see?" The law says: "I am my martial art after all, of course I have to go see." Rong Yidao: \"We also go to make a living ©–" This is the first challenge of the day, and there will definitely be many people watching it. Rongyi flew to the outer ring of the air and saw a large group of people in dark blue clothes standing on the ring. Rong Yi asked: "Which martial family are they?" Xiangludao: "From the perspective of their costumes, they are the people of the long-term family of Xijingzhou Lingcheng. It is strange why they pick for no reason. What are the sects of other continents? It is also a battle to fight against the family of your own continent." \"Changsun family?\" Steps to doubt: \"Chang Sun is not a refining family like the teacher?¡¨ \"Yes, they are a family of refiners. M Step by step to Rongyi said: "Master, you still remember more than three years ago, my master, Yun Yi, told you that his friend is Does Xiyingzhou find a refining method for the same thing as you? \" Rong Yi thought for a moment: "I have had such a thing, and I haven¡¯t listened to it again." \"When I was in Dongtangzhou, when my master went to see my teacher, I mentioned this thing and said that the instrument was from the grandson of Xijingzhou Lingcheng. If you come out from home, you don¡¯t know who is refining. ¡¨ The law asked: "They won''t be attacked by your master, so they angered them to come to the challenge?" I am not sure if this is the case. Soon, the nine virtual faction sent the door to send disciples to fly over. The disciple of the Chang Sunjia immediately took out the invitation to fight and said: "We want to challenge Meng Hua in your martial art, and then challenge the head of the nine virtual school. If the head loses, we must help us do one thing. w The head of the nine virtual faction and the elders have a look at each other. The other party has an invitation to fight, they can not refuse. The disciples of the Chang Sun family saw that they were indifferent and angered: "Come out Meng Hua. B The nine virtual party¡¯s head screamed to the disciples in the team: ¡°Meng Hua is here?¡± \"ÔÚÔÚÔÚ.\" Meng Hua came out of war. When he was chosen to attend the centenary conference, he did not know how excited he was, and he could see a rare conference that was rare in a hundred years. However, I did not expect to challenge him as a small person without a place name, and why he should challenge him. The elders of the Nine Schools looked at him as they cringed, and they snorted in a low voice: "The face of the nine-death is really lost." The nine virtual faction said: "Since the other party is going to challenge you, you will give us a good fight, don''t throw our faces." \"Yes.\" Meng Hua went to the center of Fujian. Rong Yi saw that his face was timid and afraid of things. He sneered at the step: "Step by, do you remember this man named Meng Hua?" Step by step nod: \"Remember.¡¨ \"It¡¯s really a dog¡¯s eye to see people low, bullying and hard things.¡¨ Yin Yin night also remembers this person, who once sang Rongyi water-based disciples. \"Master...\" suddenly shouted. \"what happened?\'', The law points to the people in the disciple of the Changsun family: "You see the long-term family, standing at the end of the team." Rong Yi looked in the direction he pointed. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 245: Treasure map The person referred to by the law is a young man with a clear appearance, pale face, and his eyes full of hatred. \"He is not...not that..... Rongyi can''t remember the name of the other party. The law says: "He was a teenager who lived with me in Hailucheng Hailu Village, Zhonghaizhou. Master, he is our first time. Meet, you are looking for his young grandson to play the game, he is still alive, it is very good. ¡¨ Rongyi screwed his eyebrows: "The hatred of his face is more painful for him. B The rhythm remembers the things of the year, and is angry: "The people who abolished his roots in the past were so abominable. He wanted to become a refiner. The master¡¯s dream was broken by life, and I can¡¯t help again. I can¡¯t hate it. I can¡¯t forgive it. The behavior of the other party. B Rong Yi asked: "Is it the time when Meng Hua broke his Dantian?" The law is cold: "I guess the person who broke his dantian should be Song Mao who steals his instrument. Meng Hua is an accomplice, otherwise he is still studying in Haishan. The Song Mao of the hospital has the ability to let the disciples of the Nine Schools help to do things. \" Stepping away from frowning: "The disciples of the Nine Virtual School have become so vicious, breaking the other people''s Dantian?" The law lane: \"Don''t say the nine virtual school, other martial art families will have such a situation, but we are lucky not to encounter Already. B Step by: \"...?\" On the platform, the people of Chang¡¯s family were prepared. They had already searched for the details of Meng Hua and the head of the house, and sent them to the same realm. They were able to suppress their spells, so Meng Hua was almost pressed and beaten, and there was no spare for the backhand. The head of the Nine School is not so good, although the strength of the other party is similar to him, but the other side¡¯s various instruments are not Poor, the human body fits into the sky and makes him beat hard. There is a magic repair and irony: \"The Defective Nine School was the first faction of Zhonghaizhou more than three years ago, how can it become vulnerable? I don¡¯t know how the name of the first comprehension of Zhonghaizhou came from. ¡¨ The demon smiled and said: "It is estimated that they have come from their own seals, otherwise they will not be overnight, the first name of the real martial art will be handed. Let people. ¡± The people of the Nine Schools heard the red face of the discussion. Stepping away from the face and not talking, I heard that people say that their martial art is not good, it is very difficult to be happy. On the platform, the head of Jiu Ji was attacked by the user''s device, and he was directly sentenced to the game, and Meng Hua was also beaten to the blood. Defiantly admit defeat. The martial art martial art has never been smashed. Whoever loses and wins will not make a few more words, so as not to break the anger, but the demon repair, the demon repair, Ghost repairs are different. When they see the nine virtual factions lose, they immediately make a contemptuous voice. I am afraid that after a trial, the status of the Nine Schools in Zhonghaizhou has plummeted, and the reputation ceases to exist. There will be more and more people. The nine emperors sent a few elders to have no face to wait, and turned in and out. The elders of the grandson¡¯s family said: "The head of the nine-virtual faction, since you lost, you have to promise to do something for us." The nine virtual faction sent a cry: "What is it?" \"Take your door to Meng Hua, Shao Xingjiang, Wang Ying.... The leader of the Chang Sun family said the name of Lian Yu, and finally said: \"Song Mao Give it to me. B The Shao family heard the name of Shao Xingjiang and his face changed. The head of the Nine Virtual School and the elders looked at each other and asked: "Before handing over them, can you tell why you should surrender them? these people? ,, \"Why should you surrender them?\" The grandson¡¯s parents are cold and cold:\" Four years ago, the grandson of our children¡¯s family patriarch¡¯s grandson moved to you. They are studying at Haishan College in Haishan City, but when they participated in their annual martial art contest, they did not rush to steal someone else¡¯s The rituals are handed over to the mission, and they are also subject to the calculations of your disciples, breaking his dantian.....:? Nine Virtual School: ??...:? Meng Hua¡¯s face was pale, and after hearing this, his face was as dead. Everyone exclaimed: "How are the disciples of the Nine Virtual School so vicious? B There is a demon sneer: "This is the so-called decent and decent, and the means is no worse than our magic." The demon smiled and said: "These decents are devils in the outer skin of justice. The surface is a bunch of moral and benevolent, and the heart does not know. How dirty it is. M Some monks are dissatisfied: "This is what the Nine Schools do, what is the other sects of ours, not a pole to knock over a ship." People. \" \"Hey, do you think that you are a good thing? Do you dare to guarantee that you have not hurt a person? Is the realm higher than you, and there is no such thing as secretly grabbing other people''s materials? Now the comprehension of the real world is also faithful. Over. ,, Xiang Law sighed: "The original nine-five faction is expected to reinvigorate the prestige of the past 100 years, and once again become the first self-cultivation martial art, now difficult The reputation has become notorious, and I am afraid that no one will dare to worship in the name of the Nine. ¡¨ Step by step to see Yun Yi real people shaking their heads and sighing, he also helplessly followed a sigh. The elders of the Nine Schools angered: "You don''t want to smother your blood, you will destroy the reputation of our nine imaginary factions without any evidence. You want for what? ¡¨ The elders of the grandson¡¯s family are cold and cold: "Do we have **** mouths, you ask this disciple named Meng Hua to know if we have said Lie, if we didn¡¯t find the young master, he would have died in your hands. At that time, we were anxious to treat the young master. I will find you to settle the bill immediately. Now I don¡¯t care if you admit that you have done anything. I want you to pay now. ¡¨ \"Can''t pay people.\" Shao Jian''s method of Jiu Xuan hurriedly said that his grandson had been ruined by Dan Tian and could not let his grandson be wronged. The elders of the grandson¡¯s family sighed: "If you don''t pay, you don''t want to leave Nanbaizhou again. B Rongyi saw this and felt that there was no need to read it. Just turned around and listened to Yin Yuyue: "The person who found the righteous court just used the voice to give I am saying that the patriarch of the Chang Sun family has reached an agreement with the head of the Taiyuan faction. The fame of the fictional sent the spirits that can make people grow up again to the long-term family. The patriarch of the grandson¡¯s family believes that it is a two-pronged thing. Love, I agreed to the matter. M The law prayed: "I hope that the spiritual roots of the sons can grow again. Step by step, we are gone." Stepping away from the law, pointing to the person wearing the mask in the opposite crowd said: "You see, that seems to be honored. B I remember that when he met Rong Rong last time, he wore this body and wore this mask. When Rongyi heard the name, he immediately turned his head and looked at it: \"It really looks like him. B He moved his gaze and looked at the Rong family of the Jiuzhi School on the stage, and then gave the Rongling Book a voice to tell where the honor was. When the Rongshu book heard the sound, he immediately looked in the direction of Rongyi. The masked person and the glamorous book''s line of sight, quickly turned away. Rong Rongshu hurriedly brought people to catch up. Rong Yi took the Yin Ye night''s hand and smiled: "We look at the past." Although Rong Shushu is a pro-family, he is older than Rong Rong, but he is not honored as a realm, so he wants to chase It¡¯s impossible to win on the top, but there are glory and they are there, and they are in the dark to give the scorpion a scorpion, and they want to escape. It is not easy to walk. Chasing in the back of the Rongshu book anger: "" Rong Rong, you try to escape, you will not recognize me later. B Rong Rong sees the other party to identify his identity, stops, and pays a special look at the Rong Rongshu: \"µù.\" \"Do you still know me to recognize this?" "Next, the Rongshu book is a communication with the glory and the Rongyi people hiding in the dark. I can''t hear a sentence. Rongyi was depressed and said to Yin Yin Night with a voice: "So, there is a good place in the sound, but there are also bad places, I want to Eavesdropping on what they say does not know. ¡¨ The law and the step-by-step have expressed their agreement with this, because they are also very good at what the father and son said. Rong Rongshu and Rong Rong chatted not very happy. Rong Rong¡¯s face was full of anger, and when he stood for a moment, he turned and left. The Rong Ling book wants to chase, but the other party¡¯s blink of an eye disappears in front of him, and he wants to chase it. At this time, his other son, Rong Yichen, quickly caught up and asked: "Hey, did he tell you where the treasure map is placed?" Rong Ling gave him a look: "You said so loudly, do you want everyone to know about this?" Rong Haochen apologized: "Hey, I am too anxious." Rong Ling¡¯s face sinks: "He said there is no such thing at all. B \"But we all stole that the monsters had given him pictures. How could it not?" \"So I also think that he is cheating us, and now I don¡¯t know where he was slipping, Rongyi and his son. I don''t know where I went, one or two have left me missing. \"Rong Lingshu ÈàÈà Ѩ : : : "You don''t talk to me here nonsense, rush Tightly send people to find Rong. ¡¨ \"Oh oh, good.\" Rongyi, hiding in the dark, came out and said to the people around him: "They are looking for treasure maps? I think they are cheated." Step by step: "The treasures of this world are nothing more than spiritual stones, musical instruments and materials. In Nanbaizhou, these things are everywhere. Yes, I don''t know where they are looking for this meaning? \" The law lane: \"Maybe they want to get something for nothing. B Rong Yi said: "Whether they are, it is our turn to find someone to invite the war." Step by and ask: \"Master, do you have what you want?\" Rongyi shook his head: "I don''t have it for a while, what about you?" Xianglu laughed: "There was a favorite instrument in the past, but it has not been since I met Master." Step by step, laughing and laughing: "I am also, now there is no man-made equipment equipped with the master''s formula, so other I can''t see people''s things. B \"Speaking of this, I have to admire Master, remember that when we first met, you told me that you will use equipment in the future. I was going to make a medicinal herb. I was really joking at the time, but I didn¡¯t expect you to actually do it. Rongyi smiled at them and then said to Yin Yin Night with a voice: "They are admired by their hearts, and after all, the refining of the alchemy Fang Zi is not my research. ¡¨ Yin Yin night chuckled, just about to speak, just listen to the voice from the sky: \"Glory, I want to challenge you." 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 246: I know that I am amazing. Rongyi stunned them. Rong Yi licked his ears: ¡®\''I didn¡¯t get it wrong? Anyone want to challenge me? \" He hasn''t been in the realm of comprehension, how can someone challenge him? Is it that someone knows that he is refining the enchantment, so is it directed at the enchantment? Yin Yin night whispered: \"may be the same name with the same name.\" This possibility is very small, and I always feel that someone is coming to Rongyi. Step by step and the law to look at it: ""People who open the challenge first are prepared." Rongyi nodded: "First look at what the other person said." Then, the man said again: "I have invited the war stickers, and invited the Rongyi who lived in the main government of Ghost Town in Beibeizhou to fight in Fujian." Rong Yi sneered: "I really challenged me." Yin Yi night squinted: "The voice of this person is very strange. B Steps and the law also indicated that they had not heard the voice of this person. Rong Yidao: "Since the other party shows the invitation to fight, we will go and see who is challenging me. B They returned to the ring near the stage. The people of the long-term family and the Jiu-Xi faction are still in the process of quarreling. However, because some people want to use the downfall, they can only shift to the side. The side, and the nine false people are very curious about whether this glory is the glory they know. After they fell down, there was only one person left on the stage. The other person was wearing a gray gauze, wearing a gray shawl on his face, and a light gray ash. The color fan, there is no fan of the moment. People who know Rongyi have rushed to the side of the ring, including the hustle and bustle that was originally hanging out on the street, even before leaving. The opening glory was also folded back, and the city owners of Beizhou were also curious to come and watch the man who could refine the enchantment. strength. Someone immediately recognized the identity of the other party: \"It is a stabbing.¡¨ Someone strangely asked: \"Stab repair? How can the stab repair come on stage?" \"Maybe want to kill the person who was invited to fight.\" \"From the other side''s fan, it should be the number one stabbing in the realm of the fit-up period in the Xiu Xiu Pavilion. Shadow, go without a trace, no one has ever seen his true face, and no one knows that he is He Linggen. B Rongyi did not hear the thorn repair, and asked Yin Yin night: "What is a thorn repair?" Yin Yuyue explained to him: "They are the practitioners who have completed the assassination for others by others. In the thorn repairing hall, there are cultivators. There are also demons, demon repairs, and ghost repairs. They all use the assassination mission to earn a lot of Lingshi, so they are self-proclaimed for themselves. Sting repair. w Rongyi is speechless, saying that it is a killer assassin. Is it necessary to make yourself so tall? Jane has seen that Rongyi has not yet appeared. He will return to the fan and use the soundtrack: ""Yiyi, I am waiting for you in the ring, please speed up. Show up. w Rong Yi asked Yin Yin Night: "If you do not accept the invitation, what will happen?" The law is low: "It is estimated that people will be despised for a lifetime, or they will not be able to walk out of town." Step a smile: \"No one has yet accepted the invitation, Master can be the first person. B Rong Yibai gave them a glance: "There are apprentices like you, I don''t know if I am lucky or unfortunate. B Just received another Yinyin night from the Yiyi Pavilion: "The simple dryness is the foggy root, you have to be careful." Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows: \"Fog Linggen?" Step aside and wrinkle your eyebrows: "Our variation of Thundering''s spells will have some difficulties in dealing with him. Master, you have to be careful. B Yin Yiyue took the hand of Rongyi and said in a voice that only Rongyi could hear: "If you are not good, you must use the greatest ability." There are people who are shocked to live in the place, otherwise the behind-the-scenes master will let more people challenge you, and you will solve them when you are exhausted. \" \"Good.\" Rongyi quickly kissed him on his lips, and Yu Jian flew to the ring. Yin Yan¡¯s mouth corner bent upwards, but he quickly pressed down and told everyone to stare at it, not letting anyone behind it. Means to assassinate glory. The nine-deputy sent a disappointment and thought it was the glory they knew. They thought that someone could export bad luck for them. It seems that he is We think more. Jane and the glory of the righteousness: "You are Rongyi?" Rong Yi took out two long swords and smiled: "It''s so funny, you invite the other party, but you don''t know who the other person is, how long?" ??......\" Jane blinked and stared at the clothes on his body. From the revealed aura, the grade of the clothes was not as high as his body. But the aura is thicker than his body, _ look is not an ordinary cuddle. He hesitated again and again, finally gave up the equipment and tried it. He opened the fan and said: "Before the test, I will first I introduce, my name is Jian Kui, it is the stab repair of the thorn repair cabinet.....:? Rong Yi hooked his lips: \"Would you like to say that before I die, let me die and know who I am dead? Hands? \" \"Know it." "There is a cold and a cold, a big fan, a stroke of fog, the platform is covered by gray fog, watching The people can''t see the situation inside, but it is a foggy root to learn from the simple and dry spells. Someone said: "It is a morphing root, and it is difficult for people who want to win the fog." Rongyi does not let the dense fog approach his own chance, and quickly throws a hurricane to blow away the fog, so that everyone can see the moment He attached the frozen magic character and the wind blade magic symbol to the swords on both sides. Everyone saw his palms glow purple, and then after the sword was wiped, he saw the pattern on the sword. And emit a different light, the left-wing sword on the body is a blue-white light, the right is a light green light, and the most What shocked them was that they clearly felt that the power of the instrument of glory was doubled. Everyone was amazed: "What is the young man named Rongyi doing? Why does his sword appear with a pattern? It is a refining instrument. When I got it, I just got it. The power of his sword is much greater at the moment when the pattern appears. B \"The pattern on the sword is so strange, I have never seen it. B \"I haven''t seen it yet, is that really a pattern? Maybe it''s a pattern on the sword?\" Suddenly someone used the voice to say to the people present: \"Not a pattern, it is a pattern on the enchantment. B Everyone glimpsed: "Who is talking?" The law and the step are a smile. Others continue to discuss: "Is the person who said that the pattern on the sword of Rongyi is the pattern on the enchantment?" \"The enchantment?\" Someone was surprised: "Is that person talking about the enchantment?" Since more than three years ago, Rongyi sent the enchantment to his patriarchal family, and many people already know the existence of the enchantment. Some people even saw the power of the enchantment. Everyone heard the enchantment, their eyes brightened, and they stared at Rongyi with excitement: "So, this person will refine the enchantment. B In the moment of the pattern of the sword, Rongyi immediately released all the swords hidden in the body, suddenly, like the top tornado transit The ground with the defensive array was scratched with thousands of sword marks, and the enchantment of the ring was also squeaked by the sword. Jane¡¯s face changed a lot, and he hurriedly took out the defensive instrument to resist. At the moment when his instrument was on the sword, he was beaten and sent out. The sound of the instrument seems to be exploding on the horrible sword of the main party. This sword is too horrible for him, just to release the sword, his instrument has a feeling that can not stop, more Don''t mention that Rongyi has not used moves. Everyone was surprised again: \"Sword repair? He turned out to be a sword repair?" When I saw Rongyi¡¯s use of thunder fire, I thought he was a monk of Thunderfire. Jian Xiu is the most useless and horrible existence in comprehension. At first, Jian Shuo is often bullied as a waste. He wants to resist. It¡¯s very hard to beat other comprehensions, but once it¡¯s passed, it¡¯s a terrible existence, a monk of the same realm. It is not his opponent. If he has a set of magical equipment, he can even deal with a monk who is high in his realm. Rongyi came to Jane in the lightning speed. Jane is once again releasing the fog and wants to ban the glory. Rongyi¡¯s eyes blinked quickly and two swords were shot. Zuofeng¡¯s sword tip shot the tax-stricken sword with white smoke and rushed to the fog, and the white smoke hit the gray. At the moment of the fog, half of the fog was frozen, and the right-handed sword tipped the wind and blew away the other half of the fog, completely restraining the simple and dry Spells. Then, at a speed that everyone could not see, he swung a few swords in front of Jane and the Evil, and easily broke his defensive instruments. The two swords are sent together, and the powerful swords are straightforward. Jane hurriedly took out two defenses against the defensive, slamming, making a deafening loud noise, the ground in the center of the city ôÞ ²ü tremble, Jianqi not only broke the defensive device, but also cut his defense equipment and face shawl, even other clothes were cut a fine Light. \"Sigh", he spurted a blood, people flew out of the three feet, fell to the ground and passed out. The remaining swords rushed straight into the enchantment of the ring, once again violently screaming, and the powerful enchantment was cracked by the sword. The people standing outside the enchantment were scared and quickly retired. Only Yu and Xinyue stood still. Xinyue looked at the crack in the enchantment, and her lips trembled. When she called, she wanted to run, but she was scared. I have to move my legs, and for a moment, she thought she was dead. \"Rongyi, actually, it is so powerful." She used to confess to Rongyi, and Rongyi did not have a second to her. It was already right. She is merciful. Rongyi proudly glanced at it and seemed to say, ''Know that I am amazing, don¡¯t come to me again in the future. ¡¯ Looking at him with a look of self-satisfaction, he could not help but hook the corners of his mouth. Rongyi went to the front of Jane, stepped on his abdomen with his foot, and whether he could hear it, he said: "Since I lost to me." I have to do something for me. When I wake up, I will come to my inn to find me." He returned to the side of Yin Ye night, and they left with Yin Yin night. For a long while, the monks on the edge of the ring slowly returned to God. \"All said that the sword repair is very powerful, and it really is a well-deserved name, just a move, _ strokes defeated the monk with his same realm and the same spiritual level. B Next, there are absolutely no people in the same realm who dare to challenge the glory. People who are higher than the realm of Rongyi can¡¯t challenge the challenge. They are lower than their realm, so they have no trouble finding glory. However, some people are looking for Rongyi to buy the enchantment, especially after seeing Rongyi refining the enchantment, everyone will immediately inquire about him. Staying in the inn, not waiting for Rongyi to go back, the inn is crowded with people. 0 author gossip: Seeking a recommended ticket--Thank you for the reward of the reflective diamond column, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 247: Little monk Rongyi and Yin Yi night, after they stayed away from the ring, they immediately smiled and asked: "?? Haizi, hey, I just made a move to the enemy. Not pretty? M Yin Yin night, he looked like an exaggerated look, a corner of his mouth, and praised without hesitation: "Beautiful, not only quickly find restraint The method of the party can also win a victory without fully exerting the full force, stun the monks of the same level, doing very beautiful And the powerful sword gas shocked the entire monk. ¡¨ In fact, what he wants to say the most is the moment when the swords of Rongyi and Shuangqi send out a powerful sword, and the handsome face and the body radiate. The confidence is so fascinating, he can''t help but see God for a moment, even Rongyi can become his partner. Blessing. The law behind him sighed: "Sword repair is really too strong. B Seeing the moment when Rongyi defeated, he wanted to be a sword, but unfortunately he was a fire spirit and could not do the sword repair. Step by step added: \" Especially like the master can always attach a sword to the other side to restrain the other side of the sword to repair more powerful. B Rong Yi turned his head and asked: "Is your next sentence to ask me what is attached to the instrument?" \"Know my master, too.\" \"Less than flattering, waiting for you to remember the basic tonal pattern of one to nine, I will tell you, you still have a lot to learn.¡¨ Step aside: "Master, please advise me in the future" Suddenly, there was another voice in the sky: "The younger brother, we want to challenge you." Rongyi and Yinyin night, they heard the tender voice, and the footsteps suddenly slammed: "This, this seems to be the voice of Jiang Yan?" Yin Yin night light: "" is his voice. ¡¨ Rongyi doubts: \"How does he run to challenge others? Is he looking at other people''s things?¡¨ Then Jiang Yan said in a voice: "I want to challenge the food in your hand. B Rongyi and others: \"!!!!!!!¡¨ Take the invitation to fight all the people want to get to pick someone else''s food? How good is the food of the other party, need him Do you want to do it? Step by step, sneer: "When you see it, you know that it is a small cherry that Jiang Yan did. B The law laughed and pointed at the front and said: "Master, Jiang Yan, they are there." Rongyi and Yin Yi night they walked over and saw Yin Yin and the demon like a few years have not eaten a good meal, looking at a light The head of the little monk¡¯s hand drooled. The young monk is only two or three years old. He wears a white little pimple, and his lips are red and white. He is very cute. Biting the casserole in his hand, he stared at them and stared at them. Rongyi didn''t go too far, knocked on the demon and Yin Xiao''s small head: "Do you have enough breakfast?" Yin Yan looked back and looked at the glory and then looked at the pot in the hands of the little monk: "Hey, the things in his hand are so sweet." It is also very brittle, and when it is chewed in the mouth, it makes a crisp sound, which makes them unable to swallow. ??......\" Rongyi heard the voice of the little monk chewing, and felt that he was tempted. The young monk ate the last casserole, took off the small white bag at the waist and handed it to Yin Yin, and the milk sounded: "" Small donor Give it to you. B The demon immediately took the small bag. Rong Yi replied: "" Demon, how can you take someone else''s things?" The demon said: "Hey, we exchanged with him." He took out the big bag of cakes for the little monk. The little monk took Fengli and put it in his storage beads. Rongyi sees them in exchange for your love and willingness, and they don¡¯t say them anymore. $Specially asks Yin Yin night: \"Buddha has this What is a small monk? \" Step by step and say: \"Yes, there are still many, when the Buddha repairs in the clouds, as long as they encounter abandoned baby, they will go back and let the temple raise, and Most of them are abandoned babies from Fanjie, and when they grow up, they will be sent back to the world. \" \"Buddha is really compassionate." "Xuedao:" Master, I am going to see a few old friends who have not seen for a hundred years. I will come back in two days. Step by step: "I am also ©–" \"Good.\" Rongyi asked Yin Yin Night after they left: "What about you? Do you have any old friends to see?" Yin Yin night asked him: "Do you think ghosts will have old friends?" Ghost repair has no feelings, where come from deep friends. \"The person who wants to challenge? Is there?\" Yin Yin night licked the phoenix phoenix, the eyes flashed through the cold: \"Yes, but not the time. ¡¨ Rong Yi knows that the person he wants to challenge is Yin Houyi. Yin Yan pulled up his hand: "Do you mean to buy materials? Let''s go buy materials first." Rongyi was surprised and asked: "Come now to buy?" Yin Yi night means profoundly: "It is better to buy early, no one knows what will happen next. B He took Rongyi to the largest material shop in Liancheng, and the children il\''] ate and followed behind them. Rong Yi asked him: "How many Lingshis do you have?" \"You bought the entire shop is not a problem.\" Rongyi is no longer polite with him, first buy all the seeds of herbal medicine, then buy all the low-grade materials, and finally Pick some useful materials and continue to visit the next store. Yin Yin night asked: "You seem to like low-level materials ©–" \"You don''t underestimate low-level materials, their use is very large, but the monks in the realm of comprehension still don''t know how to make good use of it. This time, Rongyi swept through every shop in the city, stuffing his storage ring full, and paying attention to his Yin night. money. Rongyi teased the night: \"? Haizi he hey, are you considered a gift for me?\" Yin Yan¡¯s mouth is slightly raised: ¡°Will this gift meet you?¡± \"Of course not satisfied, you have to give me the whole person.\" Rongyi happily touched the ring, thinking that if he sneaked into the nine virtual school In the dark road of Tianxufeng, I don¡¯t know if I can send the materials to modern times. When I have the opportunity, he will try it. In the afternoon, Yin Yiye and Rongyi returned to the inn. Waiting for Rongyi to return to the monks to fight for the past: ""Rong Xiushi, we are here to buy Fu." Yin Yin night guards quickly blocked them. Rongyi saw these monks as if they saw the sparkling stone, and smiled wide: "I don''t sell the characters now, you can wait for a hundred years." At the end of the conference, come to Ghost Town to buy a character. ¡¨ The monks had to disperse, and only five people stood still and looked at Rongyi. Rongyi took a closer look and smiled: "Qi Yueshi? Zhong Zi Joe? I wish a letter to fish? Tang Shangru?" \"I said that Xiaorong will still remember us.''\'' Qi Yueshi, they walked happily: \"You kid, where have you been in these three years? What? ,, They also heard that someone had challenged Rongyi to know that Rongyi had returned, so he specially took a look. \"It¡¯s hard to say a word.\" Rongyi asked Yin Yin night with a voice: "They don''t know what I am doing?" Yin Yiyue said: "I didn''t intend to tell them, but I abandoned them and worried that someone would use them to use them. Just told them the truth. \" Zhong Ziqiao patted Rongyi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that you can come back. B Rong Yidao: \"Let''s go into the inn.\" \"Good.\" Qi Yueshi just promised, the girl next to him immediately said: \"No. B Rongyi looked at the other party. It was the girl who saw it when she came to Liancheng yesterday: \"Yue Shi, this is .....:, \"My sister 0\" \"It turned out to be your sister." "No wonder the girl''s belt will be accompanied by two enchantments. Qi Yueshi reluctantly said: \"Sister, why not. B Qi Yuexin lowered the voice and whispered: "Do not blame me for bluntness. I personally do not object to you. Come down, but you are monks, and they are obviously ghosts. If you go in with them, you will be famous for you and your family. Not good. \" Her words are not unreasonable. Qi Yueshi¡¯s face is a bit of a disappointment. They really want to gather with Rongyi, but they really want to gather together. Have to consider the family name. Rongyi patted their shoulders: \"Seeing that you are safe, I am relieved. As for the old things, wait for us. Have time to sit down later and have a good chat. B Qi Yueshi, they looked at it and sighed: "This can only be the case, then we will go back first." \"Slow down.\" Rongyi watched them leave, smiled at Yin Yi night: "They have changed a lot, more masculine than before, right. They should now manage the matter of finding a cabinet. ¡± Yin Yin night: "There are branches in their towns, and they are easy to manage." The two returned to the inn, and the children behind were excited: "The bald little brother, we took you to our room. B Rongyi saw the demon pulling the little monk into the backyard and hurriedly shouted: "How do you bring him back?" He only used to buy materials before, and he did not notice that the little monk also followed. The demon is puzzled: \"Can''t you bring it?\" \"You bring him back, his brothers will worry." Rongyi told the guards around him: "You send the little monk back." \"Yes.\" The guard went to the front of the little monk: \"Little monk, which Buddhist monk are you?¡¨ The little monk shook his head. \"Do you have a law number or name?\" The little monk said: \"My name is Buddha heart. B \"Which inn is your Buddhism son living in?" The little monk shook his head again. \"What is the name of your brother?" The little monk still shook his head. Rongyi:??.....:, Guard: \".....r How can he send people back? Rong Yi said: "You first go to find out which temple has lost a small monk." \"Yes.\" The guard left. \"Barehead little brother, let''s go play.\" The demon sees the little monk not leaving, excitedly pulling people into the backyard. The moment the little monk turned around, the little lips raised a smile. Yin Yin night returned to the room with Rongyi, took out a black suit and let him change. Rongyi doubts: \"What?\" Yin Yuyue said to him with a voice: "This time we have to preemptively kill people." When Rongyi heard it, he quickly put on a black suit, put on a mask, and smiled: "When others are stabbing, they all go at night, I They went there in the dark. \" Yin Yin night also changed clothes and masks: \"To deal with him, no need for the evening." The two jumped out of the window and left the inn to leave the inn. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 248: When Xiangyang went down to the west, the golden glow of the whole city was bright and bright. The monks who tried in the city also stopped looking for the targets, and slowly dispersed to go to their residence. At this time everyone The moods are inconsistent, there are smiles and faces, and others have a look at the drama to discuss what they see today. everything of. Of course, what interests them the most is the enchantment, especially the children¡¯s family and even the family. They have already received the enchantment and they tasted it. If the enchantment gives them a strong taste, if they have the opportunity, they want to get more enchantments, if Rongyi can help him It is even better for us to use. \"The patriarch, our people came back and said that Rongyi would sell the character after the end of the centennial conference." "The child''s bodyguard elder said. The child family is screaming: "Then send someone to guard, as long as he sells the enchantment, we.....:? Before he finished speaking, one of the two men who came in front of them and wore black masks suddenly made a Encourage powerful ghost killing spells, countless black ghosts are also issued in the gloomy ghosts, straight to the children''s family to grow them. The child¡¯s body-aged elder was shocked and immediately shouted in front of the child¡¯s family leader: ¡°Where are you, dare to attack our children¡¯s family...ah... àÛ...r The sneak attacker¡¯s cultivation is too strong, and the child¡¯s body-aged elders are killed by the other side¡¯s ghosts, and then the black ghosts To the family of the child. The patriarchal family quickly took out the weapon to block the ghost killing spell. Then, a group of people wearing black clothes and wearing black masks from the four The people who came out to attack the children''s family in the face of the party, the current harmonious street became a noisy. A monk who is not a child''s family hastened to avoid it, so as not to be implicated. The two people who deal with the children''s family are not only high in realm, but their spells are also very powerful. Almost every stroke can be fatal, and the family is long. The two fists were difficult to defeat the four hands, and they were beaten and defeated by the other side. The boy family angered: "Who are you? Why do you want to kill the old man?" The other party did not answer him. At this time, the main road of Lianchengcheng was brought to the public: "Who is afraid to make trouble in the old man''s city. B Just when he wants to use the pressure to hold everyone, the black cuddling who stabbed the patriarchal family took out the invitation to fight, and everyone could hear the sound. Said: \"We invite everyone in the family to fight." The sneak attackers continue to engage the children of the children. Lu Chongfan was vomiting blood, and the centennial conference opened up so many times. For the first time, someone invited the invitation to invite the whole family to fight. What is irritating is that there is no rule in the Centennial Conference that cannot do this. The people who heard the sounds came over and watched the inviting people want to kill the children¡¯s family. They were very curious about each other¡¯s identity. Even some people are guessing whether it is the second person of the current comprehension family, so as to win the first name. The patriarchal family took out the artifacts that had been attached to the enchanted plaid, but the other''s rituals were even better, but the rituals were emitted. The power will almost make him untenable, but he can''t admit defeat in so many people, otherwise he still has a face to manage the children''s family. Suddenly, a large group of people attacked two people who attacked the patriarchal family and tied them with each other. The person who sneaked into the patriarchal family pointed to the person who suddenly came out and said to the road: "The road city owner, the person who came to disturb us is not It is time to catch it up. B Help the children of the family to come up with the invitation to fight: "" Road City Lord, we have to challenge the people who attacked the children''s family." Two people who sneaked into the boy''s family: \".....:? Lu Chongfan: \"...?\" Then, a large group of people in red clothes joined the battle. Lu Chongfan cursed: "Who are you?" The red-faced masked man who took the lead in the invitation to help the children said: "We are here to challenge them. B Lu Chongfan: \"...?\" It¡¯s really messy. Suddenly, the patriarchal family and the sneak attacker blew together, and suddenly smoked. The sneak attacker took out the wind and blew the smoke. The patriarchal family had no idea where to go. Since they lost their goal, they continued to stay here. Meaningful, it quickly takes people away, and others follow. In fact, the patriarchal family did not go far, but was brought back to the inn room under the children''s house. The boy¡¯s family saw the beautiful and handsome face of the other person, and slammed his face: \"Si choose, did you deliberately not remind me, today? Will someone sneak up on me? \" Secretary chose to whisper: \"I told you before, that glory will affect my calculations, so I can¡¯t even get it today. What happened to him. ,, The boy family is cold and cold: "You don''t mean that after changing your body, you can improve your realm, even flying and leaping? Now I see There is no change in your realm. What is the significance of changing your body? ¡¨ \"I am in this body, only three years before and after, do you think this time is enough for me to rob? ?n \"...\" The child''s family was silent for a moment and said: "Fortunately, you appear in time, otherwise I will not be able to pretend in front of the children. Hey, the realm of the child''s family is lower than me. It is a trouble, and I can''t show my true strength. B Si said: "You have been discovered." The patriarchal family does not believe: "I have always been secretive, how can someone discover my identity?" \"But the result of my divination is that someone found your identity. Those people came because they knew your true identity. Kill you. ,, The patriarchal family thinks that the person who killed him used the trick of ghost repair, and angered the desktop: "Is it Yin Yin night? Is it right? It is Yin night to kill. Am I right? Except for him, I have not offended any ghost repair. \" \"I can''t figure it out, but it doesn''t leave ten. B \"This is not a filial son, I have to be right with me, I knew that I would kill him in the same year." "The child''s family leader took out a wounded medicine:" "No, I can''t let me have a few hundred years of hard work, I will not participate in the centennial conference, and the matter of killing Rongyi will be temporarily postponed. I must leave the person who has the identity of the child in Yin¡¯s night, otherwise I will not be able to continue as the owner of the child¡¯s family. ¡¨ Si Zhiyu refers to the calculation, but can not count the results, let the children''s family grow out. As soon as the boy¡¯s family came out of the house, he immediately confessed to the returning person: \"Danhong Elder, gather the children¡¯s family, we return to Dongtang Continent. \" The people in the yard looked up at him and they were surprised. Elder Dan Hong looked at him with horror, and looked at the people in front of him, then looked at the patriarchal family upstairs. The boy family sinks his face: \"Danhong elder, didn''t you hear what I said?\" At this time, the person in front of Dan Hong¡¯s elders turned and looked up at the boy¡¯s family. He said: ¡°Who are you? Why do you pretend to be me? How do you order a child? What is your heart? \" The boy family saw _ Zhang and his exact face, could not help but see. Downstairs \ ''ͯ¼Ò³¤\'' ordered: \" Everyone grabbed this person who disguised me.¡¨ The boy¡¯s family angered: ¡°Who is disguising who?¡± He took out the enchanted instrument and let everyone see it: "When you see this instrument, you know that I am the patriarch, only I have an enchanting instrument ©–B Elder Dan Hong nodded again and again: \"Yes, yes, he is the patriarch oB Everyone hastened to stay away from the ''family family''. The patriarchal family''s come out with a _ model_like instrument: \"His implement is fake, the real implement is here. M The crowd was stunned again. Who is this in the end? Who is fake? They have to be unclear. Some of the children whispered: ""Danhong Elder, what happened? Why are there two patriarchs?" The elders of Danhong are more troubled than them: "The old man doesn''t know what''s going on?" \"Who is our real patriarch?" \"The old man wants to know who is more than you." The boy family leader said: \"Danhong elder, you.....:? He wants to say to the elder Dan Hong that there are only two things that can be debunked and the other person is fake, but he can wait for him to finish the conversation, another \''Children''s family long\'' immediately interrupted him and said: \"Danhong elder, are you not having water? Just sprinkle on our face, you don''t know Who is true and who is false. B The boy family raised his eyes. \"Yes, yes, the old man has the water." "The elders of Danhong quickly took out the water, ready to splash on the face of the ''family family'', but they were The party is a sword master. The boy family is cold and cold: "It is your proposal to use the water, how can you not let the elders of Danhong splash on your face?" \''Children''s family long\'' said: \"I don''t dare, I want you to come down, then splashed by Danhong elders, if you fake, I You can catch you right away. \" Tong family long: \".....?\" Elder Dan Hong felt that this was very reasonable. He called the patriarch upstairs: "The patriarch, you will try it down." \''Children''s family long\'' Shen Sheng: \"Which name is your patriarch? You are so sure that he is the patriarch ©–" Dan Red Elder: \"...:, \''Children''s family long\'' Road: \"Don''t you dare to come down?\" The secret of the company who is hiding in the room: "Go fast, if you are discovered by the children''s family, you are Yin Hou, they will definitely be six continents. Want you all. ¡¨ Tong family long: \".....?\" \''Teacher''s family\'' pointing to the priest''s family leader said: "You see it, he doesn''t dare to come down, he must be fake, not fast. Go and grab him. ,, Elder Dan Hong also found that the other party''s momentum was weak, and immediately ordered: "Everyone will catch him." The children of the children flew upstairs. The boy family, the wolf wolf, looked down on the downstairs of the family, and said, before leaving, he was not willing to say: "He is also fake, you The patriarch has long since died. B The elder Dan Hong quickly took the water to the ''family family'' face and immediately showed another strange face. \''Child family long\'' hooked up: \"You rest assured, I am not interested in your child''s long position, here just want to expose the other person''s body Only. w The elders of Danhong are half dead: \"Come here, there is also a fake family leader. B \"Don''t play with you, I am leaving.''-Children''s family\'' left a sentence after flying out the window: \"The patriarch of your child may be I died a few hundred years ago. You are really pitiful. This has never been discovered. \" He left the inn and quickly flew north. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 249: It’s hard to forget \''Children''s family long\'' quietly came to an inn in the north of Liancheng, pushed the window of one of the rooms and jumped in, tearing open the face The fake leather mask reveals the fascinating face of Zhang Yao, and he is the owner of the family. He sat down and waited for tea time, and two black men hugged men from the window and pulled off their clothes and masks. Rong Yi angered: \"Fuck, or they were run away by Yin Hou." Use the fire to burn the water in the hot pot and pour two cups of tea: "Isn''t it killed?" \"Yes, they escaped from the underground passage of the inn." Rongyi angered the hot tea, and suddenly his tongue was numb. Yin Yin night quickly opened his mouth and looked at it: \"Nothing. B Look at their intimate moves and frown. \"Nothing, nothing.\" Rong Yi resisted his tongue and asked: "Do you want to tell this girl?" Yin Yin Night Road: \"Alum will know everything in the morning." He asked: "How do you know that the patriarchal family is Yin Hou?" When he saw Rongyi and Jane''s test this morning, Yin Yin night told him to find Yin Houyi, and he told him to kill him. His plan was to give him some artifacts and easy water. Then, first of all, Rongyi and Yin Yuyue brought people to assassinate Yin Houzhen. If someone came out to help, he would help the people to support them in the past. Therefore, the mask man in the red suit is the person he sent. If Yin Houyi is rescued again, he will pretend to be the child¡¯s family leader to expose it. His true face can never let Yin Houyi continue to stay in the power of his children. Rong Yi asked: "The demon''s embarrassment, do you remember?" \"Impression is too deep, it is difficult to forget." "Wind and glory, he also knows that this goods stole someone else''s children, but also blamed him. \"It is what he told us. He has always followed the eagerness to find the master of his family. Unexpectedly, he discovered such a big secret. Secret, but unfortunately was saved. B Yin Yi¡¯s night is awkward: ¡°The person who saved him should be a choice.¡± Rong Yi wondered: "Why is this company helping him so much?" \"The two people are not mutually beneficial, or the choice of the Secretary has been handcuffed by Yin Houyu." \"After they escaped, they didn''t know when they could find them.\" I took out the sword of the boy''s family: "How do you have the same sword?" Yin Yin Night Road: \"I refining it overnight in the night, in fact, if you look closely, you can still see the clue. B Rong Yi said: "Master, time is not early, you still go back to rest early, and you are seen by you as a family of this big family. It¡¯s not good to be long with our ghosts. \" I hooked my lips: \"You are worried about me?\" Rongyi perfunctoryly, ah, two sounds. \"Well, I will go back first.\" Chai Yu said with a good mood. Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows, this time how to talk so well. When I walked to the window, I suddenly stopped and looked at the bed behind the screen. $Special asked: "Do you both sleep in the same room?" \"Yes, is there a problem?\" Rongyi has come to Ghost Town since he was in the same room as Yinyin Night. Who does not know who they are in the city? The companions, they figured out, and of course they slept together. Daddy, his face sank, picking up the ''children''s family''''s instrument and throwing it over to the bed. A loud bang was heard and the bed was smashed. Han Han looked out of the window and left. Rongyi:??.....:, Yin Yi Night:??...:? Rongyi is depressed: \"What is your brother¡¯s nerves? Before you smile, you will face each other in a blink of an eye. You said that he is not It is because the younger brother he cared for since he was taken away by me, so every time I see me, I don¡¯t give me a good look. \" ??... Yin Yin night does not think so. \"Master, master, is it okay?\" The outside guard heard a loud noise and rushed to the door and shouted. Yin Yin night Shen Sheng: \"Nothing, they all retreat. B One night was calm, and the next morning, everyone was shocked by the secret of the horror. The boy¡¯s family leader turned out to be the first family¡¯s Yin. The family''s long-term Yin Hou is pretending to be a pretense for hundreds of years, and the real family leader has been killed. Everyone did not believe this news, but the news was transmitted from the Yiyi Pavilion. The Yiyi Pavilion never sent false news. At the moment, I was shocked by the entire realm of comprehension. Yin Houyi actually controlled two big families for hundreds of years. I think it is terrible to think about it. After the news came out, the children of the children¡¯s family had no face to stay in Liancheng. They had a big family and no one found the patriarch. Being impersonated, and still being pretending to be overtaken by the Yin family, they left the children¡¯s family early in the morning. Returning to Dong Tangzhou, and going to the entire comprehension circle, I bought his head to hate. After listening to this news, Mrs. Yin returned to God for a long time. \"Night, is this true? You... Yin Houzhen has always been disguised as a child''s family, has been hidden in the children''s family for hundreds of years?\" Yin Yin nodded at night: \"Mother, is true. M \"No wonder, no wonder...\" Mrs. Yin is unbelievable: "No wonder he didn''t tell me what he did after he went, every time he went. After walking for so many years, I thought he was going to find Shanze adults, but he did not expect him to be a child family leader. ¡¨ Yin Yan¡¯s eyes are slightly stunned: ¡°I guess he did go to Shanze adults at first, but later I found out that we controlled Yin¡¯s family. Turning the situation down, he will quietly play the idea of ??a child''s family leader. In the end, if he can get back to Yin, he can control two big ones. The family, if not the child, the end result is good for him. B \"Yin Houyu will calculate." "Mrs. Yin feels that the biggest mistake in her life is to marry Yin Houyi, who was too Young, how much was confusing by the other party''s appearance ability, Yin Houyi was also good to her at the time, and they got together in a hurry. Dear, but after the understanding, I found that this person is good at calculations, and every thing he does is carefully planned. She is increasingly disappointed with this husband. Now I want to come, I was so good to her, it should be the talent of her alchemy. ãÉÀÏÌ«Ò¯Æø½á½á:\"So, a hundred years ago, he won my Jiuyang Huishen Dan? This person is really not something, he has Didn''t treat me as his Yuezhang ©–\" Fortunately, his daughter saw him in the early morning, otherwise Yin Houyi did not know what to do with his daughter. Original Yingying: \"...\" Desolation should: \"...:, Yin Hou is really terrible. A hundred years ago, Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife had not fallen out with Yin Houqi, and Yin Hou¡¯s treatment of her father-in-law was so bad that she was the father of the ancestors. The medicinal things are unhappy, which slows down the cultivation, otherwise the old man will not enter the big limit so early. Mrs. Tai¡¯s old lady sighed: ¡°It¡¯s good to expose him, otherwise I don¡¯t know what he will do later. B The atmosphere has become a bit dull. ãÉÆ·½à turned the topic, curiously asked: \"Rong cousin, this little monk, where did you come back?¡¨ Rongyi looked at the little baby who was playing with the child il\''], and he was suspicious: \" Yesterday he himself came with the little cherry, why haven¡¯t they yet? Send the little monk back? Didn''t find his brother? ¡¨ The guards sent out yesterday replied: "We sent people to check, and the Buddhist monks said that there is no one called the Buddha, and They can''t bring such a small child to attend the 100th anniversary conference. \" Rongyi is strange: "Would you find out who lost the child?" \"I haven''t heard of anyone who lost a child.¡¨ Rongyi:??.....:, Yan Pinjie walked over and picked up the little monk, and kissed a small mouth on the pink face: "This child is so cute." The little monk baby immediately reddened his face and folded his hands together: \"P Amitabha, female donor, male and female don''t kiss, please don''t Do the more fun things. \" Everyone was teased by his serious tone of eight hundred and milky. \"I just want to kiss you?" "Pinpin Jie deliberately teased him, praying with red lips, and scared the little monk to quickly earn her Hug hiding behind Jiang Yan. Yu Pinyou said: "This little monk is really funny. Only when you know how to give it to men and women is not a kiss, but also a donor. B Rong Yi smiled and said: \"I can be sure that he is definitely a Buddhist son, and then check the identity, send people back, don''t let his family Master and brother are anxious, yes, you can send someone to the road city owner to ask if anyone has lost the child. ¡¨ \"Yes.\" The guard turned and left. Mrs. Yin said: "After the sorrowful thing, I am not good enough to go out and go, otherwise it will lead to gossip, you Just go and see if you have something you like to bring back to Ghost Town. B Mrs. Tai Tai¡¯s wife followed and said: ¡®\¡¯We are not good at going out as Yin¡¯s family. If we meet friends and relatives, we will catch up with us. At the end, we stayed at the inn before the end of the conference. B The old man and the desolation should nod and agree. Yuan Yingying said: "Then let them go out and go shopping for themselves." Rongyi bought what he wanted, and he was not interested in going shopping. The biggest achievement of this century-old conference was to expose it. Yin Hou¡¯s identity is better if he can catch the Secretary. Unfortunately, the Secretary will choose to divination, as far as possible to avoid the danger. Yin Yi night sent someone to track Yin Houyi last night. They were all ruthless, and the Yiyi Pavilion did not have the news of choosing them. \"ÈÙÉÙÒ¯.....:, In the early morning, Boquero, who went out with Logus, was happy and tangled in a small step. Rongyi doubts: \"What''s wrong?" It is inconvenient to see other people in the face of the people. Rongyi and he went to nowhere. Pakro said with a low voice: ¡®\''We saw people in the same world as us. ¡¨ Rongyi has a slight glimpse: "How do you know that you are the same person in the world?" \"The color of their hair is dark, and the facial features are the same as us, yes, they are dressed and the mage of my world. The teachers are exactly the same, I can be sure that they are the same time and space people, and Logs has already followed them." Rongyi:??.....:, 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 250: Eat away Pakro and Rong Yi waited in the inn for a morning, and did not wait for Logs to come back. Rong Yi asked: "Do you say that Logs will not be around you, rushing to **** other people''s blood?" Boquero thought and didn''t want to rebut: "Impossible, Logus will not **** blood. B \"Oh~~~\" Rongyi means a deep smile: "Do you believe in Logus?" Bocchio¡¯s face was a serious one, and he said seriously: ¡°In fact, except for the bad mouth, Luo Gesi is still good, in us. After coming to the realm of comprehension, he is helping me, and I have earned my spiritual stone. After I came here, I have never seen him suck. Blood, he said that he is a responsible family, you can maintain life without bloodsucking, but he will not **** blood, mana will be lower than the blood-sucking responsibility. \"He can **** blood and improve his mana, even stronger than the mana of the blood-sucking sect. Bo Qiluo shone brightly and hurriedly asked: ""Yong Shaoye, do you know how to improve his mana?" Rongyi smiled and said: "He can do the same with our demon, and absorb the essence of Haoyue and the aura of heaven and earth, which can greatly enhance his mana. However, if you have improved mana, you can no longer control him. Even the cross I gave you will not work. Parchello: \"..... Rongyi patted his shoulder: "You think about whether you should tell him about this." Bocceiro nodded. Rong Yi felt that he needed to be quiet, and he did not bother him. He went to the children playing in the yard, and then heard Yin Yin said. :\" Take it to the kitchen and cook it for the chef. B Yin Sensen said calmly: "I think it would be more fragrant to eat." Jiang Yan does not matter: \"All can. B The demon said: \"Grandma said that I can not eat the same kind. B The little monk''s milk sounds the airway: "The little donor, we can''t kill." Yin Yidao: "We don''t kill, just eat it. B Little monk: ??.....:? Rongyi curiously walked over: \"Son{¡¼], what are you talking about?¡¨ Yin Yin saw Rongyi, and excitedly ran over and took Rongyi to Jiang Yan in front of them, pointing to a creature on the ground and said: \"µù Hey, we want to eat it. M \"How do you want to see anything?" Rongyi raised his hand and hit his forehead, then looked down and lay a mouse on the ground. More animals, but two more wings than the mouse. \"Isn''t this a bat?\" He squinted, swarmed down, checked the body of the bat, and found that the bat was seriously injured, immediately "The priest, you are coming over to see if it is a guise." Boccaro quickly ran over and looked: \"It should be Logus. B In the eyes of human beings, the bats are all the same, and it is not clear whether it is a guise. \"It is Zhangus." The demon is a monster that can distinguish each other''s appearance. Rongyi is speechless: \"Know that he is Logus, you also said that you want to eat him. B Yin Yi and Yin Sensen have the same voice: \"We don''t know that he is Logus.¡¨ Bo Qi Luo was anxious: "The refining syrup on my body is a bright syrup suitable for the priest to drink. ,How to do? M Rong Yi took out the wound medicine and stuffed it into the bat''s mouth. After a while, the bat''s body recovered and its wings moved slightly. Bocceiro screamed quickly: "Loggs, are you okay?" The bat slowly opened his eyes and saw them. They screamed: "Damn. B Rong Yi asked: "Who were you injured?" \"Female Mage.....Loggers angered:\" She called over indiscriminately, if not for too long, no bloodsucking, mana changed Weak will not be hurt by her. ¡¨ Bocceo: ??.....:? \"Is there only one female mage?\" \"There is also a wizard, he is only standing by and watching the show. No matter who they are, they don¡¯t want to go back to the world, don¡¯t go back. . \"Luggs suffered such a heavy injury for the first time, feeling very faceless, and turned to fly back to the room. Yin Yin was very disappointed: "The food flies away." Rongyi is funny and kind: "It¡¯s as if my father and I are treating you badly, not letting you eat. B He took out five big bags of snacks from the storage ring and gave them to the little monk who was eating zero: "This is a meat muffin." Dare to eat? \" Little monk: ??.....:? Boqi Luodao: ""Master, I went to see Logus." \"Well, let''s go.\" Rongyi continues to tease the little monk: \"Little baby, do you remember the Buddhist monk in your own temple? If you I can''t think of my own Buddha''s door, and I can''t say the law of my master and my brothers. I will take you to sell it. The little monk couldn¡¯t understand what he said. Yin Hao took out a piece of biscuit and stuffed it into the mouth of the little monk: \"Eat. B The little monk turned around and played with the children. In the afternoon, the guard who went to find the little monk¡¯s teacher came back. The result was the same. I didn¡¯t find the younger brother¡¯s brother. Did not find his family, went to the road to inquire, did not find out who lost the child, and finally left a message in Luchong House, who If you have lost your child, go to the North City Inn or find someone in the city hall of Ghost Town. The Centennial Conference was held for half a month. After half a month, everyone continued to leave Liancheng. The lively city has become cold and clear. Rongyi, they have been waiting for someone to come to the young monk, and they have to bring the little monk back to the ghost town, so that Rongyi is strange. The little monk does not cry or make trouble, neither clamoring for the master and the brother, but also helping them to look after the other children, such as no The little monk will stop doing things that can be done. \"?Hai Zi, he said, do you say that this child is running away from home?\" Rong Yi thinks that his son Yin Sensen speaks old enough. Sinking, the little monk is more calm than Yin Sensen. Besides playing with children, he is more like a little baby. Other aspects are just like adults. Also, every time you eat, the little monk will read a bunch of scriptures against the flesh, and when they are full, they will stop eating. Moving chopsticks to eat vegetarian dishes, his every move makes Cuiyi curious who taught children who have such a Buddhist ceremony. Yin Yiyue looked at the little monk and said: "I have asked the Yiyi Pavilion to inquire about his affairs. I believe that someone will pick him up soon. B If he used to, he would never take care of the little monk''s life and death and throw people out to fend for themselves. sôÞThe law behind them: \"I have traveled for many years, I have never seen a Buddhist monk wearing a white ôÂôÄ of. \" \"I have seen it.\" Steps out and said: \"The host of Guangyin Temple is wearing a white pipa, but the other monks of Guangyin Temple are wearing Yellow is the blue and brown cuddle. \" Law: "Is he the apprentice of the Guangyin Temple?" Step by step and shake your head: \"I have not heard that the Guangyin Temple hosted the apprentice, but the appearance of the little monk is a bit like the chairman of the Guangyin Temple.\" Rong Yi was surprised: "The young monk will not be his son? Didn''t you say that he was not in the dust last time? He may be because of his son. I have not grown up yet, so I am reluctant to leave. ¡¨ \"Master, he is a monk, it is impossible to have children with other people after he has become a Buddha. B \"It''s also ©–\" Rongyi no longer wants to be a small monk. In any case, there are not many people eating in the house. \"Rong cousin, Rong Biao brother...\" followed by the entrance to the gate of the city''s main house, the excellent excitement ran to the front of Rongyi: \"I took you I showed my enchanted characters to my friends. They looked envious and asked me where the enchanters were bought. Let me special. Have a face. \" Rongyi saw that he was so happy and happy: "I didn''t let you lose face." \"Rong cousin, I found that your alchemy is also very good. Can you teach me when you have time?" When the rhythm heard this, he smiled and said: "I feel that in the near future, we will have more than one younger brother. B Step by step, smiled, and saw that he also returned to Ghost Town with them. He couldn¡¯t help but scream: "How come he came again." The Xinyue, who is next to you, wants to know why his master has loved to go to Ghost Town after returning from Rongyi. \"Yin Shidi, I have to bother you for a while on your house, don''t you mind?" "When you talk, look at you." Rongyi. Yin Yin night: "Do you not care about things in your house?" \"No.\" Chai Yutou also replied back. Yin Yin night saw him staring at the eyes, then he followed his gaze and saw that Rongyi and Yipin had a good chat and smile. The flowers are still splendid, and they are very dazzling in the light of the sun. When I see his smile, my heart is also very happy. Can not help but rise up. Suddenly, I chuckled. Yin Yin night heard the sound and looked at him. Seeing him looking straight into Rongyi¡¯s laughter, his heart sank, and his appearance was not right, especially he Look at the eyes of Rongyi, without any anger, contempt or hate, but rather affectionate, as if to see the person you like, eye With a sense of coziness, there is only a figure of glory in the eyes. See people you like... Yin Yin night thought of this, my heart is tight, do you like him to love Rongyi? Since I saw Rongyi, I have become erratic. In order to prevent him from becoming a pro-Family, I also killed the embroidered mother. Everything is very clear that you really like the glory. \"Xiaoyi..." Yin Yuyue went to the front of Rongyi and blocked the sight of Rongyi. Rongyi smiled at him: \"? Haizi, he is, what happened?¡¨ Yin Yin night grabbed his hand: \"I am tired, we go back to the room to rest.¡¨ \"Good.\" Rongyi said to others: ¡®\¡¯ We went back to the room first. \" His face was closed and his lips were closed. Yin Yin¡¯s eyes blinked at the moment of turning around, and his heart, and sure enough, he liked Rongyi, or he would not hear Rongyi. When he returned to the room, his face became ugly. Rongyi was close to Yin¡¯s ear, and said softly: "The child is jealous. After we went to Liancheng, there is no such thing." Wait for us...:? Yin Yin night noticed that the gaze behind him became more cold, and the corner of his mouth smirked: "Good. B \"Yes, let''s go back to the room.\" Rong Yi could not wait for the hand of Yin Ye night to run back to the backyard, but I don¡¯t know that someone was gloomy and was about to ruin the city government. - The old lady next to Yin saw this scene and was really worried. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 251: We are suffering After Rongyi and Yin Yi¡¯s nights were loved, they were taken to the bathtub for a hot bath. Yin Yan¡¯s slender five fingers gently scraped the long black hair of the person leaning in his arms, and muttered: "You think you are this person." how is it? \" Rongyi poured water on his body: "In the words of our world, he is simply a god, and his mood is repeated. Often, always make things that people can''t understand, but seeing that his family is dying because of his sorrow, his mother is also trying to protect you. When I left the world, I wouldn¡¯t care about him. I could bear it. I couldn¡¯t bear to say a few words. Anyway, I can¡¯t beat him now. When my realm exceeds him, hey, see how he is arrogant in front of me. B \"There is nothing else besides these?\" \"I don''t have much contact with him, what else can I have?" Yin Yi night hooked the corner of the mouth: \" If he said like it.....:? Before he finished, Rongyi turned his head and asked: "He won''t say that he likes you?" \"No.\" Rongyi¡¯s big breath: \"I thought he was confessing, and then forced you to be with him." Yin Yin night saw him so nervous, his mouth smiled even more, pinching his face and said: \"I will not be with him." \"If he used his mother''s death to marry you?\" \"No.\" Yin Yin night sure: "I will compensate him in other ways, but it will not be a close relative. B The two don''t like each other. It doesn''t make any sense to get married, but it hurts each other. Rongyi finally let go of his heart and continued to take a shower. Yin Yin night saw him so happy, decided not to say anything that he liked him, so as not to increase his distress, let everyone The relationship has become paralyzed and the mother is embarrassed. Of course, he will not let ÆâÀ½ continue this way, he will secretly prevent them from getting too much contact, let ÆâÀ½ die early. At noon, the two talents came out of the room to accompany the children to eat. Because when Rongyi returned to Ghost Town, he said it with Yin Yin Night. Unless people are in the field or in a closed refining machine, no matter how busy they are, they must take time to accompany their children il\''] to increase their mutual pro Recently, you cannot be unfamiliar with your child. Since the unwritten rules, others have not consciously followed, and then slowly found that every day, breakfast, lunch, It is a very pleasant thing to have a chat with your family and to make the relationship between loved ones and teachers and apprentices more intimate. In particular, Yan Pinjie and Yu Pinyou are both of them. They feel that they are close to their parents and grandparents, and they no longer feel the ancestors. Fathers are people who are not good at communicating. Rongyi and Yin Yi night came to the hall, children il\''] and Mrs. Yin, they had already sat at the dinner table and talked and laughed. Yin Yin night saw the two vacancies next to the cockroach, sitting quietly next to the cockroach, let Rongyi sit on his other side Separate the righteousness from the embarrassment. I didn¡¯t find Yin Yin¡¯s night to be deliberate. I saw that Rong Yi was blocked by Yin Yin¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t talk. \"Opening a meal, opening a meal.\" Chen Yin, who had been hungry for a long time, cried. Rongyi is strange: \"You seem to be hungry very fast recently? M He found Yin Yin as if he was not eating enough, and shouted to eat every day. Mrs. Yin said with a smile: "The little cherry is learning the refiner recently, and it consumes more spiritual power. He will be hungry if he has not built the foundation. Stomach, The dish was just on the table, Yin Yin immediately took the dish and opened it. The young monk meditates cross-legged. Mrs. Yin asked the next person to put the vegetarian dishes in front of the young monk, and let the next person use the other bowl to clip the vegetarian dishes to the young monk. Yin Yin night from the first dish to the table, began to give Rongyi a dish, the dish has not been on, the bowl of Rongyi is filled with a large bowl Rong Yi said without words: \"So many dishes, how to eat?" Yin Yin night means profoundly: "You used too much before, you should also make up." The law of the law is squinting at Rongyi: "Yes, Master should make up for it." Several elders laughed and didn''t want to insert them into the topic of their young people. Rongyi¡¯s eyes are white and night, and the small voice: \"There was enough to make up before.¡¨ Today, the whole night, Yin Yin¡¯s night shots in his body can be quite a lot. For the body of Xuanyin, it is a good thing, than Tonic also #. Yin Yin night laughed and laughed. Everyone who knows understands what he means, and everyone secretly snickers. Suddenly slammed, he stood up and said: "I remember that I still have something, I will not eat it." Everyone clearly felt that he was not happy. Rong Yi looked at the back of his departure and asked Yin Yin with a voice: "What happened to him?" Yin Yin night replied: \"Hot hot, don''t care about him ©–M \"Since we are not happy to be here, don''t stay here, why bother yourself." Rongyi no longer cares about things. Love, start to eat the child, he gave him a sandwich of love dishes. After lunch, there are a bunch of monks who come to the door to ask for help. Rongyi can just sell the symbols that have been abandoned for three years. Since the enchanted symbols are already famous on six continents, there are so many comprehensions to buy the characters, so the price sold is three years longer. The former is much higher. Step by step to earn a pot full of Fufeng. Rongyi also earned a lot, because he refining the demon repair, the magic repair, and the ghost repair, sword repair, the variety is more, but the refining The system has less time, so the price is relatively higher than that of the self-cultivator, but the Buddha''s enchantment is cheaper than the self-cultivator. The scope of the Buddhist monks accepted. Rongyi also specially set up a big brand at the gate of the city''s main government, which reads the first-class Xiuxian magic charm and sells it to seven hundred. The spirit stone, the second-class Xiuxian is two top-grade Lingshi, the third-level Xiuxianfu one hundred pieces of Shangling Lingshi, the fourth-level Xiuxianfu is one thousand pieces. Shangpin Lingshi, the five-level Xiuxianfu is 5,000 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi, the sixth-level Xiuxianfu is eight thousand pieces of Shangpin Lingshi, and the seventh level of Xiuxianfu It is necessary to have five celestial spirit stones, eight cultivating sacred ceremonies to be fifty sacred stones, and nine ninth cultivating sacred ceremonies to have one hundred sacred stones, not bargaining. According to the price on the brand, many monks can be discouraged, but in order to be able to upgrade their abilities, everyone can only Tight pockets to buy the enchantment. Responsible for the help of the sale of the law, the collection of Lingshi have received Feng cramps, see so many Lingshi envy to the eyes: \"Master, Master You have earned the spiritual stone and don''t forget the apprentice and the younger brother. B Step by step and put your hand on the shoulder of the law: \"You will be all in the future. I am waiting for me to learn all the patterns of Master. Come over, otherwise I can only do attack, defensive and solid characters. B \"The brother is so good.,, \"Teacher, I will rely on you for the equipment of the future." Now step by step to concentrate on learning the enchantment, the law is responsible for concentrate on learning refining and refining. \"No problem. M Rongyi asked the law: "I am not good?" The law quickly said: "Of course, Master is very good. If there is no Master, there will be no us in the future." \"Less than flattering." Rongyi smiled: "When I earned Lingshi, you will buy me materials. B \"Master, you have to do so much material. B \"Do not tell you.,, Rongyi looked at the steps and asked with a voice: "Step by, you can still return to the Nine Schools?" Step by step: \"Yes, Master, do you want me to go back to the Nine School?¡¨ \"I want to go to the peak of the sky, that is, I once fell into the dark road to see, can you take me in?" In fact, Rongyi wants to dive himself Go in, but if you sneak in, no one will bring it in. \"Yes, but now the Tianxu Peak has become the residence of the head, and the yard where Rongyi once lived may also become the residence of the head. Son, it may even have been discovered by the head of the dark passage, laying a trap in the dark passage or directly sealing the dark passage. \"Steps to think about it:\" If Master can trust me, I will go back to you to find out the truth in two days. If the secret is still there, Master will not be late. B Rongyi thinks about it, but he is not in a hurry to send the materials to modern times. He handed the Fudu to the law to sell them and returned to the house. Xinyue came face to face, and the attitude was bad: \"Rongyi, our master.....:? Sitting in the hall and talking about Yin Yue, I saw Xinyue, and immediately got up and interrupted the words of Xinyue: \"Xiaoyi.....:, Rong Yi asked him: "You are busy with things." Yin Yin night sighed, pulling up the hand of Rongyi: \"You have been in Ghost Town for so long, have not been good to take you out Strolling, taking advantage of the availability of the day, we both went out to have fun. ¡¨ Rongyi happy asked: "Do you want to take me to play?" \"Hmm." Yin Yi night with Rongyi quickly left the city government. The smoldering in the hall is used to conceal the voice: "When you look at this situation, you know that the master has to do whatever it takes, and take everything. Give it to us to do it. \" P sighed: "We are suffering, ©–M Outside the hospital, Xinyue hurriedly shouted: ""Yongyi, our master said to see you. B Unfortunately, Rongyi has not heard what she said. Xinyue was so angry that he returned to the courtyard of the temple and said to him: "The master, Rongyi and Yincheng the Lord went out. B ÆâÀ½ frown: \"You know where they are going?\" \"Nothing.\" \"ºß." Replay the cup. Xinyue: \".....:, She found that her family¡¯s main character¡¯s recent ambiguity was more eccentric than before, especially when faced with glory, when it¡¯s good or bad. By the way, I will also smirk the things that Rongyi sent, and I don¡¯t know what to laugh at. Blink her: \"What are you doing here?\" Xinyue turned and went out. He stopped her again: \"If Rongyi is back, bring someone over." \"ÊÇ©–" Xinyue ran to the courtyard and waited for Rongyi. It is a pity that the sky is dark, and Rongyi and Yinyin have not returned yet. At this point, they are sitting on the back of the white bird flying east. Rong Yi curiously said: \"? Haizi hehe, where are we going? You are not saying to take me to Ghost Town? How to fly out of Ghost Town Outside? ,, \"Ghost Tomb City is similar to Haishan City. It¡¯s all those streets that are strolling around. It¡¯s boring and boring. I¡¯m going to show you some different things now. Kind of scenery. Yin Yin night wrapped his body with Rong¡¯s cloak and blocked the cold wind invasion: \"There is also the ghost city, which belongs to me. /P©– 0 author gossip: Ask for the recommended ticket--Thank you for the rewards and gifts of Yedu and Bole 3783508, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 252: I canst help it. About half an hour later, the white bird finally slowed down and landed on a hilltop, waiting for Rongyi and Yin night from him. Down, very interesting wings spread out. Rongyi looked around the darkness, curious: \"? Haizi hehe, where is this?\" Yin Yin looked at the front and said: "This place was once called Forgotten City." \"Forget Chuancheng? Legend has it that the talent of the Forgotten River has to go to the land of the government?\" \"Correct.,, \"Why are you saying that you used to?" Yin Yin night explained to him: \"Before I heard that 10,000 years ago, there was a beautiful and prosperous big city here, which is the top ten cities in Beizhou. ¨D, Suddenly there was a glimpse of all the monks in the city disappearing without a trace. ¡¨ \"Determining is disappearing, aren''t they moving by themselves?¡¨ \"It disappeared, and even the whole city disappeared, and some people witnessed the disappearance of the people in the city and the big city. Rongyi is even more strange: "Since someone sees them disappear, how are the people who saw this scene still?" \"The man said that only the people in the city disappeared, the people outside the city were safe and sound, and the big city disappeared and left a huge pit.\" Yin Yin Night Finger At the foot of the mountain, the black lacquered big hole: \"Is it seen? It used to be the Forgotten City.¡¨ Rong Yi looked: \"The underside is dark and can''t be seen clearly.\" He took out a character and prepared to throw it into the lighting below, but was stopped by Yin Yin night: \"No. \"why?,, Yin Yin night put his character away: \" After a while, you will know. B \"Well, how can this place be yours?¡¨ \"At that time, the city owners of other cities thought that this was a cursed place, and everyone was not willing to take over here, only ghosts. The city owner of Lingcheng took it as his own territory, so now I am in charge of it, and most people dare not approach here, especially at night. \"Then you bring me to you, Yin Yin laughed and said nothing, took out the tables, chairs and tea pastries: "In the three years you disappeared, I often come here." A glimpse of Rongyi. \"Sometimes watching this beautiful scenery quietly will make you a lot of troubles." Yin Yin night poured two cups of tea, and then picked up the _ cup He smelled it under the nose and put it on his lips, but he held the rich wrist with Rongyi. He doubted looking at Rongyi. Rongyi took his hand and took off the tea in his hand, then held his hand tightly and let each other hand warm to each other: \"Suddenly, just want to hold your hand like this.\" Yin Yi night heard, but also held back to him. The two did not speak, quietly looking at the front, although it was dark, but they made the two feel that the night is beautiful, as a self-cultivator The ears are very sensitive and can hear the other party''s screams. The sound is very consistent, just like the unity of the mind. Rong Yi suddenly said: "I can''t help it." \"Ok?\" Yin Yin night did not understand what he meant, and saw Rongyi hug him and kissed his lips. Rongyi kissed very hard and very warm, like to **** people into the body. Yin Yin night put him on his lap and kissed back. The breeze blew, and the two men were like intertwined lover, tightly intertwined. Suddenly, there was a voice coming from under the mountain. Rong Yi looses Yin Yin night lips: \"What is the sound?¡¨ Yin Yin night licked the lips that were swallowed by Rong Yi: \" Come. B \"What is it?" \"You see it yourself. B Rongyi sat in front of Yin¡¯s night legs. At first, the sound of the wind was all in the ear, and slowly the light under the mountain was light. \"What is that?" Rong Yi wants to stand up, but he is held tight by Yin Yin night. \"Don''t move, you can see it clearly when you sit down." Rongyi pointed to the following: "Then you said that the big pit? Is it the former forgotten city?" \"Hmm 0,, Rongyi no longer speaks, quietly looking at the big pit below. The light from the crater is getting brighter and brighter, just as bright as a round moon. Rong Yi curiously said: \"How does it shine?\" Yin Yiyue said: "I will tell you later.,, Soon, Rongyi saw the meteor: "The meteor is a meteor. B Yin Yi night doubts: \"What is a meteor?" \"The detailed explanation will be very complicated. You can''t understand it. Simply put, it will be a flowing star. Just look at something that you just saw. Flashed in the sky. B \"That''s not the meteor you said. B \"What is that?\" Rongyi just finished asking this, the sky is like a meteor shower, and the colorful brilliance falls from the sky. In the big pit, the scenery is very spectacular and beautiful, and people are reluctant to blink. He opened his eyes in surprise: "Not a meteor, what are these colorful lights? Why do you want to enter the big pit." Yin Yin Night Road: \"You use the spiritual power to take a closer look at what they are." Rongyi concentrated his spiritual power in his eyes, then magnified the lens to see the human face in the light. He was shocked and took a closer look. It turned out to be the soul of man. \"They are souls. B \"Yes, they are the souls of the monks, and here is like the entrance to the underworld. The souls of the dead will fly here. Enter the big pit. B Rong Yi asked: "Is this really the entrance to the underworld?" Yin Yin night shook his head slightly: \"I don''t know, I used to want to get close to it, but I was almost sucked in. I also came here during the day. There is nothing in it, and I still don¡¯t know why the big pit attracts so many souls here. B \"Will they come out after they enter?\" \"I have only seen the soul that has entered, never seen a soul coming out from inside.¡¨ Rongyi is delighted to point to two of the souls: \"Children, hey, you look, there is also a lover, Fengfeng, here. B The souls of the Taoist people saw the glory. They were watching them, and they smiled at them, and the light on them was bright and bright. Rong Yi curiously said: \"Why is each soul different in color?\" \"It should be related to the morals they had accumulated during their lifetime. I once saw a monk¡¯s soul is golden, very dazzling, he I must have done a lot of things before I was alive. \"Yin Yin Night refers to the soul of some children: \"Their souls are all white, white souls are Very simple, indicating that nothing has been done. B Rongyi smiled and asked: "What color do you think our soul is?" Yin Yin night laughed: "My soul is undoubtedly black. After entering the land, I will be sent to the 18th floor or to hell. Send to the livestock road 0\" \" Even if you become a livestock, it is also the most handsome animal oM Yin Yan night eyebrows: "If you become ugly, you don''t like it?" \"Like, no matter what you like. ¡¨ Yin Yin night does not speak. Rongyi didn¡¯t hear a voice behind him, and $specially looked forward to it. Now it¡¯s scared by an ugly face, if it¡¯s not Yin night. Tightly next to him, it is estimated that people will fall to the ground. \"I fuck, I was shocked by you. B Yin Yin night looked at him innocently: \"You are not saying that no matter what I become, do you like it?¡¨ \"This is not a problem that you like or dislike, but a problem that is scared by a ghost that you suddenly become." "Rongyi didn''t pinch him." Ghost\''s face: \"Get back soon, wait a day, you really become ugly, come and test me again.¡¨ Yin Yin night laughed and untied his face. Rongyi turned his head and continued to look at the soul: "Do you say my soul is color?" \"I guess it is red. \"Red? What does red mean?\" \"Red generally means doing bad things and doing good things." Yin Yi night thought and thought again: \"The representatives of these colors are just me. I haven''t been able to count the numbers that I have observed in the past few years. I don''t know what their colors mean. I don''t know very well. ¡¨ \"Hmm." Rongyi leaned in his arms and asked: "You said that we will one day hold hands like the Taoist people to go to the government." \"will not.\" \"why?,, \"You don''t think we can always sit in the scenery like now, isn''t it disturbed?" \"If it can always be so good, of course.\" Rongyi looked at the sky: \"No one found such beautiful scenery?\" \"Few people come here.¡¨ At this time, the soul that fell into the crater slowly decreased. At the moment when the last soul entered the big pit, it was in the big crater A vortex appears between them. When the vortex stopped, there was a sly picture inside, which was not very clear, and I could only see some houses faintly. profile. Rong Yi was surprised: "" Haizi, hey, I seem to see a house in the big pit." Yin Yi night light: "I also saw it. I used to think that it was a land, but after I observed it, the land should not be like this. Easy to appear in the realm of comprehension. \" ¡®\'' Will it be the phantom of the big pit, or the previous photo of the forgotten Chuancheng? ¡¨ \"Possibly, oh, The time when the big pit picture only appeared in the tea disappeared, and then the light of the big pit slowly darkened. \"How is it dark? Is it over?¡¨ \"Well, it¡¯s over, it will appear tomorrow night.¡¨ Rongyi did not see the picture buildings, some lost, and some tickles, very curious about the land displayed in the pit. Where is the party. \"?Hai Zi, hey, I remember the map you gave me, there is no you forgot about Chuancheng.\" He took out the map and looked at it: \"I really didn''t." Yin Yin Night pointed to the Ghost Town on the map and went up a little more, where it was marked with a black dot: \"This is the Forgotten City After the disappearance of the Forgotten City, some people think that the name is unlucky to erase it. This black spot is still my own point. The finger of Rongyi is drawn from the black spot on the map to the place of Ghost Town:\"When the city of Forgot is returned to your name, Ghost Town It became the largest city in the nine great cities of Beizhou, and it was good for the children. B Yin Yin¡¯s mouth was bent up and bent. \"?Hai Zi, hey, how did you get the ghost town? Did you grab it?\" \"Oh it is. The old city owner wanted to give Ghost Town to his children, but his children couldn¡¯t wait to take the seat of the city. I came up with the assassination of the old city master, but I finally lost my hand. The old man was disappointed with his children, and he took the position of the city. Since Ghost Town has always been a ghost repair, the people who participated can only be ghost repairs. I was passing by, and I was very lucky. , ........ Yin Yan night face suddenly sinks, coldly shouted: \" Come out. B 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 253: Really disappointing Rongyi listened to his tone, and looked at him with a look of vigilance: "Who is hiding nearby?" Yin Yin night saw that the other party did not come out, immediately released the knowledge of the detective, but did not find the other''s footprint, but he just had I feel someone, but now it is not a figure, indicating whether the other party is going to leave, or the realm is above him. He quickly pulled up Rongyi. Suddenly, a few black shadows came over, the speed was like lightning, and they were caught off guard. Yin Yin night, while picking up the white bird, quickly knocked off the flying things. Rong Yi also barely used the map in his hand to make a black shadow, and then he was taken up by Yin Yin¡¯s night to sit on the white bird. Baique cares and asks: "What happened? M Rongyi frowned: "I met someone who attacked me." \"mm?\" \"I don''t know, stay up late, who did you find out?¡¨ Yin Yin night calmed his face: \"I don''t know.¡¨ Rongyi looks at their place: "It''s really disappointing." It was rare for him to come out alone with Yin Yin Night, but he was disturbed. Then, he saw a white shadow appearing in their place. When you look closely, it is actually the person he knows: "It is him." \"Who is it?\" Yin Yin night turned his head and the white clouds disappeared into their sight. \"is a white cloud." Rong Yi said with a deep face: "I don''t know what he wants to do." Yin Yi night wrinkled his brow: \"Have you been hurt by him?\" \"No, I reacted quickly when I arrived. I used the map to take pictures of things that flew over.\" Rongyi checks whether the map has been subjected to it, but it Now the map has been drawn _ a graphic,: \"Hey, kid hehe, you look." He took the map to the front of Yin Ye night: \"How is the five-pointed star pattern here?b The black line on the five-pointed star pattern happens to be the Ghost Tomb, the Frozen City, the Magic Valley, the Yufu, the Evil Area, the Yindu, the Shuhai, the Yuzhen, and the Blood Mountain. And ... Forgot to connect, just form a pentagonal figure. Rongyi doubts: \"Before Baiyun sneaked us, is it necessary to remind us that ten cities can connect to the city with a graphic?\" Yin Yin night blinked: "I can''t guess his intention." \"When he has something, can''t he say it clearly? Why do you have to sneak it out?" "Yongyi flipped the map:\" What does this graphic mean? Have you seen this graphic? \" Yin Yin looked at the graph and thought about it, then took out the brush and connected the five points of the five-pointed star: \"Is not like the map ?n \"Uh, oh, \"But there is no such graphic in our array.¡¨ \"Yes." Rongyi turned to look at him: \"Bai Qiluo, their world map is like this, let''s go back and ask him. b \"it is good.,, When Rongyi and Yin Yuyue returned to the main government of Ghost Town, they had been there for more than one hour. Xinyue, who is meditating in the courtyard, heard footsteps and immediately opened his eyes and saw Rongyi and Yinyue hurriedly walked to the backyard. She wants to keep up with the eavesdropping about what happened, but she is afraid that she will discover her existence in the night, and if she angers the night, she will not die. In order to make a small life, she finally resisted the urge to eavesdrop. Rongyi and Yin Yi night came to the door of the room of Boccaro: \"Father, priest.....:? It wasn¡¯t very heavy, but the cypress was immediately opened, and I heard the voice of Rongyi. I quickly got up and opened the door, and I saw Yin¡¯s night. And stunned: \"Rong Shaoye, Yincheng Lord, is this time to come to me to have something?¡¨ Rongyi took out the map and showed it to Bocceo: "Father, I remember that your world has this map, right?" Bo Qi Luo looked at it and nodded: "Yes, there is such a formation, called the five-man fighting star array. B Rongyi asked him: "What does it do?" Then, they had a lazy voice on their heads: "It¡¯s similar to your transmission, you can pass us to other places. Rong Yi and Yin Yi night looked up and saw a bat hanging upside down on the beam. Rong Yi asked: "How is Logus in your room?" Parchello: \"..... Lyss scorned: "Why are you in the main room of Yincheng, why do I have it in the room of Percy?" \"Oh--\" Rongyi¡¯s eyes looked at Bocceo with warmth. Bo Qi Luo immediately red face: \"Loggs, you don''t want to talk nonsense, will let Rong Shaoye misunderstand them. B \"Misundership will be misunderstood, what are you afraid of?" "Loggers flew down and changed back to human form and asked Rong: "Why did you suddenly ask to come here? Asked about the Five Mantles Magic Circle? \" \"We are just eager to confirm if you know this magical array, forget that you need a rest at night, we will Don''t bother you, you continue to sleep ©–" \"Wait.\"Haggs stopped the glory of them: \"You ask this array must have other purposes." Rongyi turned his eyes: "We just know this magical array. What do you think we can do? But it should have A big role, let us tell you when we study it, of course, we also welcome you to participate in the study. B \"We are all woken up by you anyway, just look at it now. B Rongyi is also anxious to know the meaning of the picture of Baiyun Suihua. Just sit down and spread the map, and then simply say something about it. :\" At that time, he only drew a five-pointed star map. As for the intention of drawing his picture, it is not a magical array. I don¡¯t know, the outer circle It¡¯s a day and night painting. Do you think it will be a magical array? \" Yin Yinyue said: "I didn''t know when they didn''t explain the magical array. But I heard them say that the five-headed fighting star made a battle. After use, you can be sure that this is a matrix map. B Logus nodded, his thoughts were the same as Yin night. Rong Yi and Bo Qi Luo took a look at it: \"You mean that ten towns are connected into a magical array, you can open it to... - a world ..... Bocciro was surprised to see Rongyi: "Going to another world? You mean we can return to our world?" Yin Yin night: "This is very possible. B Bocciro looked at Luo Gesi and said: "Great, we can finally go back. B Logs is silent and silent. Bocciro saw that he was not happy and asked: "Loggs, don''t you want to go back?" \"Go back, of course I want to go back, but that was the idea of ??more than two years ago, now..." Soles looked at Bocceiro and said nothing. Bocciel looked at him with a puzzled look. Rongyi really can''t stand it: "Luo Gesi, a priest is a person who needs to speak straight to understand, and you want to stop and die. He can''t understand it at all." He turned his head and said to Yin Yiyue: ""? He is a child, you should be glad that I did not make a long time to pursue you, if you Like the priests, their mode of getting along, it is estimated that our grandson has not yet come together. B Yin Xiaoyue laughed at the night and said in the identity of the person who came over: "There is sometimes a need to take the initiative to get the two people to get along better. B Bo Qiluo blushes and says: ""Jing Shaoye, Yincheng Lord, you two misunderstood, and I and Logus are not like you. Taoist relationship. ¡¨ Logus screamed: "Now is not, not necessarily in the future." Pakro said in a deep voice: "I can''t be a vampire as a priest." Luo Gesi coldly said: "This is the reason why I don''t want to go back. After we go back, we can''t be like one now. You can sit here and talk quietly, but we can stay here and we can leave the bond of the world together. ¡¨ \"If we don''t go back, we can''t see friends and family again. Do you want the result to be like this? And here for us Everything is so strange that it is not suitable for us to survive. B Logus: \"...?\" Yin Yin night saw that they were about to quarrel, picked up the map, and pulled Rongyi quietly out of the room. Rong Yi sighed: "When they go back, it is really hard to be together again." Yin Yin asked him: "Is it just like the real world, can you not be a ghost and a comprehension to become a companion?" \"They are more serious than us. They can get along with each other at least at the 100th anniversary meeting. They will kill each other as soon as they meet. In the eyes of the priest, every vampire is a sinful existence, and it is necessary to scribble the roots, so the vampire is also a hate for the priest. Bone, see one kill one. \" Yin Yin Night: \"... Rong Yi and Yin Yi night returned to the room where they lived and spread the map and said: \"I have a bold guess, Bai Yunyi and Rong Rong I want to open this battle to go to their world in Logs, but I don¡¯t quite understand the purpose of Baiyun¡¯s going to other worlds. What? \" Yin Yi night lightly: "There is this possibility, but this is not my concern. They don''t care about me when they want to go. I compare Worried about you. B \"I?\" \"Baiyunè¡ If you find a way to open the array, why doesn¡¯t he open it directly, and specifically ran to tell you?\" Rongyi: \".....:? \"I am worried that he will want to use you to open the enchantment, after all, you are also from other worlds. Rongyi has a slight glimpse: "It makes sense. B Yin Yin night put away the map: \"The sky is bright, you will rest, wait for breakfast and come to call you." \"how about you?¡¨ \"I have something to explain to fix them.¡¨ \"Uh, oh, Yin Yin left the room and called the squid into the study: "The quest of the Detective All the Detectives who stopped the message stopped the task. Find the whereabouts of Bai Yunyi, Rong Rong, Si Xuan and Yin Hou. \" A little bit of a smash: "The master, if the spy stops the task in hand, we will have to pay compensation to the person who bought the message." That would be a big loss. B Yin Yin night gave him a cold look. In addition to facing Rongyi, he did not like to repeat what he said just now. The cultivation knows that the master is already angry, and does not dare to delay, and quickly took the lead to do this. When the sky was bright, Rongyi was called to eat by the children. On the way, he saw both Bocceo and Lygus coming out with dark circles. Rong Yi knows and asks: ""Father, Logus, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Bo Qi Luo was forced to smile. Before an extra hour, after Rong Yi left, he and Logs had a big fight. Luo Gesi was angry with him. The relationship between the two kissed him strongly, and when he was nervous, he kicked the lower body of Luo Gesi, and Luo Gesi couldn¡¯t get up at the moment. He was very guilty at the time, but fortunately Logus was fine. Logs coldly: "Where you give me M Rongyi came to the hall with a smile, but he did not see Yin Ye night and hey, and asked Mrs. Yin: "Mom, stay up all night and master?" Mrs. Yin said: "They have something to discuss, but they have to eat breakfast. B Rong Yi guessed that Yin Yin Night and Lu Ding were negotiating to deal with Bai Yunyi, and there was no more question. After having breakfast, Rongyi and stepping away from them continue to sell at the door. Xianglu laughed: "The number of people who buy a character today is as much as yesterday. B Rongyi looked at the dense crowd, and then, the woman with a thick face attracted his attention, and he blinked. I remember that this woman seems to be a sister of Yan Qiu Shuang, called... Rongyi thought for a moment, right, called Shuizhuhuan, she and Yanqiu cream have always been different. He called out the concealment, and let him quietly grab the water bamboo to examine the fall of the autumn frost. At this time, Shui Zhuhuan did not know that someone was eyeing her, and her attention was on the placard at the gate of the city¡¯s main government. table. The above-mentioned six-level enchanted symbol is about eight thousand pieces of top grade Lingshi, and it is the price of the cultivator, if it is the magical repair Will be more responsible, it is said to be a fairy stone above. For her, if she only buys one or two enchanted characters, she can barely accept it, but she has more instruments, just buy one or two. Zhang Fu magic is far from meeting her needs. \"How is the enchantment so responsible?\" Shuizhuhuan has a red-eyed pair of eyes, so she is so angry that she wants to take the device and rob it, but the city¡¯s government Every **** is higher than her, and she won¡¯t be able to scatter here. She licked her teeth and planned to buy a test and try the power. I know the **** of the seller said: "The enchantment of the magic repair has been sold out. If you need it, please come back at the beginning of next month. B \"What? Sold out?\"7Unsuccessful bamboo can not work: \"Is there not a few six-level magic repair enchantments?" \"There was a monk who bought the sixth grade all the time.¡¨ \"mm?\" The guard of the city pointed to the man who had not gone far: "It is him." Shuizhuhuan quickly chased it up. The other party walked quickly, blinking, and people turned into the alley. Shuizhuhuan chased it in. Suddenly, behind the scenes, he was stunned. When she woke up, she saw one. A handsome man smiles and looks at her. She groaned and smiled: \"Xian Shi, are you going to rob the money, or you want to rob the color? If you rob the money, you can consider it. When the words fell, they were slap in the face of a man next to her: \"The woman of Hehuan Pavilion is Sao." The person who fanned her is not someone else, it is the guardian of the Yin night. p sneer and laughed: "There is no one who can overwhelm a ship, at least the Hehuan Pavilion still has people worthy of our appreciation." The person he said is the autumn frost, and she is the little master and grandmother. They like the autumn cream and do the cool style. Like the front of the female demon in the demon, _ look is a person who loves to care about, so that they do not look pleasing to the eye. The water bamboo blossoms flashed through the wolf, but the smile on the face did not change: "Do you guys like to sing women?" While speaking, she quietly exerted her power, but found that her spiritual power was sealed. Concealed to smile at her: \"You Hehuai Club should be very clear that your natural enemy is a ghost repair, because the ghost repair is ruthless, will not I am tempted by you. ¡¨ When Shuizhuhuan heard that they were ghosts, they no longer seduce them with beauty, and they no longer swear, sinking their faces: \"Say, you guys What do you want to do when I am here? \" There is no nonsense in the burning: \"We ask you, where is the autumn frost?" \"ÑÞÇï˪?\" Shuizhuhuan a glimpse, for a long time did not hear the name, suddenly someone mentioned, really let her greatly appreciate Outside: \"You are looking for Yanqiu cream?m \"Yes.\"There is no patience to interrogate a person, picking up the dagger and making a knife in her hand: \"You better be honest, otherwise Your face is like your abundance. \" Shuizhuhuai frowned, but he didn''t care. He hadn''t been seriously injured before. He could eat some healing drugs. Let her skin recover as usual, unless the other party kills her, she will not be afraid at all, but she found that this knife is not like She thinks so simple. The burnt dagger is highly toxic, and once the skin is scratched, the wound will rot and rotten until the bone is clearly visible. p anxiously said: \"Crushing, the woman is most concerned about the appearance, you actually threaten her with her face, is it too cruel. b \"The poison of the dagger is what you refine." \"That''s a problem, my poison repair has always only refining the poison and not resolving the medicine. Her Feng will be abolished.¡¨ \"Poison repair? You are the personal guardian of the ghost town city concealed?" "Shui Zhuhuan heard that this person is proficient in refining, he has no poison People can understand, she is shocked and angry: "I don''t know where the autumn frost is, you ask me if it is useless." \"I really don''t know?\" The shaving put the dagger on her face. Shuizhu is a person who loves the Hehuan Pavilion and pays great attention to her appearance. She is afraid: "You don''t want to hurt my face, I really don''t know." Where is the autumn frost, I have not seen her for more than three years. ¡¨ \"You haven''t even heard of her news?\" The water bamboo glare flashed: "No, I haven''t heard it. I have never been with her. My people don''t dare to mention her in front of me. situation. ,, p anxiously: "How do I hear that you often inquire about her in private?" \"That was a long time ago. After she left the city, I didn''t ask again.¡¨ Burning and throwing the dagger: \"I said not to waste time, search her soul directly, check her memory." \"No, don''t search my soul.''\''Shuizhuhuan searched the soul of others, and the soul of the soul was unwilling to live. \"You can''t be." "Crushing the hand cover on her head." \"°¡Ò»Ò»\''\''s water bamboo screams. P is impatient and indifferent, watching her pain and yelling. In fact, he also wants to directly search for the soul at first, but it is a little trouble to search for the soul, that is, to be from her. The memory slowly looks for clues and takes longer. If you can''t find what you are looking for, you can increase your speed and speed. Shui Zhuhuan feels that something is stirring her brain, it hurts like a death, her face is white, her body is cold sweat, and The screams were silent, and when she got to the back, her nephew was so loud that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. After about an hour, the fire finally recovered his hand. Shui Zhu Huan can no longer support and fainted. P is impatient, regardless of her life and death, asked for the repair: "Do you find the fall of the autumn frost?" 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket - thank you 1234567890ht gift, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 254: Really disgusting Shaking and shaking his head: \"She didn''t lie, since the master and Rong Shaoye went to the wasteland to find the spring flowers more than three years ago, It was the last time she saw the Yancheng Lord. However, during the time when the Yancheng Lord disappeared, she went to the Hall of Joy in the Hall of Joy. When the cabinet owner reported the disappearance, he accidentally heard that their owner was talking to a man in the house. The man said, ''You can rest assured, I I won''t hurt her, I just hide her in the cemetery in the Devil''s Forest. When I use her, I will dig it out. I can be considered as a substitute. You taught her. After that, the owner of the house made the water bamboo happy into her house, and the water bamboo did not see the man, but saw no hands. Holding a jade tassel in the jade, the water bamboo is a favorite of the Yancheng master''s favorite scorpion, Yan Wushuang after the water bamboo joy, I immediately collected the comb, and after that I did not see the Yancheng master again, nor heard the news of the Yancheng master. ¡¨ \"So, Sizhi may have buried people in the cemetery." "Concealing the news immediately to Rongyi. After Rongyi listened, it was unbelievable: "Is even hiding people in the cemetery? No wonder we can''t find people. B If it is an ordinary person, he will die of oxygen deficiency or be scared in the coffin. Concealed: "The present is not very sure. B \"Whether it is true or not, I have to take a trip." Rongyi found Yinyue Night and said something about Shuizhuhuan. Yin Yin nodded at night: \"I will send someone to explore a real thing.¡¨ Rongyi shook his head: "I am better by myself. I am a person from other worlds. I can¡¯t count my _ I don¡¯t think I will bring people to dig graves. ¡¨ \"I will go with you." Yin Yi night can not rest assured that Rongyi brought people in the past, but also worried that the Secretary will have a post-push, especially in the five areas Take the ghost repair and the elite guards. When they came to the Devil''s Forest, Rong Yi said: "I will go to see an old friend first." Yin Yan night eyebrows: \"Old friends? Are you still old friends here?¡¨ \"Three years ago, when I was attacked by Jiang Yan to the Devil Forest, this old friend saved my life." "Rongyi walked into the Devil Forest, I saw a bunch of ghosts flying around and being trapped by the enchantments in the forest. The ghosts saw that there were high-ranking monks coming in, afraid to be beaten to the soul, and quickly hid in. Rongyi found the place where the genius who had helped him was haunted according to the vague memory, but did not see a ghost. \"They should be right in this neighborhood, how can they not be seen? Moved away?\" Yin Yi Night:??...:? For the first time, he heard that ghosts would also move. Rong Yi looked around and looked at Yin Yin¡¯s night: "It may be scared by your realm. You are a ghost repairer. Ghosts are most afraid of you sucking them, ??..... Yin night immediately released the pressure, whispered: \" Come out.\" Then, hundreds of female ghosts trembled from the ground to the ground because they couldn¡¯t stand the pressure of their pressure: \"ÏÉ , immortal, me, our mana, low power, please, please let us go.?... Rongyi found a female prostitute in red in hundreds of female ghosts. He smiled and walked over to the actress. The actress was scared and took a step back. Rongyi showed her a friendly smile: "Don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you." His smile made the female prostitute very reassured, and she calmed down and asked: "I don''t know what the gods called us out. m\" Rong Yi asked: "Three years ago... oh... it should have been four years. Four years ago, you still remember if a young man told you When you have the ability, I will come back to help you untie the enchantment and let you leave. ¡¨ The actress stunned and recalled the things four years ago. At that time, she was very kind and helpful and helped a pregnant girl. \"I remember the person who told us to leave us here is a little girl, not a young man. b Rongyi:??.....:, Yin Yiyue said: "He is a man." The actress was surprised: "Do you mean that the girl who was pregnant at the time was a man?" Rongyi said without words: "The focus is not here, I only ask you if you still remember him." \" Of course, I remember that he has a very fragrant smell, and he is chased by the flames." "The **** ghosts are puzzled: \" Why do you want to ask for four years? What happened before? ,, Rongyi asked her: "If I said that I was four years ago, do you believe?" The actress does not believe it. \"Forget it, whether you believe it or not, I hope to help me do something before helping you untie the enchantment.\" The actresses can hear the enchantment, and the eyes are bright: \"What?? \"Before the first, trouble you to help me investigate, two years ago, there are no ghosts to see someone buried alive here, and secondly, in our solution When you open the demon domain forest enchantment, you can convince the ghosts in the forest to work together to break together. B The actress said: "The first one has no problem, the second one is a bit difficult. The ghost with a higher realm than us will not necessarily listen to me. B \"They don''t want to go out?\" \"Who wants to go out? Like us, ghosts that have been closed for hundreds of years or thousands of years, I have long wanted to go out and see the world outside. field\" mustard. \"The message is sent out. B The actress and other sisters took a glance: "Oh, let''s go now." The actresses flew in all directions to get the news. Yin Yin night asked: "Do you really want to help them unlock the enchantment?" Rongyi nodded: \"I have observed that we can solve the enchantment quite simply, as long as the destruction of the enchantment layout is good, it is difficult to be in the forest. The ghosts in the squad are not rushing to break through the enchantment, and it will not help us to untie the enchantment. ¡¨ Rongyi and Yin Yu night waited for an hour in the same place, and the female genius finally heard the news. \"Xian Shi, the person you want to inquire is buried in the innermost part of the Devil''s Forest. I will take you to the past." On the way, I heard a lot of ghosts excited about discussing things that can leave the Devil Forest. When there is still a distance from the innermost part of the forest, the female genius stops: "I am sorry, I can only bring you here. There are more vicious ghosts in it. If I break into it, I will be eaten, but you are different.....:, She subconsciously looks at the night and night: \"You are in a high realm, he is afraid that you will **** them. B Rongyi thanked him. \"The latest burial mound is the person you are looking for." "The **** ghost said this quickly and left here. Rongyi and Yin Yi night they flew deeper. Yin Yin night used the gods to look around the situation, there are indeed seven or eight vicious ghosts living in it, and some serving the evil spirits. New ghost. At the moment they entered, the evil spirits have discovered their existence, but they have perceived that the other¡¯s cultivation is higher than them and they are hiding in Did not come out to see people. Rong Yi smiled at Yin Xiaoyue: "I''m fine, you are coming, or we have to fight with the evil spirits inside to find my mother. B Yin Yan¡¯s mouth is slightly raised, and when he wants to talk, he senses the breath of people nearby. He immediately voices to everyone to put himself. The breath is hidden and then dive to the vicinity of the grave. Rong Yi saw a glamorous powdered woman standing in front of a grave, and her eyes flashed cold. He said to Yin Yin Night with a voice: \"The man is gorgeous and unparalleled, that is, my Yanqiu cream her mother. This woman is really a wolf, knowing that her daughter was buried here, but she is indifferent Yan Wusou did not find Rongyi¡¯s existence, while squatting on the hair hanging on his chest, while walking around a pile of graves:\"When At the beginning, if you listen to me, you will not hide your son. With his body of Xuanyin, you can easily get to the Golden Age. He has the ability to protect himself and will not fall into the end of the game, but unfortunately it is a pity, but it is not bad to be won, I am this When the grandmother can finally taste the taste of the body with Xuan Yin, hehe.....:, As if she talked to herself, it was quiet around. Rongyi is hard to set the channel: \"No? Is she really with her grandson? It¡¯s a magical repair, I don¡¯t mind if I¡¯m against it. The thing, really **** disgusting. \" \"..... Yin Yin night remembers the people around him is also the body of Xuanyin: \" After going back, I will add a seal on you. \" Rongyi has no objection, because he has enough information to envy, but he does not want other men and women to drool over him. Yan Wushuang continued to say: "Your son is physically weak and weak, but he did not expect to be so ecstasy when he was strong. Let my grandmother reluctant to leave, I can''t bear to leave my jade bed, but he has important things to do, after he succeeds, I will leave here with him and leave the realm of comprehension. B Rongyi heard the last five words and took a look at Yin Yin¡¯s night: \"What does it mean to leave the real world?" Yin Yin¡¯s night blinked: ¡°Is it the same as Baiyun¡¯s eyes?¡± \"It is possible, otherwise why did he and Rong Rong appear in Ghost Town. B Yin Yi Night:??...:? \"This may be the last time I came here to see you. If I can really leave the realm, I will let you release it. If you can''t leave, maybe you can only stay inside. \"Yan Musou chuckle: \" Ok, I should go. B Her sword flew away from the Devil Forest. Rongyi and Yin Yuyue came out from the darkness and came to the position where Yan Wushuang stood before: \"This pile of soil is newer than other soils. My mother should be below. ¡¨ Yin Yin night squats, sensing the following situation: \"There is an enchantment here. B Rongyi asked: "Is it easy to crack? M \"Yes.\" Yin Yin night stood up and let his people first shovel the surface of the soil, and then use the spiritual power to break the enchantment. With a bang, the enchantment broke and the soil exploded, revealing a black coffin. Rong Yi saw that there was a magical pattern on the coffin, and he almost smashed the coffin. He took out a character and burned the magical pattern. Then let people open the coffin, which is actually covered with a layer of black cloth, so that the person is wrapped tightly, not letting the other party move. He roared: ''The beast. M The people who used the knowledge of God to sweep into Hebri in the night were indeed the autumn frost, and immediately opened the bag. Rong Yi quickly shouted: "Wait." 0 author gossip: Ask for the recommended ticket--Thank you for the rewards and gifts of Wang Wang Angel, Jiu Yuzi, Reflective Lingzhu, love you, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 255: It’s really helping me. The guards who are ready to open the bag stop to look at Rongyi. Rongyi checks the black bag before going: "This bag is a magic weapon, can''t be opened directly, can''t tear it or destroy it. It, otherwise it will be tighter and tighter until the person inside dies. B Yin Yinyue also saw such a magic weapon, and applied water spells to the coffin to fill the water until the bag was soaked. His people slowly opened the mouth of the bag, revealing a pale face, and the person inside was indeed a beautiful autumn cream. Adapted to the light and closed his eyes. Rongyi excitedly shouted: "" Niang. B Yan Qiu cream slowly opened his eyes, and after adapting to the outside sunshine, he opened a happy smile to Rongyi. \"They are too odious, and they buried you under the ground.\" Rongyi took out the healing medicine to the Yanqiu cream''s mouth. After a while, Yan Qiu-shuang finally felt that the body was no longer stiff, and the spiritual power slowly recovered. She opened her mouth:\" Xiaoyi... Rongyi quickly helped her to sit up: "Mother, are you better?" Yan Qiuhuang holds his hand tightly: "Xiaoyi, it is really you." \"Well, it¡¯s really me, I¡¯m back. ¡¨ Yan Qiuyan said with red eyes: "I thought I would never see you again, I can''t see you when I came back. B When she knew that she was buried under the ground and was sealed with spiritual power, she thought she was dead, no one would come to her or She couldn''t find her, and then she slowly died in the coffin. In fact, death is not terrible. It¡¯s terrible. It¡¯s dark all around, it¡¯s called every day, it¡¯s not ground, the more she struggles, the more she gets the bag. The tighter it was, until she couldn¡¯t move, she couldn¡¯t see the outside is dark, it¡¯s too bright, and I can¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been. In the coffin, the heart was hurt, and I felt more fearful than the real danger. Rongyi hugged her and patted her back and comforted: "Nothing, nothing, I will take you back now, Jiang Yan and Sensen. We miss you very much. B Yanqiu frost dumb voice: \"When I was locked in the coffin, I also thought about them." \"We will go back to see them now.\" Yin Yin night let the guards pick up the autumn frost and leave the depths of the ghost forest. The **** flew over: \"Xian Shi, have you found the person you are looking for?" Rong Yidao: \"Found, we will leave the Devil Valley Forest to destroy the enchantment for you now, and when you feel the enchantment is loose, Just working with the people in the forest to break through it, I can only do so much, and the rest depends on you. \" \"Thank you, Master Shi\" The actresses escorted them to leave the forest. Rongyi immediately went to the place where the enchantment was arranged and destroyed it. The ghosts who stayed in the Devil''s Forest noticed that the enchantment was loose and made a mad-like impact enchantment. Yin Yin Night Road: ¡®\¡¯We are leaving. \" Yan Qiuqiu is weak: "I want to take a few of my men to leave, they are in the city of Departure." Rong Yi also did not want someone to take the autumn frost to threaten the autumn frost, and said: "Then we will go to the city to find your men. Then find a place for you to dress up, dress up and go back to see them. ¡¨ Yan Qiu cream smiled: "I still understand Xiaoyi." Their swords left, and the magical forest souls did not end, but the more intense they were, the noise and vibration caused At the attention of the Devil''s Temple, when they discovered that the enchantment was destroyed, the evil spirits in the Devil''s Forest joined forces to break into the enchantment and rush to the Temple of the Devil. They have been trapped for so long, and the first thing to do is of course to take revenge and kill those who trap them. At the moment, the entire barren mountain is full of ghosts and crying, just like entering the eighteen layers of hell, the evil spirits are seeing one killing one. The Temple of the Devil became the Dead Sea. At this time, the choice of the company in the ghost town, suddenly, the fingertips trembled, and noticed that things were wrong, and quickly counted. The more you sit next to you, ask: 1 can choose, what happened? ¡± \"Yan Qiu Shuang was rescued, and Yan Duo encountered danger.¡¨ Rong Rong heard what they said and raised their eyes to see them. The more Qian asked: \"You are going to save the unparalleled?" Secretary can''t make a sound. Ji Shi sneer: "A woman who doesn''t know how many men have been riding, is not worth your heart. I really don''t know if you were How to look at her. B The Secretary chose not to evade: "You don''t know that I was because the divination to her grandson was the body of Xuanyin. Near her. ,, The more thousands of words: "The body of her grandson you are using now, you two can''t be together again." Si Xuan said: \"Yan Wushuang is not like this, in her eyes, there is no morality. B The more thousands of surprises: "Does she still want to continue to be with you now?" \" Otherwise, do you think she will be willing to let me take the body of her grandson?" "The choice to look at the face of the face: \" You rest assured, I have not With this body and the grandmother of Rongyi, there is no such thing as a violation of the ordinary, and there is no such interest. \" In fact, the real reason is that the body''s glory is not willing. I remember that when he buried the body of Yan Qiu-shuang in the Devil''s Forest, he had seen the unparalleled. At that time, Yan Duo had seduce him, and he also It is a bit of a solution to the body''s desires, but the body''s glory expresses strong opposition, and the originally reacting lower body suddenly softens. Go, no matter how bright and unadorned he can''t get up, he will perfuse the past with the excuse that ''the body doesn''t really blend.'' I thought that it was not the reason why the original uncle was the body of the original grandmother. But he tried to find someone who did not respond. He wanted to follow Ten and more thousands of double repairs to improve their cultivation of the idea of ??the law will stop. Rong Rong asked: "You caught the autumn frost?" \"It¡¯s caught, but before she was saved, if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, the person who saved her was once I grabbed this body. The name is also called Rongyi. B Rong Rong: \"...?\" - There is no sound in the thick and cold voice: \"The glory of your mouth has been selling enchantments recently, and even some people are enchanting The character is attached to the ghost city of Yinyue Night. B The tone is sour and sour, he really is not willing to be a child of a few hundred years, so easily exposed Really, then you can''t go out like a tortoise. Secretary chose Shen Sheng: \"You are out again? I am not letting you not go out? It is very troublesome to be discovered by our people. You think that if you think about these, you might as well think about it.....:, He looked at his eyes and then said with Yin Houyi: "It¡¯s better to think about how to get the color root of your grandson and help you. The realm is on the next level. ¡¨ \"What?\" Yin Houyi was surprised to stand up. Everyone looked at him. Yin Houqi hurriedly asked in a voice: "You just said that my grandson also has a color root?" \"Yes. I just figured it out. B Yin Hou¡¯s voice screamed: ¡°I¡¯m really helping me. M It¡¯s a great event. Since Yin Yue¡¯s promotion to the Mahayana monk, he always thought that it was difficult to get the chance to get the color root in his body. He didn¡¯t think of him. The grandson also has a coloring root, and it is much easier for him to deal with a child of a few years old. The Secretary chose to look at the screaming Yin Hou, and sneered in his heart. In those days, if it wasn¡¯t for Yin Hou, this despicable and shameless villain stared at him. Give him a divination and make a curse, so that the two lives together, he will not always help Yin Hou, but also because of the thick and thick Ambition, let him know a lot of things. There is a bad hunch in the glory of the heart. Just now, the Secretary chose to speak to Yin Houzhen, and he must say that he did not want him to know. Things, I hope not to have bad things happen. At the same time, Rongyi came to the demarcation, first with the Yanqiu cream to find her loyal men, and then wait for her to clean up. , and return to Ghost Town together. When the child saw the autumn frost, he cried his eyes, and even Yinsen, who had always been like a little adult, cried with a sly autumn frost. Yan Qiu-shuang burst into tears, happy to hug four children, very happy to see the child {¡¼], then she saw standing in the foot Outside, quietly dialing the little monk in the hand of the bead, curiously asked: "Xiaoyi, this child is where you stole it?" Rongyi once had the act of taking away other children''s children twice, so she intuitively believed that the little monk was embraced by Rongyi. Rongyi can''t laugh and cry: "This kid is not stolen by me, he is coming by himself. B Yanqiu cream waved to the little monk. The little monk came to her. Yan Qiuqiu hugged him, kissed him several times on his bright head, and left a few red lips: "You will also It is my grandson. \" \"P Amitabha, P can be amitabha...\" The little monk rushed to recite the Buddha. Yan Qiu Shuang thinks that he is so cute. Rongyi ridiculously took out the silkworm and wiped the lip print on the top of the head. Yanqiu sighed: "It¡¯s great to see the grandson again, yes, Xiaoyi, how do you know that I am buried in the magic domain? In the forest? ,, \"Wuzhuhuan came to buy the enchantment, we were caught, and then collected from her memory, you may be buried in the magic domain In the forest, Yan Qiushuang was surprised: "Is water bamboo happy caught by you?" \"Yes, mother, how do you want to deal with her?¡¨ \"I don''t have the energy to deal with her now, just shut her up for a while and say, I just want to be with the child il\''] Start. \"Yan Qiu Shuang will feel better when she sees the child a. Rongyi hesitated: \"Niang, I saw Rong Rong. B The autumn cream has a face, and the smile on his face fades a lot: "Is he not dead?" \"Not dead, he may still be in the ghost town now, some time ago, I also saw the white clouds, and occupied your son The choice of body is also in Ghost Town. B \"How do they all appear in Ghost Town? What are they doing here?" "Yanqiu cream can''t think of the reasons why they appeared together in Ghost Town." And again: \"No matter what they do, first take back the body of Yier, I don¡¯t want to see the body of the righteous child with my mother. Together. \" \"Hmm.\" Rongyi also did not want to use the body and chaos. At this time, step in and walk in: \"Master, I am back. B Rong Yi asked: "How is the character sold?" \"Master, I am not selling the character back, I just came back from the nine virtual. B 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 256: I like you Rong Yi took a step and aside and talked with a voice: "Are you going back to the Nine Virtual School to hear the situation?" Step by step and say: "Not only to find out, but also to see with your own eyes, I saw you... Hey, another room where Rongyi once lived has been Changed to entertain the guest''s tea room, the bed where Rongyi was lying has also been removed. " "You mean the head, they have found the dark passage? M "There should be no. I was inquired from the disciples of the Nine Schools. After Yin Shaozhu took the people to the Nine Virtual School, everyone was busy reorganizing. The martial art, no time to organize the house. Suddenly there was a violent shock in the peak of the sky, and the houses on the peak were shocked to rebuild the nine virtual faction. The main hall and the residence yard. Some disciples said that when the Tianxu Peak vibrated and saw the white clouds, I went to the bottom of the mountain to find the lake. When Master fell into the exit of the dark hole and saw that the exit was also blocked, I guess it was the hands and feet of the white clouds. "Step by, think about it." He also said: "Right, after the centennial conference, the Rong Lingshu went to Tongtianlou and Xunyi Pavilion to inquire about the news of Rongzheng, Baiyunyi and Rongyi. Rongyi: ".....r It seems that Baiyun will not hope that the people of the Nine-Five School will find it there, and he will think of the two world junctions and homes through the Tianxufeng Cave. It is impossible for people to contact and give materials to them. Stepping out to see him sinking his face and not talking, tried to scream: "Master?" Im©–" "Master, are you looking for something? Do you want me to explore again?" Rongyi shook his head: "Since Baiyun has blocked the entrance and exit, it is estimated that it has also been ruined. I will not help if I go there again." Stepping away from Zhangkou, I want to comfort a few words, but I see you walking towards them: "The Lord is coming. B Rongyi turned around and looked at the hesitant hesitantly coming over. He didn¡¯t feel the mood and he said with a smile: "Master.....:? Blinking, cold and cold: "Laughter is really ugly, don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh. w Rongyi simply didn''t smile. I wrinkled my brows. Before I came, I wanted to talk to Rongyi with a calm heart. When I saw someone, I couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. Sentence a few words. Stepping out to see that there seems to be something to say, quietly returning to the backyard. Rong Yidao: "I will go back to the backyard first. M When I saw him going, I was anxious and quickly called: "Xiaoyi." Rongyi stopped and licked his ears: "What does the master call me?" It¡¯s really rare. You used to be a singer of righteousness and glory. Now he is called Xiaoyi. The suffocating sighs and gnaws his teeth: "Glory." He really can''t figure out why he always wants to see the glory that can always ruin him, but when he sees it, he has his mind. It¡¯s all the figure of Rongyi. I can¡¯t help myself to go to the hospital and Rongyi to meet unexpectedly. Especially Rongyi and Yinyue left to look for it. In the time of Yan Qiu-shuang, I miss him all the time, and my heart is very upset, worrying that Rongyi will be like that of more than three years ago. One night disappeared in front of them. Rong Yi asked him: "Master, what do you call me to do?" "Can''t you talk about two things when you have nothing?" Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows: "Of course. M. I thought about it and asked, "Do you hate me very much?" "Master, should you say that you hate me? From the very beginning, you can see that I am not pleasing to the eye." "That was before, I think you have a purpose close to staying up late. B "What about now? You still think that I have a purpose to approach him, so do you target me everywhere?" Sinking down: "I didn''t target you. B Rong Yi asked: "If this is the case, why should I stop me from staying up late?" "I..." I don''t know how to answer him: "In short, I didn''t target you." Rongyi:??.....:, There is hesitation in the face: "I used to have a bad attitude. I won''t do this in the future. However, if you want me to do it, I will feel it. I am not targeting you? ¡± Rong Yi was quite surprised by his lowered posture: "You just have to be inexplicably angry, don''t move and swear to me. To, let alone stop me and stay up all night, ©–B When I heard the back, my face was very ugly, and I finally nodded. Is this really embarrassing person in front of me really awkward? Rong Yi asked: "Are you really jealous?" I screamed at him. Rong Yi laughed and said: "If there is nothing else, I will go back to the backyard." I was shown to walk into the backyard until I couldn''t see the figure. At this time, Xinyue came to his side: "The master." He asked: "If you only think about the same person every moment in your mind, what do you think is the reason?" Xinyue seriously thinks: "It is worthwhile for me to think about the master only every moment, of course, because the master is my master. Thinking of you, I am loyal to the master, I have to think about your safety every moment, take care of you. ¡¨ ??......" Look at her: "If the other party is not your master?" " "In addition to the master, I just want to marry my mother. B There is a feeling of talking about chickens and ducks. Xinyue is not a fool. Her mother asked her why she should have this reason: "Master, are you thinking about who?" ÆâÀ½ Close your lips and don''t talk. Xinyue thought again and said: "I heard my mother said that if you like someone, you will think about her all the time, right, my mother. Say this is a favorite between partners. B ÆâÀ½: "...?" He one by one Like to be proud? However, he is a partner identified by Yin Yinye, and both of them are combined. How can he get in? It should not be done this way. "No, I always think about the master. Do I also like the master? The master is my master. I certainly like it." Xinyue said and said, can not help but talk to himself, but the brain is about to be confused by her mother. I didn¡¯t feel good at her forehead: "Stupid girl." Xinyue: "" In the backyard, Rong Yi came to Yin Shu¡¯s study in amazement: "? Hai Zi, hey, I think your master is being ghosted." Yin Yin night heard him hear the cockroach, immediately stopped the pen in his hand and asked: "What?" "Just your master brother..... Rongyi said to him about the previous situation:" Today is so strange, you said that he is not In order to whole me, deliberately put a good attitude first, and then sneak into it? " "..... Yin Yin night suddenly felt that his master is self-sufficient, has always been extremely bad attitude towards Rongyi, now In order to please the glory, Rongyi has not believed him. "Maybe, hey, "I said that this person can''t believe it." Yin Yin night took Rongyi and sat next to him: "If he is really sincere to you?" "I am free, I am really worried that he will suddenly insert a knife from behind." Rong Yi has no blessings and is good for him. Yin Yin laughed at night, and the laughter grew more and more hearty. Rong Yi has never seen Yin Yin night laughing so open, no, strangely said: "What are you laughing?" Yin Yin night puts people in his arms: "I just think that some of my concerns are superfluous." He dares to say that even if he likes to be liked in the face of Rongyi, Rongyi will not believe it. The more you hear, the more confused you are: "What are you worried about?" Yin Yi night whispered: "If I said that I like you.....?" Before he finished, Rong Yi immediately grabbed his mouth with his hand: "Wait.....:, Yin Yin night did not understand what he was waiting for. "? Haizi, hey, you suddenly expressed confession to me, I am very embarrassed, you let me do my heart." Rongyi quickly Lie on the body, and then throw the fallen hair back to the ridge. Yin Yin night laughs and laughs, when will he confess? Rong Yi took a deep breath: "Okay, let''s talk. B Yin Yi night hooked the lips: "I don''t want to say. B Rong Yi stunned and slammed his fist on his chest: "Rely, you actually play me. B Yin Yinyue hugged and hugged the glory of standing up and burying his head in the back and laughing. "You let me go, "Do not let go." Yin Yi night held the person in a tight position: "I will not let go. B This time Rongyi thought that he was being played and was ''spoofed'' with emotions, so it was so easy to get rid of it. "Xiaoyi." Yin Yin night called. Rongyi turned his back to him and ignored him. "Xiaoyi..." Yin Yin night called again. Rongyi still ignores people. Yin Yan¡¯s mouth is more smiling, and the head rests on Rong¡¯s shoulder. The side whispers in his ear: ¡°Xiaoyi, I like it. you. " Rongyi glimpsed and slowly turned his head. "Like you..." Yin Yu¡¯s lips were attached to the corner of his mouth and he said it again: "Glory, I like you." This voice is very loud, just like when I screamed in the glory of the tower on the tower of the city in Xijingzhou, I took all the feelings. Released. Rong Yi looked at Yin Yin Night in astonishment. He hadn¡¯t moved his mouth. He said that he used the voice to say that everyone in the city¡¯s government listened. Arrived. The old man who is licking the fairy tea suddenly heard the sound of ''cell sputum'' and was shocked to spray the hot tea out. Mrs. Tai Lao and Mrs. Yin looked at each other and smiled a little: "Although the night is a ghost repair, you can not be lost with enthusiasm.....:? Next to the old lady, she followed her words: "I don''t lose me that year." My wife, Mrs. Tai, remembered the old man, who had a shame on his face. The old man was very enthusiastic, sometimes Even if he doesn''t talk, he can see his deep love for himself from his eyes. Mrs. Yin said with a smile: "I have to give these two children a good scorpion again." I laughed and said: "I will give them a good voice, and then please a good embroider. B I was returning to my yard, and I heard the sound of Yin Yin¡¯s night, and stopped to look at the night. courtyard. In other yards, the law, the step, and Logs heard the sound and could not help but smile. Logus looked at the Boccaro who was also laughing, and the heart would be as honest as the Yincheng Lord. Yan Qiu Shuang, who is playing with the children in the compound, is also happy for Rongyi, and can let the ghosts of Yin Xiu¡¯s nights say like, really not Gu Yi. The child heard Yin Yin¡¯s night saying that he liked Rongyi and excitedly shouted: "We also like you, hey, we like you." People around them couldn¡¯t help but smile. In the backyard academy, Rongyi was so happy that he couldn¡¯t help himself. He stood up and picked up Yin Yin¡¯s night: "? Haizi, he squats, we return to the house and love Yin Yi Night:??...:? 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 257: There is no more chance ÒîÔ» _ early, leisure, with a good scorpion came to the study room of Yin Yin night, seeing Rongyi like a plaster from behind the night Neck, funny laughs: \"Night, Xiaoyi, I will give you a good day, set at the beginning of the first month _, how do you feel?" The cultivators of Xiu Xianjie have never been able to gather together with relatives and friends on the first day of the first month of the first month. Rongyi nodded and agreed: "Well. Just pick Qi Yueshi and they come together to gather. \" There are still four months from the first day of the first month of the first month. Yin Yin¡¯s night is light and frowning: ¡°Is there a good voice recently?¡± Leisurely shook his head: \"No, the first day of the first month is a great scorpion, the other scorpions are not very good, if you can''t wait, Next month, there is a scorpion suitable for getting married, but you don¡¯t have embroidered, and other things are not ready. \"On the beginning of the first month Leisurely take out a pile of drawings: \"This is the embroidered drawing of the hi, you pick a pattern you like, I will give you Take the sleeves. \" The last time I found the embroidered mother, I was killed. This time, she no longer looks for embroidered mother to come to the city¡¯s main house, and she takes the drawings and dimensions. Find someone to embroider. The drawings are drawn in great detail, not only the patterns of hi-hats, but also the styles of hi-holds and the colors of hi-hats. Rongyi looked at the dark purple red hug of the embroidered gold thread at a glance. It was neither too bright nor very high-ranking. He thought it was very suitable. He Yin stayed up late: \"This set of hi is good, I like it, stay up all night, what about you?¡¨ Yin Yi night did not like too much red, especially satisfied with the joy of the righteousness: \"Okay, this one." Leisurely put the drawings away, smiled: "I am now looking for embroidered mother." Yin Yiyue said: The guards went out. \" \"it is good.,, Leisurely away from the Yin Yin night yard, just happened to meet the excellent products that are going out. \"You are a good young man, are you going out early this morning?" \"Yes, I went out to buy herbs.\" ãÉÆ·ÓÅЦЦ×ß×ßÔÚÏÐÒÌ:\" Leisure, where are you going?\" Leisure lips smile: \"Go to your two cousins ??to prepare for a happy event.\" The two men talked and laughed out of the fork in front of the city government. Leisure refers to the street on the left: \"You are the best, I have to go this side, I will not accompany you." \"Good.\" The product went to the right to leave, suddenly, a person slammed over and squeezed him into the side of the alley. After a few steps in my spare time, I remembered that I didn¡¯t have a guard, and then I turned around and let the ãÉÆ· take two guards to the medicinal shop, but ãÉ Pinyou has disappeared. She smiled back: "The young man is going fast" Leisure continues to take people to the embroidered shop. After about half an hour, Yu Pinyou returned to the city government and saw a few children playing in the courtyard. The look was sluggish for a moment. \"Xiaoyou, what are you doing here?\" ãÉÆ·½à came over and wondered: "You are not going to buy herbs? How come back so soon?" coming? ¡± ãÉÆ·ÓŻػØЦЦЦ: \"I have bought good herbs, don''t talk to you, I go back to the house to go to alchemy. B \"Well, I hope that you can make a good remedy this time." "Jin Pinjie went to accompany the old lady." As soon as she left, she walked away from the good and folded back, standing in the hallway and watching the children fl\''] playing, he hesitated and walked over. \"Table Uncle.....child il\''] gave him a bright smile. Yu Pinyou gave out five small toys to them. Yin Ji is a kite, the demon is a bamboo pole, Yin Sensen¡¯s wave drum, ginger. The cockroach is the top, the little monk is a small wooden fish. He asked: "This is what I bought on the street, do you like it?" Five children nodded: \"Like.¡¨ The product is good for the child''s head: \"Go play.¡¨ Jiang Yan looked at the top with a gyro, and there were some small strange patterns on the top, and there were also patterns on the whip. can not tell. :\"Uncle, what is this pattern?" ãÉ íø íø ÉÁ : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ : \ \ \ The gyro is no longer like a single gyro, just like some hawker gyros are coated with color pigments. B \"Oh." Jiang Yan threw the top on the ground and prepared to whip the whip. The little monk next to him said: "Hey brother, I want to play the top." ãÉÆ·ÓÅ quickly said: \"This gyro is for Jiang Yan to play, you are not a monk? You are suitable for knocking wooden fish. B The little monk watched him not talking. Jiang Yan used to let the younger brothers, and took the gyro to the little monk: "First let the younger brother play, I will play again." The product is so heavy that it sinks its face. The little monk asked: "Can I play the wave drum?" ãÉÆ·ÓÅÉòƵµÀ: \"You can''t play so many toys by yourself. B Yin Sensen had already passed the age of playing the wave drum, and the sound of the wave drum made him feel a little uncomfortable. He took the wave. The drum is handed to the little monk: \"Play for you. B The little monk gave the wooden fish to Yin Sensen. Yin Sensen picked up the wooden fish and knocked it. He felt a lot of good eyes in a moment. He knocked it a few times and smiled: "This is called Wood fish? \" The little monk nodded. Yin Yin curiously looked at the wooden fish: "But it is not like a fish at all, the fish is a long one, not a round one." The demon knocked on the wooden fish: \"Can this fish eat?¡¨ Little monk: \".....:, The look of the child is better on the wooden fish, and the face is more ugly. At this time, Yan Qiu cream came in. ãÉÆ·ÓÅ quickly turned and left. Yan Qiuyan glanced at him curiously and asked the child ii\'']: "Is that your uncle?" The child nodded. The demon took out his toy bamboo pole: "This is the toy that the uncle gave us to play. B Yan Qiu-shuang saw the toy in the hands of the monk smoking a cigarette and hurriedly patted it: ""Little Buddha''s heart, how is your toy smoking?" She rushed to the water to fight the fire, and when the smoke was extinguished, the toy had turned into a pile of black charcoal. Yan Qiuqiu took up the residue and said strangely: "How do you smoke at the end?" Little monk: \".....:, Yanqiu cream said unfortunately: "I can''t play anymore, I will buy one for you again. B Yin Sensen whispered in her ear: "Grandma, I don''t want a wave drum. B Of course, others give him gifts, but it¡¯s another thing to play. It¡¯s quite seven years old, it¡¯s impossible. Play such a childish toy again. Yan Qiuqiu smiled and he whispered in his ear and asked: "What do you want?" Yin Sensen thought about it and shook his head. He gave them _ piles of modern toys, things they have never played before, very innovative, playing in the realm of cultivation They are better than them. Since they played the toy, they are no longer interested in the toys of the real world. Yin Yin pulled up Yin Sensen''s hand: \"Let''s play the slide that we gave us ©–" He said that the slides are all large slides assembled by plastic, covering an area of ??one thousand square meters, enough for children to play for one day, no Because he had to assemble himself by himself, there was no such large open space in the house, and he was placed in the storage ring by Jiang Yan. Yin Sensen said: "There is no open space in the house." Jiang Yan looked at the large-scale rockery in the courtyard, one raised his hand, the sound of the bang, the rockery was blown up and destroyed, and the people were After a jump, even Yin Yi Night and Rong Yi were alarmed and ran out of the yard. \"What happened?\" Jiang blinked and said to them: "There is now a slide in the open space. B Everyone: \"...:? Rong Yi said without words: "You just blasted the rockery for the slide?" Rongyi: \".....?\" Child il\''] pull up the hand of Rongyi: \"Hey, you help us assemble the slide ©–" Rongyi admits to let the next person clean the garden, then remove some flower pots, and then work hard to give the child a ifif] Assembling the slide: "If I go back to modern next time, I must have my brother''s secretary assemble the toy and bring it over. B He is very glad that his brother secretary did not buy the amusement park''s rides, otherwise he might have to assemble the children il\''] Mountain bikes and other rides. Yin Yin, who also helped me, knocked on his head: "No next time." He does not want to be wise to return to modern times. Rong Yi smiled and said: \"Smile, joking." They spent three days and finally assembled the large slides and immediately attracted people from the upper and lower houses. Curiously asked: "Master, what are you assembling? How do you look like a house? There are so many Stairs and some aisles. \" Others are also curious to look at him. Rongyi looked at the large slides with a special sense of accomplishment: \"?º£×Óil\''] playing toys, you can also play, this toy can bear Subject to a certain weight. \" Can we also play? ,, \"Yes.\" Rongyi took the child into a maze-like big house, drilled inside, and finally found the highest point of rotation. Slide. There is a safety air cushion at the bottom of the slide, so don''t worry if your child will be injured. \"I will go down first, I will catch you below." "Yongyi first sat down on the ladder and slided down to the bottom, the child followed behind, under the slippery When I went, the speed was fast and exciting, and the child was happy to chuckle. The laughter of the adults who heard the children¡¯s il¡¯s also followed a smile. Under the drive of curiosity, the adults also walked into the slides. Even Yin and his old lady, they also played a circle. Luo Gesi, who turned into a bat and played for a few laps, smiled: "This thing is very interesting. If it can be a little better, it will be more suitable. Adults play. M Rong Yi smiled and said: \"Adults play a few laps and feel boring, only children will feel fun. B Yan Pinjie ran over and said: \"Rong cousin, the slide you said is really fun. B Rongyi did not see the product and asked: "How good is it?" Yan Pinjie looked around and didn''t see his brother: \"I don''t know, I haven''t seen it for several days, maybe in alchemy. B The old man said: "I see him sneak out and play." Original Yingying Road: \"Hey, haven¡¯t he left the house in the house, are they in the alchemy? He said that he didn¡¯t make good remedies. Go out the door. M Mrs. Tai¡¯s old lady smiled and said: ¡°Suddenly becoming so well-behaved, it¡¯s really uncomfortable. B \"It is rare that he is willing to calm down his heart and refine his mind. We will not take care of him any more, let him concentrate on alchemy." The family no longer said that the product is excellent. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 258: Provocative Just as adults watched their children play with the slides and had a good time, they took Xinxin to their resignation to Mrs. Yin. Mrs. Yin is very reluctant to leave, but it is not convenient for him to stay in the city government. She is reluctant to say: If you have time, remember to visit the aunt. B He nodded and looked at his face with a bright face. He blinked a little: "When I hear that I am leaving, you are so happy." Rongyi smiled even happier: "I am so happy that I can¡¯t help but laugh. You don¡¯t feel that you are smiling from the inside. Am I more charming than the last few smirks? ¡¨ Yin old lady helpless _ laugh, the two children bickered as soon as they met. Yan Pinjie smiled. It¡¯s so cold, it¡¯s still good to leave, otherwise you will be mad at the living, or you may hear it every day. The voice of righteousness wants to go out and see, but does not want to sink deeper and deeper and suppress himself to death. The most important thing is that he does not want to see the pictures of Rongyi and Yinyin¡¯s two kisses each other, which will make his heart particularly difficult. Accepted, just like something licking his heart, it hurts and hurts. He turned his head and said to Yin Yiyue: "I found Baiyun, they informed me ©–B Yin Yin nodded at night: \"I will send you out.¡¨ He and he walked silently to the gate, looking at the back of the cockroach, remembering the first few Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» At that time, half of the ingredients were deliberately told to listen, let the other party know that they really like Rongyi, but also hope that Don''t make a rush to get a brother''s partner. Yin Yin night, until I couldn¡¯t see it, I turned back to the house. He also slowed down after leaving Yin Yin¡¯s line of sight and walked slowly on the street. Xinyue doubts: \"Master?" Dim voice: \"Don''t quar me, I want to be quiet.¡¨ Xinyue silent for a moment, also called: \"The main son.....:? Ignore her. Xinyue rushed: "The main son, I saw the white clouds. B Raised his head: "Where?" \"There is a ©–" Xinyue points to the third floor of the restaurant next to it. Baiyun Temple seems to know that you will pass by here, and very lightly pick up the glass in your hand and swear to you: \"ÆâÉÙ Lord, are you interested in coming up •¢ Cup? \" I jumped up and flew up to the third floor: "Baiyun, you can really find us." Baiyun¡¯s mouth is slightly raised: ¡®\¡¯ I have been in Ghost Town, why do you need to find it, just call me, I will come out Now oB Xinyue downstairs worried that his master couldn''t deal with Baiyun, and immediately turned to find Yin Ye night. \"Baiyun, when the enemy hatred, we will be here to be clear here." Bai Yunqi picked up his eyebrows: \"Chou? What hatred?" The anger captures the desktop: \"Baiyun, you don''t want to install it, I know that you are a good man, when you killed me and My grandfather, I want to avenge them. B Baiyun asked him: "Who told you that I am Shanze?" \"You have a white hair like Mr. Shanze. You are not a good man and who is it?¡¨ \"There are many people with white hair in the world. Are they all Shanze adults?" \"You don''t have to argue, if you are not a good man, why do you cultivate it by leaps and bounds, from a small Jindan monk to a higher than Yin Yi night is still high to repair oB Baiyun said: "Since I know that my cultivation is higher than Yin Ye night, do you dare to compete with me? I am not afraid that I am here. Kill you? ,, \"If I am afraid of you, I will not come here. B When I went to see him, he wanted to start, and said: "I don''t think it''s more than me to be a spurt." Look at it: "What do you mean?" \"The repair of Rongyi is not a spurt? It will be promoted to the nine-layer stage of the integration period, but no one can do it. Why don''t you suspect that he might be a good man? B Look at the face. Baiyun¡¯s indifferent mouthful of wine: ¡°Is his identity not more suspicious than me? Because you can¡¯t find his past, you can¡¯t check it. Where did he come from, whether he really called Rongyi, you don¡¯t know, the most important thing is why he appeared in Yin The side of the night? ¡¨ The heart sinks and sinks, cold: "You are less provocative." \"Then you will be good at picking up the distance.\" Baiyun said: "The killing of the enemy is not around, but I don''t know it. It''s really pitiful." The bottom of the eye flashed through the stern light against the white clouds, which was a slap in the ice, and the place where he hit was frozen with ice. \"It¡¯s really sweeping my wine, knowing it, I won¡¯t call you up to drink with me.¡± ¡°Baiyun¡¯s heart has no intention of dealing with him. Use the Promise Phantom spell to briefly confuse your eyes and quickly leave the restaurant. When Yin Yin night brought people over, he was chaos in the chaos and he was in a mess. He immediately shouted: ""ÆâÀ½.B The sound dispelled the illusion, and I saw Yin Yin night, frowning and looking around the inn: \"Baiyun, where is Baiyun? most? \" \"When I came, he was gone." County Yin Yan night asked: \"Are you okay?\" \"Damn, let him run away again.\" I thought of what Baiyun had said before, and turned and flew to the city government, and quickly came to In the courtyard, I saw the glory of playing with the children il\''], and I didn¡¯t say anything to Rongyi¡¯s tricks. Countless ice thorns hit Rongyi. Rongyi perceives danger, hurrying to hold the child out, and yelling at the anger that suddenly ran back to the business: ""Chai, you are doing it again." What crazy? \" Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife quickly stopped in front of Rongyi¡¯s: ¡°Hey, what''s wrong with you? Why do you want to deal with Xiaoyi?¡± Wouldn''t it be because you don''t get Rongyi, you want to kill it? The sullen sullen face does not speak. In fact, he did not have a wolf hand just now, but simply vented it. Yin Yan came to his face with a cold face: "Hey, do you know what you are doing?" I used the voice to say: "I certainly know, and I know what I am doing, you don''t know what you are doing." people. Yin Yiyue, who is Rongyi? Where does he come from, do you know? Why did he rise from the gods to the fit in a short period of time? Do you know? M Yin Yin night blinked and asked in a voice: "You suddenly asked these things, is it because Baiyun Yi said something to you? Sweeping his eyes and glory: "He told me that Rongyi is a good man." Yin Yin¡¯s night was awkward and sure: ¡°Impossible.,, \"How do you know that it is impossible? You have found out where he is from? Where do you come from?" \"Not found, but he told me personally.\" \"Do you believe him so much?\" \"Yes, I believe he is jealous, I was forced to ask: "If he is really a good man, will you shoot him?" Yin Yin night is of course impossible to shoot, he asked him: "Would you like it?" ??......\"The heart of the cockroach is particularly chaotic. In fact, he does not believe in the words of Baiyun, but the identity of Rongyi is really mysterious. If the identity of Rongyi is really Shanze, then he got a hand? Promise is obviously not enough, He asked: "Then you said, who is Rongyi? Where did he come from? Why can''t I find this person?" Yin Yin night said silently: "He is not a person in this world." ÆâÀ½Ò»Õú: \"What do you mean?\" \"He is the person who came here from the future.\" Yin Yin night looks at the slide: \"The toys you have not seen are the best proof. This is all about their world. B I looked at the slide, then, with a cold cry, $ went back to the backyard. Rongyi came over and wondered: "Is he not going back? Why did he suddenly give me a chance for no reason?" Yin Yin said to him with a voice: "There was a white cloud on his way back. Baiyun told him that you are a good man." Rongyi has no words: ¡®\''How can I be Shanze adults? Does he believe in Baiyun¡¯s words? \" \"I should not believe it, but Baiyun¡¯s words made him feel uneasy.\" Yin Yin night looked at Rongyi: \"You have not been injured by him To? \" \"No ©–\" Rongyi asked him: \"Have you told me clearly about my identity?\" \"Speak. You don¡¯t want to appear in front of you, so that he won¡¯t shoot you again. B \"I said that this **** can not believe it, the moment is good for you, the next moment will insert you a knife. B Yin Yi Night:??...:? Mrs. Yin came over and asked: "What happened to you?" Yin Yin night did not want her to worry and said: \"Nothing. B \"You kids are really two people who don''t worry." "Mrs. Yin sighed: "You are busy, my grandfather and he. They first go back to the backyard. B Steps and the law also play tricky children''s toys, each returning to their yard. Yin Yiyue also went to the study because of something busy. Luo Gesi flew to the front of Rongyi: \"Right Master, can you talk to you?\" Rong Yi knew that he wanted to talk about the law, and he went to his yard with him. The adults have left, leaving only the children to continue playing. At this time, Yu Pinyou came out from the backyard and saw that only five children were playing on the slide, and immediately went to ask the child {¡¼]: \"Small Cherry, Komori, I am going to play now, do you want to go with me? \" Children if]--Listen to go out to play, look brighter: \"Go, we are going to play.¡¨ They quickly slipped down the slides, but the little monk said: "The Yincheng Lord said, you can''t go out this time." Yin Yu doubts: \"Does the father say that he can''t go out?\" Jiang Yan and Yin Sensen took a glance: "Is there?" The demon is afraid of being punished, nodded: \"It seems to have. B Yin Sensen thought of the anger that ran back in a hurry, feeling that the outside was not very peaceful, he said: "Then we will not go out. B ãÉÆ·ÓÅ hastened to hurry: "I have to take you out, my cousin will not marry you." The young monk said: \"Yin Shizhu will not marry us, but will punish us." Yu Pinyou lost patience and yelled at the young monk: "What is your child?" 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 259: Dragonfly (two more) The child was shocked by the snoring of the best. The Buddhist monk in the hands of the little monk¡¯s calm voice read: \"P Amitabha." Jiang Yandao: "Do not murder our younger brother." Yu Pinyou found that his attitude was not right, and quickly laughed: "I just sound a little louder, and there is no such thing as fierce." field?? ©– After saying this, he secretly blinked the little monk. Yin Yan took the hand of the little monk: \"We continue to play the slide ©–" I hope that the child will not go out with him, and use other methods to lure the child il\'']: \"Small cherry, I heard that the ghost tomb has opened a new one. Home Inn, where the food is especially delicious, do you want to go? \" Yin Yin asked on the fence: \"Really? M \"It¡¯s really delicious, we won¡¯t go out again, the delicious food will be sold out.¡¨ Yin Yan bites his fingers and hesitates to make a choice between the food and his father. He wants to eat, or hopes not to be punished. At this time, Yan Qiu cream came out with a few dishes of food: "" It''s delicious. B Child il \ ''] _ listen, immediately throw the best products to the back, wow, rushed to the face of Yan Qiu. The product was not willing to turn back to his yard. When Yan Pinjie saw his brother coming back from the outside, he said strangely: "Xiaoyou, when did you go out? Why didn''t we see you out?" Go, is your Dan refining? \" Yan Pinyou did not answer, and looked back in the room and closed the door. \".....ãÉÆ·½à was ignored by my younger brother for the first time, but she did not put it in her heart, only when it was a fake product, she failed, and she was in a bad mood. Only. On the other side, Rongyi came to the courtyard where Fugues and Bohemia lived. Luo Gesi suddenly came up with a saying that made Rongyi inexplicable: "The house in your world is very well built." Rongyi listened to a mist of sweat, what does this mean? \"Rong Shaoye, is it possible to open the Wumandouxing magic array, can I and Boccaro return to our world?\"Loggs enters the self After the room, I said to the door panel of the other room. Rongyi was a little unhappy. This person was so rude, he even spoke to him: "Well, there is this possibility. B Logus continued to say to the partition: "If I open the formation, can I choose not to go back?" \"it should be OK.\" \"Then I found a way to open the array for you, but I chose not to go back.¡¨ Rongyi heard this and finally figured out why Chings had to talk to the wall. The purpose was to say to the next house. It¡¯s no wonder that Logs said that their world houses are well built. It turns out that their rooms are not soundproof and can be easily The room next to them heard their voice. He laughed and released his knowledge to see the opposite situation. Sure enough, Bocceiro was repenting while sitting in a guilty conscience. The chairs on the wall eavesdropped on them. Rongyi said with Logus: "You don''t go back? Are you planning to stay alone here?" Logos nodded: "Well. I don''t go back. B \"Why? If you don¡¯t go back, you will never see the priest again in the future?¡¨ ¡®\¡¯ After we returned to the world, what is the difference between seeing and not seeing? When the two of them will want to kill you like a dead enemy, it¡¯s better not to Going back, I don''t want to be an enemy with him. ¡¨ The look of Percy in the next room is very complicated. Rongyi seriously thought about them for them: "You may change the relationship between the priest and the vampire after you go back, and then Or if you go back and find a place where no one knows you, hide and live. B \"In his eyes, the vampire is an evil being. As a priest, he will remove all vampires, including me. B Rongyi patted his shoulder before going: "I can understand your feelings. You will stay here to help stay up late, wait for you to let go. Father, I will introduce other people to introduce you. The masters who stay up all night are good. He looks good and is the patriarch of the big family. Definitely worthy of your responsibility. M If Luo Gesi is not mad at him, can''t he say something that will make him feel moved and will stay for him? Rong Yi said to him by voice: "You should properly let the priest eat sour and vinegar, and he will know how important you are in his heart." Location ©–,, Logus thinks too: ""Thank you, your partner''s master is very good." Periguet in the next room: \"..... \"Don''t want me to go back to my world, I didn''t let me check the magic of the five-man fighting magic, but I think He should have a private investigation, you can ask him, find a way to open the array to send the priest back. \"This word has no use for sound. \"I will ask him now.\" Luo Gesi opened the door and suddenly heard the sound of the dragon in the sky. He quickly raised his head. There are no abnormalities in the sky. Rong Yi and Bo Qi Luo heard the sound and ran out: "What is the sound?" Logs and Boccoro looked at each other and quickly turned their eyes away: "It seems to be the dragon humming of our world." Boccello nodded: "It is indeed a dragon hum. B Rong Yi saw the people in the yard ran outside the yard and looked up at the sky. He went back to the courtyard where he lived to find Yin Ye night. Yin Yi night is clarifying the need to repair the fire to see the sound of the dragon. After Rong Yi and other people have finished the practice, they said: "It¡¯s just the rhythm of Luo Gesi¡¯s world.... \"The dragon of the world of Logs?\" Yin Yin night curious: "Do you have a level of the dragon in our world?" \"almost.\" Yin Yi night hooked the lips: ¡®\'' I have not seen the dragons of our world, it is not bad to have the opportunity to see other world dragons. ¡¨ \"If you see a dragon, you won''t say it is good. It will destroy the entire North Asia or the entire real world." \".....Yin night reminds me of the things that have just been repaired:"" Recently, there were hundreds of ghost repairs in the Ghost Town, and their families were missing. How to find and find no one, and not only our ghost town, but also the eight big cities that you said on the medicinal herbs Some people are missing, and other city owners are wondering if they are being squandered by the big ones or the magic repairs. It is best not to go out near. \" Rong Yi asked: "Do you think it is the power of the people?" Yin Yin night shook his head: \"Not good." \"You don''t think it''s too clever? Have you ever thought that their disappearance may be the same as that of Logs, they may be sucked up? Going to other worlds? I feel that someone has tried to open the passages of the two worlds, but I don¡¯t know what their purpose is. Yin Yin night slightly narrowed his eyes: \"If I open the enchantment, then my purpose is only one. B \"What is it?,, \"After going to other worlds, they are no longer bound by heaven." Rongyi: \"!!!!!\" If you listen to it, there is really this possibility. He used to be because of the fact that they were not controlled by the heavens, and then asked Bocciro to ask them the potion of their world. The old man is restored to the original state, so that the old man has the opportunity to advance to the flying fairy. If you want to open the enchantment, you may really want to go. Other plane worlds. After two hours, the fire was sent out to investigate. \"Master, we have inquired, everyone just heard the sound of the monster, and no one saw the trace of the monster, other big cities The ghosts and the demons also heard the snoring, but they did not see the traces of the special monsters. ¡¨ Rongyi used the voice: "They may only be the voices from the world of Logs, their dragons did not come." Yin Yin night did not say anything. The smoldering again said: \"The main son, someone in the Yiyi Pavilion came to report, saying that some people saw the relatives of the demon young master Fuxi. \"Fuxi?" Rongyi said happily: "At the Centennial Conference, did Fuxi once say that he is following Yin Houyi? Then we are looking for To Fuxi, it is equal to finding Yin Hou and Secretary to choose them. B Yin Yin night asked: "Where is Fuxi?" \"On a small village on the outskirts of Ghost Town. B Yin Yin Night and Rong Yi immediately took people in the past, and they saw Fuxi sitting in the mouth of the village playing with the instruments in his hand. Fuxi said in his eyes: "You are late, they have left here ©–B Rong Yi asked: "Do you know where they are going?" Fuxi Road: \"If I knew, would I still sit here waiting for you to come over?" Rongyi:??.....:, \"They found that I tracked them and they got rid of me.\" Fuxi put away the implement:\"I hope the shadows are not discovered by them. B \"Ó°Ñý?\" Rongyi asked: "What do you mean when you left us with the shadows of the secrets?" More than three years ago, since they entered Yinfu, they did not see him again. If it was not mentioned by Fuxi, he would not Remember to have this demon. \"Yes, more than three years ago, when the Rongyi was led out of Yinfu, the shadow demon was attached to the shadow of the Rongyi, and he worried later. It was discovered that he left Rongyi¡¯s body and hid outside Zhuangzi. After that, you and Sizhi fought, and he took the opportunity to keep up with them. It¡¯s not that he is there, and I don¡¯t have such a big skill to know the secrets of Yin Hou¡¯s. \" Yin Yin Night Road: "With his realm, it should be discovered immediately." \"He met me after he chose to leave. I gave him a hidden weapon to let him continue to follow him. We. ¡®\¡¯ Fuxi looked at the sky and said: ¡°Before two hours ago, did you hear the snoring? It¡¯s really terrible, even I heard it tremble. It is. \" Rongyi: \".....:? Fuxi is a beast, and the dragon that hears the same beast will of course be afraid. \"The voice is the choice of the Secretary to get them out.\" Fuxi frowns: \"I don''t know how they made such a horrible buzz Rong Yi asked: "Do you know how they made the horror of the horror?" \"This morning they arranged a lineup here, and then several of them used their own spiritual power to drive it, and then in the middle of the battle. Just open a thin black hole that is one inch wide and three feet long. Suddenly, a snoring sounds in the hole shakes everyone away, and then the array is fast. Disappeared, the hole is gone. \"Fu Xi thought about it and said: \" Yes, at the time, Si Xuan said that there is still a sacrifice, otherwise it is difficult to open the enchantment. B 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 260: Despise what he meant \"Sacrifice?\" Rongyi and Yin Yuyue looked at each other: "Does he say anything?" Fuxi Road: "Of course it is impossible to say what is the sacrifice, and they are not only in the ghost town, but also in the frozen city, Youfu, Magic Valley, Yindu, Shuhai, Yuzhen, Evil, and Blood Mountain all have layouts to open the enchantment, but they have not succeeded, but I found that as long as they arranged a lineup, someone would be missing. \" Rong Yi asked Fuxi in the night: "Is the Secretary chosen to take the missing person?" \"Not awkward, Yin Yiyue said to Rongyi: "Your previous guess should be right. The missing person may be sucked up like Logs. Other places©–" Rongyi said to Yin Yuyue with a voice: "From the point of view of Fuxi, the purpose of the choice and the purpose of the Baiyun are obviously The same, I want to open the enchantment of the alien world. \" Yin Yin Night: \"... Rong Yi asked Fuxi: "What are your plans for next? Continue to follow them?" \"Yes, I will continue to wait for the news of the movie demon here.\" Rongyi and Yin Yi night returned to the city''s main government: "I have a good news of the choice of them, and now let them run." Yin Yi night sneered: "No matter how they hide, they can always find them." \"Do you have a way?,, Yin Yi night did not answer. After that, Logs really left the city government to find a way to open the enchantment. Percy is not in the room every time. Rong Yi had seen him several times, but every time he saw Bocceo staring at the room of Logus. This time is no exception. Rongyi went to the side of Bocceiro and sat down and asked: "You obviously like Logus, why can''t you stay here for him?" Bo Qi Luo regained his gaze: \"Song Shaoye, I didn''t like him." Rongyi said: "As far as I know, people in your world will express their love in the heart with boldness and enthusiasm, and will dare to pursue themselves. People who like you, why they are on your body, are more conservative than those in our comprehension, and dare not say who they like. What''s more, everyone can see that you like Logus, why can''t you recognize it generously? \" Bo Qi Luo silent for a moment, said: \"How can you like it? How long can you guarantee to like each other? Maybe now I may not like it in the next moment. I have seen a combination of werewolves and vampires. They are obviously enemies. Very in love, the onlookers can clearly feel their love for each other, as if the whole world is left with each other, everyone I thought their feelings would last for a long time, but one day two years later, I saw the werewolf killing the vampire partner. When I was unacceptable, I asked the werewolf why he wanted to kill his partner. He told me that when he likes the other party, the vampire is His partner, when he doesn''t like it, it is a stain and must be erased. So I don¡¯t want to walk together for a moment, finally But because I don''t like to hurt two people. B Rongyi: \".....:? Bo Qi Luo looked at Rongyi: \"Right Master, ask a question, how long do you think you can like Yincheng?" This is really a question of glory, and the feelings are really not accurate. It may last for a lifetime, or it may be because of a certain piece. Things are falling out. ¡®\''I can¡¯t answer your question, but I think the werewolf¡¯s practice is too extreme. I don¡¯t like to break up peacefully. _ will kill the other party. If you are afraid of being killed, you may never be able to take this step, even if you like someone who is God. Father, you can''t guarantee that the other party will do something that is not good for you. B After Rongyi finished speaking, he left the courtyard of Boccaro and found Yin Ye night: \"? Haizi, hey, I have encountered a problem, I recognize Since we are a partner, you are also obliged to worry with me. ¡¨ Yin Yin stopped his official duties in the night and curiously asked: "What problem?" Rongyi huddled in his same chair and asked: "Yincheng Lord, please answer me seriously, you think you can like me." how long? ¡¨ Yin Yi Night:??...:? This question is really difficult to answer, and it is hard to answer than asking if he can fly. \"It''s hard to answer?\" Yin Yi night seriously thinks for a moment: \" Must answer?" \"Hmm.\" Rongyi wants to hear how this man who doesn''t like to express himself will answer him. \"It should only be like..." Yin Yin night intentionally hangs his mouth. Rong Yi urged: "When are you going to say how much you would like?" Yin Yan¡¯s mouth is slightly raised: "Alum." \"Ah?\" Rongyi heard this answer, and the subconscious thought that Yin Yin was perfunctory, after all, the other party had just expressed his longing for him. Time, how could it end so soon? Then he thought about it carefully. I remember that there is a saying that is not to explain the Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Ô» Is there another alum? \"This answer is good, maybe it is really possible that tomorrow will really end, it is possible to continue one by one tomorrow. Rongyi happy to kiss him at Yin Yu¡¯s mouth. \"Cough and one by one\''\'' Suddenly, a cough sounded from the door. Rong Yi and Yin Yi turned their heads to look at the concealment of standing at the door. P was anxious to see a happy night with a smile on his face, and a sigh in his heart, only in front of Rongyi, their masters will If you have a smile, you will laugh so happy. If you change to be them, their masters are just like watching an enemy. Ice, then do not like to say a word. However, if their masters look at them with the look of glory, they are not expected to stand. Rongyi patted Yin Yin night shoulder: \"You are busy. M P was impatient to see Yin Yin night dissatisfied with their own interruptions, and quickly said: \"Rong Shaoye, I am here to say that one thing is leaving Open, Yin Yin night asked: "What is it?,, \"There is a rumor in the recent revision of the real world that there will be a big treasure in North Asia, so some of the other five continents They all ran to Beiyinzhou. Nowadays, there are many monks on the streets of Ghost Town. Everyone is asking about the treasure. ¡¨ \"´ó±¦²Ø?\" Rongyi curiously asked: "Do you know who the news came from? Did you say that it is a big treasure?" \"I can''t find out who sent it out. Now everyone is guessing whether the big treasure will be the secret of the immortal. B \"The secret of the immortal? It must be the secret of the immortal, it can be regarded as a big treasure, if you can get the guidance of the immortal, maybe even Cheng Xian. ,, Yin Yin said in a faint night: "If it is the secret of the immortal, we will not be able to detect it." Rong Yi asked: "Do you think someone deliberately released a fake message?" \"Hmm 0,, \"What is the purpose?,, \"..... Yin Yin night can not guess the purpose. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside. Yin Yin night immediately sent out the knowledge to see: \"It¡¯s outside the cultivator and the ghost repair, the magic repairers fight. ¡¨ Usually, the immortals will come to Beibeizhou, and the immortals who come to Beizhou will try to avoid the ghost repairs and magic repairs from the northern Weizhou. conflict. Rong Yi asked: "Do you want to manage? M \"For the time being, don''t worry. w. The city owner of Beizhou is a status symbol, representing the status of status, and does not need the dimension of the city like other continents. Peace in the moat: "But everyone who wants to fight will give me out of the ghost town to fight." Yin Yin night does not want to see his big city turned into a pile of ruins. After the city owner put it down, the outside monks and ghosts did not dare to release them. They tried not to conflict in the city, but the monks who came were More and more, for the past ten years, Beibeizhou has never been so lively, and the comprehension families of various forces have gathered in Beibeizhou. The elders of the family also came to the ghost town with the children of the family. I received a message from the yard to see the glory of playing the little monk playing, looking at the face, looking happy and happy. The face stayed for a moment and left with a cold sigh. Rongyi pointed a **** against his back. The little monk did not ask: ""Rong Shizhu, what do you mean by erecting the middle finger?" \"Despise what he meant. M Little monk: \".....:, Rongyi¡¯s little monk¡¯s bright head: ¡°Weird, why don¡¯t you grow hair? Is it so bald when you are so small? Or are you calling yourself? Shaved the hair that just grew out? \" Little monk: \".....:, \"When you say who the Buddha Temple is, we send people to find someone who can''t find a Buddha''s heart, if they can''t find it. The words...../\'' Rongyi pretended to think about it and teased him: "You will stay as my future male wife, haha. M The little monk screamed. Xiao Yinxi curiously rushed into the arms of Rongyi: "Hey, what is a man-in-law?" \"I said, don''t take it seriously.\" Rongyi pushed him away: "Go, go, go, go play with your brother. B Xiao Yin shouted: "The bald brother, let''s go play." The little monk stood still and looked at Rongyi: "" Rong Shizhu.....:? Rong Yi asked: "Is there something? Is it remembering where your Buddhist temple is?" \"Rong Shizhu, the most recent nephew is not flat. B The moment the little monk said this, Rongyi seems to really see an adult monk standing in front of him, serious and imitation. The Buddha is prophesying everything in the future. Rongyi has a slight glimpse: \"Recently not very flat, recently the five continents have come to Beizhou to find treasure, the monks for the treasure I can¡¯t make it, I think the treasure will be their ©–B The little monk must say: "There is no treasure." \"Day and night also said that there is no treasure, I do not know who passed the news that there is a treasure, do not know the purpose. B The little monk is sulking and does not speak. Rong Yi licked his little head: "You are like a little adult." The little monk quietly watched him not talking. Rong Yi looked at his eyes and looked like a wise man with calm and steady light, slowly put away his smile, put people on his legs, staring at them. He looked at him, and the stupid person can also see that the little monk is not an ordinary child. He seriously said: "The Buddha''s heart, from your words and deeds, even if the child is mature again, it is impossible to show cold like an adult. Quiet and steady, you honestly say who you are? Why are you following us? What is your purpose? ¡± 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 261: It is not yours here. The young monk has a folded hand: \"P Amitabha, Rong Shizhu, barren only to stop a big catastrophe, for you and your family Absolutely not malicious. B Rong Yi quickly asked: "What big catastrophe?" See the young monk is not willing to say, and said: \"Buddha, can''t say, right, then you can always talk about who you are?" Little monk said: \"The abbot of Guangyin Temple, Buddha heart." Because everyone likes to call him the abbot or Buddha of Guangyin Temple, so over time, everyone can''t remember his law number. Called the Buddha heart, and he became a child again, it is normal for the Yin night people to find his temple. Rongyi was surprised: "I am going, you are the abbot of Guangyin Temple? Why are you so small?" \"This is a barren and changing body. When you need it, you will change back. B Rongyi murmured and said: "My mother, okay, I didn''t kiss you. B I don¡¯t know if his mother and the clean cousin know how to make a wonderful expression after they kiss the abbot of the Guangyin Temple. The Buddha thought that he had been kissed by several people in recent times and quickly explained to him: ""Gong Shizhu, barren becomes a child is only a square Followed by you, did not defraud the female donors. B He did not think that Yanqiu cream is so enthusiastic, like the face of a child. \"I know, I know." Rongyi habitually went to his bare head, remembering that the other person was abbot, laughing. The handle was collected back: "Do you say that the great catastrophe will endanger my family?" \"P Amitabha, barren to find his brothers to play ©–" Buddha heart in order to avoid answering his words, quickly run away. Rongyi didn''t have a good air: "Hey, you said that you are an adult, how can you say that you have a few children il\''] Brother? You have The matter also called me a sigh. \" The Buddha''s heart pretends that he has not heard that he is talking and continues to play with the child il\'']. When Rong Yi thought of the Buddha¡¯s heart and said that there was a great catastrophe, he quickly got up and went to find Yin Yin¡¯s night: \"? Haizi, he is jealous, the child is jealous.....:, He ran into the room and saw Yin Yin night talking to other city owners with dozens of mirrors, hurriedly holding the voice. The city owner in one of the mirrors said: "There are people who have checked the thrilling city under their control and the boundaries of the seat. Have you seen the traces of the secrets, what about you? ¡¨ \"I am also ©–¡¨ \"I am also ©–¡¨ Other city owners followed. Now that things are so big, there must be a mystery. The honesty can¡¯t hide them, and they can¡¯t hide them. If they lie now, In the future, no city owner will trust him, and he will not help him. \"I see that the big treasure is not a secret, but other things. While everyone is paying attention to the secret, also look at other There are no abnormalities in the place, maybe it is the place where the treasure is hidden. ¡¨ Other city owners have said: "I have not noticed any abnormalities." Then one of the city owners said: ¡®\''How do I hear that the big treasure is in the ghost town? \" Everyone calmed down and looked at Yin Ye night. Yin Yin night light eyebrows: "Who said?" \"This morning, there were other rumors in our city that the big treasure was in Ghost Town." \"I will send someone to check this." Yin Yin night closed the mirror and looked at the door to the door: "What is so anxious?" \"Oh oh.\" Rongyi went back to the house and said the things of the Buddha''s heart. Yin Yan night eyebrow wrinkles more tightly: \" I heard that the residence of Guangyin Temple holds the power of the prophet, and once there is a major disaster, he can pass the dream Know this in advance, \"So the big catastrophe is true? What would it be a big looting? Hey, the most hateful things know half of the half, do not know the heart Anxious, I don''t know where to start. Yes, will it be related to the big treasure? \"Rongyi remembers when he mentioned the big treasure Waiting, the Buddha¡¯s heart is very certain that there is no big treasure. Yin Yin night sneak into thinking. At this time, concealed and walked in: \"The main son, the good young master is out of the house. In the meantime, Yin Yin stood up and quickly said to Rong Yi: "Where to wait for me to come back. B Rong Yi quickly asked: "Where to go?" There is only one back to answer him. \"One and two are mysterious secrets." "Yongyi left the yard to accompany the child if]. Suddenly, someone called: "Xiaoyi.....:? Rongyi heard the voice of Baiyun, and turned around and looked around. The courtyard chatted with people and did not see Baiyun. Awkward figure. \"Is it my auditory hallucination? M Rongyi released the knowledge and looked around, and decided to turn around without seeing the white clouds. \"Xiaoyi.....The sound of Baiyun''s voice rang again. Rongyi heard the voice and released the gods directly. Still, no one was found. \"Xiaoyi, I am here.¡¨ Rongyi heard the sound behind him, and immediately turned to look at it. Baiyun Temple stood under the pillar of the promenade, like a fairy, white Hair fluttering, handsome and not square. The surrounding people¡¯s eyes flashed strangely. Who is this white man? Why haven''t they seen it? And when did he come in? \"°×è¡è¡.....:, Rongyi took a quick step and thought that the other party might be disadvantageous to him and took a step back. Baiyun¡¯s mouth smirked and smiled: ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me a master?¡± Rongyi frowned: "The person who calls you a master should be another glory. B \"it''s the same.,, \"What do you mean?\" Baiyun did not explain. Rongyi police asked: "Why are you here?" \"Looking at Yin Ye night is not in the house, just feel free to come here." "Baiyun è¡ è¡ è¡ , , , è¡ è¡ è¡ è¡ è¡ è¡ è¡ è¡ è¡ è¡ è¡ è¡ è¡ è¡ è¡ è¡ Like. \"Having time to come here, it is better to think about how to take back your younger brother. B Baiyun Shu Road: \"The body of Xuanyin is so easy to be taken away by the Secretary? Hey, half-hanger is a half-hanger, I thought Knowing some divination skills can get the world, it is simply whimsical. \" Rongyi:??.....:, Baiyun è¡ looked up Rongyi: \" Still a little. B Rongyi looked down at himself: "What is it?" \"Almost a little more than can take advantage of the realm. w Rongyi:??.....:, He always felt that the purpose of Baiyun¡¯s coming to this embarrassment was not pure, and it was not as simple as strolling. \"Baiyun, I want to ask _ a question.¡¨ Baiyun said with a voice: "Do you want to ask me if I brought you to the world? Yes, it is me. I took you to the realm of comprehension, but unfortunately I was seriously injured at the time, and there was an accident on the way to recruit you, only to recruit your body. Your soul has disappeared, but never thought that your soul will go six hundred years later. ¡¨ So four years ago, when he discovered that his younger brother¡¯s genius became different, he did not immediately think of the physical life of his younger brother. Another soul, because as he said before, the body of the body of the mysterious body is not so easily encroached. Rong Yiyi: "You recruited me to the comprehension world six hundred years ago? M Baiyun è¡ è¡ :: \"Yes, but your fate with Yin Yin night is too deep, even if you are recruited to cultivate the real world, your soul Still go to 600 years later and become a companion with Yin Yiye. \" Rong Yiyi: "Do you say that I have a fate with Yin Yin Night?" So the fortune teller I met a few months ago is a lie. The white clouds splashed his cold water: "This world has no connection. B \"What do you mean?" Rongyi heard his words, his heart was cool, he really had nothing to do with Yin Yin night: \"You will not want to send me Back to modern? M \"This is not yours here. Rongyi angered: "If you don''t belong to me, why do you want to recruit me here? When I like Yinyin Night, you have to take me again. Send it back, are you **** playing me? ¡¨ Bai Yunyan frowned: \"When I came to you, I just wanted to ask you to help me a favor. After helping me, I will stand. I will send you back, but I did not expect that there will be such a result....:, Rongyi sneered: "If it was six hundred years ago, I might have to compromise with you because I want to go back to modern times. Now you dream. Let''s go. ,, Baiyunè¡:\"...?\" At this time, the laughter of the child il\''] came over. Yin Yin saw Baiyun¡¯s first sigh, and he said with uncertainty: \"Shi Bo?" \"躶ù.\" Baiyun è¡ smiled and reached out to the child who ran over. Suddenly, the finger was held by another small hand and prevented him from touching. Bai Yunqi looked at the person who grabbed his hand. It was a small monk who was only about three years old. Buddha said: "Do not touch my brother." Bai Yunzhen perceives that the other party has a strong and pure spiritual power, puts up his arms, and smiles at Rongyi: "The city owner is really a crouching tiger." Hidden Dragon Land \"Door, you should stop 0\" Baiyun faint smile: \"Master, can''t take it ©–B Buddha Heart:...?\" Bai Yunyan turned and jumped out of the wall. Rongyi hurriedly shouted: "Baiyun, I don''t go back, don''t send me back." Buddha¡¯s heart said to him: ¡°He¡¯s gone far, Rongyi didn''t take a look at him: "What does he want to do?" \"He is just a poor person. B \"Answer is not asked.\" Rongyi thought about it, quickly picked up the Buddha''s heart and asked by voice: \"If I don''t want to go back, do you have a way to put it? I am staying? ¡¨ \"P Amitabha, the donor, what does it mean if you don''t understand you?" \"You give me a fool." Rong Yi pouted his mouth and made a move to kiss him: "You don''t say it again, I will kiss you." In fact, he is a lie, knowing that the other is abbot, he can not really go on, let alone he is a husband. The Buddha¡¯s heart hurriedly touched his chin with his hand and said in a voice: ¡°The donor, you are not the person of this world, even the poor. Big skills can''t keep you. B Rongyi is sad: "What are you talking about?" \"The monk does not speak slang.¡¨ \"You don''t fool us with your child''s body. B The Buddha¡¯s heart seriously said: ¡°The words of the poor are true. If you stay here, you will change a lot of things. The people around you will also Because you die one by one. \" Rongyi looked at him incredulously. The Buddha''s heart struggled from his hands. The other four children didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, and they saw that they were so happy, and they followed the Buddha¡¯s heart. There are more than a dozen mouthfuls in the heart of the Buddha. Buddha Heart:...?\" 0 author gossip: This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 262: My man is good looking. Early in the morning, Yin Yiyue and Yan returned to the city government with a good product. The next people immediately reported to Yin Yin¡¯s night that the Baiyun Temple had sneaked into the city¡¯s main government. Yin Yin night heard that Rong Yi and Bai Yunzhen did not fight, they took the product back to the yard where he lived. Mrs. Yin, they saw that they were good and they came back safely, and they let out a sigh of relief. \"Xiaoyou is okay?\" The original Yingying worried about holding the hand of Yupin before going. ãÉÆ·ÓÅÒ¡Í·:\"Niang, I am fine.\" Mrs. Yin asked Yin Yin Night: "Night, what happened? Why didn''t you return overnight?" Yin Yiyue said: "The cousin has a fascination with Yin Hou''s people. He wants to use him to take Sensen out of the house, so that he can take the child and take it. Out of color and roots\" In fact, he deliberately relaxed his vigilance and let Yin Houyi have a chance to start. He then found Yin Houyu along this line, so Yin Thick Ò¢ Óлú Óлú Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Ò¢ Reporting to Yin Houyi about the status quo. Mrs. Yin, they snorted. Mrs. Yin said with anger: "He knows, or he knows it, I know that he won''t let you go." \"It¡¯s really a beast, and even my son and grandson are not let go.¡± The old man is also very angry. Mrs. Tai old lady asked: "Then you went out yesterday.....:, Yin Yiyue explained: "I originally wanted to catch Yin Houyu through my cousin, but others are really embarrassed, not showing up in person, only It is the person who sent him to ask the cousin, and we only catch people. B Later, they deliberately let Yin Hou¡¯s people escape. How do you know that the savvy people ran to the middle of the road and exploded? They found him. Mrs. Tai old lady sighed. Desolation should ask: "Is the puzzle of Xiaoyou unwrapped?" \"Unlocked ©–¡¨ The original Yingying of Fuliang should be completely relieved. ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ :: \"I said that I need a child to pretend to be Yin Sensen, Yin Hou Ò¢ this fox will appear. B Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife shook her head: ¡°He is cautious, life is more important than anyone else. Even if you take your child, he will not necessarily Appearing, not to mention the fact that there is a choice of divination around him, he will be able to make him angry and it is not easy to catch him. ¡¨ Angry: "Then we have to find his people." \"..... Mrs. Yin can''t answer his question. \"With Yin Qing''s temper, he can''t hide for a lifetime. Sooner or later, let us catch him. I will go see Xiaoyi." Yin Yi night I am open. \"I...\" I also want to go and listen to Rongyi¡¯s seeing Baiyun¡¯s things, but I don¡¯t know how to face Rongyi¡¯s thoughts. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife asked: "Is your family arranged?" Ramp: "I arranged them in a new church." Mrs. Yin sighed: "Since someone has released the big treasures in Beizhou, my heart is always very unstable, hope. Don''t have bad things happening. \" ÆâÀ½:\"...?\" When Yin Yinye found Rongyi, Rongyi was playing with the children, holding the camera he said in his hand and screaming at the child. Rong Guang¡¯s eyes came to Yin Yin¡¯s night and quickly asked the Buddha¡¯s heart with a voice: ¡°Is my smile still okay? Will you feel that? Very fake? \" When he heard that the Buddha¡¯s heart said that he would stay here and would be afraid of everyone around him, he was really sad and never knew. What a painful thing, but he tasted it at that moment, the whole body is cold and ice, even if the smirk is fake. However, in order not to let other people discover his abnormality, he resisted to accompany his child il\''] after eating dinner before hiding in the room, thanking Yin Yin He didn''t come back overnight, otherwise he didn''t know what mood to use to face him. After a night of painful struggles and sadness, in order to make them live alive in the night, he decided to leave and open. Happy leave, you can''t let everyone be in revenge in the only time. Buddha¡¯s heart looked at his bright smile: ¡°I can¡¯t see you being forced to laugh. B Rongyi turned to look at Yin Ye night: "?? Haizi, hey, where have you been last night?" Yin Yin sat down to his side, and he simply said something good. Rong Yi worried: ""Yin Houzhen actually turned down on Xiaoyou and let him take the forest out of the house. Is that small excellent now? \" \"It has been released from the puzzle, and it has been checked for him. It is not a big problem. I heard that Baiyun is coming? What is he doing?" Rong Yi, who has already found a good word, said: "He said that he would just stroll around, and said that Si Xuan was not so easy to get the glory of Xuanyin. Body, \"Have you asked him if he recruited to repair the real world?\" \"Ask, he said that he hired me, but there is no reason to go. B Yin Yin night blinked: "He will definitely invite you to repair the real world for some reason. You will see him stay away from him later. Don''t be used by him. \" \"He wants to use me, but also to see if I don''t use it for him." Rongyi used his camera to hide his emotions. Yin Yin looked at the camera in his hand: "Is this the camera you said?" \"Yes. I have given the child ia a lot of photos this time.¡¯\'' Rongyi followed his words and turned the topic, turning the previous photo to Yin. Stay up all night: \"? Haizi, hey, do you want to take a few photos?\" Yin Yin night picked an eyebrow. Rong Yi picked up the camera and stared at Yin Ye night, and he said: "Okay. B \"Okay?\" Yin Yin night was surprised: \"So fast?\" He thought that he had to do something else to take care of it. Rongyi showed him: "Of course, as long as you press it, hey, this one looks a little bit, let¡¯s take a few more shots, you Smiled at me. \" I want to smile at the strange things in Yin night, I feel very strange, and I can¡¯t laugh. Rongyi saw that he was stiff at the camera, he took the camera and pouted at Yin Yin night: "Come, kiss one, kiss one, kiss - a...?\" Yin Yin night looked at the mouth of the puff, a funny laugh. Rong Yi quickly picked up the camera and took this scene: \"? Haizi, hey, you smile so beautiful, you are dead. B He kissed the people on the screen. Yin Yin Night Road: \"Show me." Rong Yi handed the camera to him: \"How? Good-looking?\" Yin Yinying looked at the camera and smiled at the elegant and happy man, and said: "Is this really me?" He knows that he doesn''t like to laugh, doesn''t love to talk to others more, but he doesn''t think he can laugh so happy. \"My man is good-looking.\" Rongyi smiled and handed the camera to the Buddha: "You help us take a few shots." The Buddha''s heart moved, but he couldn''t bear to say the words in his heart. He took the camera and asked: "Is it right here?" right? ,, \"Correct.,, Rongyi first took a picture with Yin Yin¡¯s night, then took another shot with Yin Yin¡¯s night, and finally let Yin Yin¡¯s face kiss his face. - Zhang. \"Okay.\" The Buddha¡¯s heart returned the camera to Rongyi. Rongyi looked at each photo in the camera happily. Yin Yan looked at the side and asked: "How do you suddenly want to take pictures?" Rongyi¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of pain, but he had to endure the sadness in his heart:\¡± This morning, I suddenly found Xiaosensen When they grow taller, they think about taking pictures and remembering them. When they grow up, they can look at their appearance as a child, wait for us. When you are old, you can look at the photos again. We have a lot of love when we are young. ¡¨ Yin Yan night laughed and asked: "When we are old, we don''t love it?" \"This is hard to say, but I can definitely wait for your face to wrinkle, when the teeth are gone, I am still like this. I like you. \"Rongyi is also knowing that he can¡¯t be with Yin Yin night before he knows that he likes this man so much. I like to feel sad when I think of separation, I want to lose my tears. If this is changed to him before crossing, he absolutely does not believe that he will have a thought of crying one day, and he does not believe it is a The man cried. \"Face wrinkles? Teeth are lost?" Yin Yin night can''t help but imagine that Rongyi will grow old: "What time is it when you are old?" Lose two front teeth and talk about the wind? ¡¨ \"ÆËßê--" He couldn''t help but laugh when he thought that Rongyi would become what he said. The Buddha¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but laugh. \"Hey..... Rongyi is not so angry with him _ eyes. Yin Yin night screamed at him: "If you want to change to a mortal world, maybe it will become what we say, but I They are the realm of comprehension, there will never be such a glimpse.....:? Said, he thought that Rongyi lost the appearance of the two front teeth, and could not help but scream. Rong Yi picked up the camera and slammed it at Yin Ye night: "Laughter, I can just take a few more shots." He can only take a few more shots on Yin Yin night, and when he goes back to think of this man, he can take it out and look back. Recall them bit by bit. Yin Yin night didn''t care, and he smiled at him with his head: "Come on." Rongyi saw through the camera that Yin Yin night stared at his gentle eyes, and his heart was tight: "" Hai Zi, he, I.....:, Having said that, he quickly closed his mouth. It¡¯s a good risk, it¡¯s a good risk, and I¡¯m almost going to say that I can¡¯t bear him. Yin Yan raised his eyebrows and asked: "What happened?" \"I want to wait for the lunch, our family will take a picture.\" \"Yes." Yin Yan said with a smile: "When we get married, we can call them to burn them for us from morning to night, take me The bits and pieces of our parents are recorded, and when our teeth are leaking, take it out. B When Rongyi heard this, he suddenly blinked, and he almost couldn¡¯t help but drop his tears. Fortunately, the camera blocked his eyes, so Yin Yin night can''t see. The Buddha''s heart secretly sighs, can''t bear to look at it again, $Special to accompany the child {door. Wait until lunch time, Yin Yin night first let everyone sit at the dinner table, wait for the group photo and then let people pass the meal. Everyone was paying attention to the camera, so they didn''t notice the expression of Rongyi''s loss. 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket - thank you for the gift of daffodils88, love you, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 236: Leave (1) The next few miles, Rongyi is not stuck to Yin Yin night, is to play with the children, but the more he is so reluctant They, and he can''t stay with them all the time, he has to take up all kinds of things and leave here. When he was busy with the night, he asked the Buddha''s heart: "Do you know what Baiyun wants me to do for him?" The Buddha''s heart is closed with a small mouth and does not speak. Rong Yi also asked: "How long can I stay in the realm? M Buddha said: "If you can go faster, the better." \"The faster you go, the better...\" Rongyi still wants to stay in the realm for a while, but when he thinks he will stay here, he will kill the night. They don''t dare to stay again: \"Buddha, can you send me back?" The Buddha''s heart shook his head: "The poor and the poor can help, only the white donor can help you to leave." If he can send glory and leave, he will send people away. Rong Yi sinks his face: \"You mean I want him to send me away?" \"No need, he will send you away.\" Rong Yi asked: "Is the thing he did related to the big catastrophe you said?" The Buddha''s heart does not say anything. Rong Yi remembered that the Great Holocaust was related to the Great Treasure, and asked: "Whether the people who caused the Great Holocaust are the Chuanbei People with big treasures? \" He saw the Buddha''s heart not talking and said: "It must be a curse to many people to make the abbot of the Guangyin Temple become a child and follow me. My family may be in danger. ¡¨ Buddha heart sigh _ tone: \" donor, smart and extraordinary. ¡¨ \"Hey, I want to be smart, I will know that Baiyun is the person who recruited me to cultivate the real world. No, I can''t let him hurt. My family, I am going to find Baiyun. \"Rongyi took two steps and stopped, sneer a smile: \"I know Baiyun to come to the city government Not so simple, he said that those words are nothing more than wanting to make me confused, I want to take the initiative to find him, damn, I am not looking for now He is not, he is not looking for him, I really don''t want to be like him. B Buddha Heart: ??...?\" Rongyi sat down and asked: "When did you say that the Great Holocaust will come?" The Buddha''s heart does not say anything. \"ÈÙÉÙÒ¯.....:, Rongyi heard the voice of Logus and looked up. A bat flew in front of them and turned into a red-haired man. \"You are back? How is the matter checked? Did you find a way back?" Logus said: "The eight great cities on the map ran all over, and then found that many people are arranging the five-pointed Martial Arts magic array. After Fabu, it will be hidden in the mud. At first I thought they had failed, but later I realized that they just didn¡¯t want to be sent. Now, Rong Yi does not understand: \" There are many people who arrange the five-pointed fighting star magic array? \"Yes, I didn¡¯t figure out what happened at the beginning. Later I found that the five-mantle magic circle they arranged would be Together with the ten great cities, they form a large magical array as you paint on the map. ¡¨ Rongyi: \".....:? I have never seen such a large array of methods, almost occupying the entire North Bazhou, can people who set up this formation can start it? Buddha''s heart and hands together: \"P Amitabha." Logus again said: "I saw that one of the people who arranged the array was very similar to the young master and the younger brother. B When Rongyi heard it, he immediately thought of who it was: ""Sizhi? It is the choice of the Secretary. It is actually that he is arranging the formation. B He just thought that it was Bai Yunqi¡¯s array of actions. Rong Yi asked: "Where did you see the choice??" \"On the way back to Ghost Town, they are near a giant pit." \"Guikeng? Where is the huge pit?" Logus also said that it is not clear. At this time, the smoldering flew in front of Rongyi and flew to the study room in Yin night. \"Master, find the Secretary to choose them.\" Yin Yin night heard, quickly raised his head: \"Where are they?\" \"In the Forgotten City.\" \"What are they doing in Forgotten City?" \" According to the return of the beast, they are laying out the array. B Yin Yi night quickly got up: \" recruiting people, sôÞ I went to grab the Secretary to choose. ¡¨ He walked out of the study and met the Rongyi who ran over. He said: ¡®\¡¯We have found the choice, and he is in the city of Forgot. B Rong Yiyi: "The original pit that Luo Gesi said is forgotten Chuancheng. I will go with you." Yin Yan night eyebrows: "If the purpose of the choice of the Secretary is the same as Bai Yun, you better not to go." ??......\" Rongyi nodded slightly, watching the moment when Yin Yin turned around, he couldn''t help but scream: "" staying up late.....:, Yin Yi night turned back, Before Rongyi walked quickly, he reluctantly kissed him on his lips: \"Be careful. B Yin Yin nodded and left. Rong Yi asked the coming Buddha''s heart: "Where should I go to find Baiyun?" Buddha said: "He will come to you." Rongyi thought that he might leave at any time, and immediately went to find a child to accompany them for the last time. Yin Yan, they are playing in their small yard. Yanqiu cream stood on the side and shouted: "Small cherry, when your playing time is over, you should learn the words with the masters." Rong Yi walked in and said: \"Mother, let them rest a few times, after a few more, continue to learn." They are very happy, and it is great for them to study without being too young. Yan Qiu-shuang is not very airy: "You are used to them, and there will be a chance to kiss them at first." \"It seems that the most favored them are mothers? Personally give them a good meal, and personally give them a beautiful dress, seeing me have to Jealous. M Yan Qiuqiu laughed: "The smell of the son must be eaten." She took out a white new dress from the storage ring: "This is for you, go try it." Rongyi surprised: ""Niang, have you made me a dress?" \"You are my son, how can you get less, you are going to try to fit, not fit, I will change. B \"Good.\" Rong main walked into his son''s room to change clothes. Yan Qiu Shuang¡¯s beckoning to the Buddha¡¯s heart: ¡°The Buddha¡¯s heart, I also gave you a jacket. B The Buddha¡¯s heart flashed amazed. Yan Qiuqiu picked him up and took off his cockroaches: \"Looking at you every day, wearing a little squat, don¡¯t change other clothes, you will do two for you. A new piece of clothes, I know that you don''t like the colorful things, there is no embroidering on them, and the clothes are white. ¡¨ Buddha''s heart is urgent: \"Yan Shizhu, I can change it myself.¡¨ Yan Qiu cream patted his little ass: \"Don''t move, I will change you faster. B A bit of a bang, the Buddha''s heart was red. Yan Qiu cream pinches his little face with a funny smile: \"How is it so easy to be as shy as Sensen?¡¨ Rongyi changed his clothes and hugged it out. He saw the Buddha¡¯s heart grabbing his pants and not letting Yanqiu cream take off. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Mom, you let him Come on. Yan Qiu cream helplessly said: \"Okay. B The Buddha¡¯s heart was relieved and he immediately took his clothes and hid in the room. Rongyi sat next to Yanqiu cream: \"Mother, find the Secretary to choose, I believe that your son will be able to return to your side soon." Yan Qiu cream, a smile, did not speak. Rongyi brought the children over and said to them: "You guys are coming back." The child blinked and didn''t know who he was talking about. Rong Yi, Yin Yin and Yin Sensen¡¯s head: "It¡¯s your birth." Yin Sensen is not very happy. Rong Yi said again: "If he comes back, if you bully your grandmother, you should teach him well." Yin Sensen nodded: "I won''t let him bully my grandmother. B Rong Yi smiled and said: "This is right. You can protect your grandmother in the future. Do you know?" Four children have the same voice: \"Know. B Yan Qiu cream smiled, really did not hurt these children {door. Rongyi took out all the toys in the storage ring and gave them to play, then stuffed the ring into Yin¡¯s hand:\"They are all loaded here. Eat it, especially when you want to eat it. \" The four children saw the toys in the yard and were excited to unpack them. Yan Qiuyan doubts and looks at the glory of the eyes, always feels that Rongyi is confessing to the aftermath, hey, Rongyi must be married to Yin Yuyue, How did she still think about these unlucky things. Rongyi accompanied the children to play until the sunset, just when they went to dinner, suddenly, the bang sounded and the ground took place. Violent vibration. Buddha''s heart and hands together: \"P Amitabha." Yan Qiu cream is busy asking: "What happened? M People have ran out: "It should be a big treasure." Rong Yi quickly asked people to call them Mrs. Yin and they gathered together to have a photo. Outside the city''s main government, there was a lot of noise. I don''t know who yelled: "Everyone is running fast, and the ghost town is going to be paralyzed. B Everyone listened, and whether it was true or not, all the swords of the sword flew up and flooded out of the ghost town like a flood. Rongyi in the city¡¯s main house, they saw everyone¡¯s swords flying over their heads, and they left the ghost town together to make plans. When Rongyi came out of the city''s main government, he heard the voice of Baiyun''s voice: "Xiaoyi. B His look was shocked and $head looked back. Baiyun is standing on the empty street looking at their side. Rongyi knows that he is the time to leave, kissed Yin Yin in his arms, and reluctantly handed the child to the step: "I still have _ Something to do, you leave first, B is free, I will find you again and ©–\" Stepping away from asking him more questions, and Yin Lao¡¯s wife and Yan Qiu-shuang are flying in front, not paying attention to the things behind. They did not find out when they left with glory. Before Rongyi left, he said to the Buddha''s heart with a voice: "Keep them for me. B The Buddha looked at the back of his departure and silently sighed. The world knows his prophetic ability, but he does not know that he can¡¯t intervene too much. Things have not turned the power of the world. Rongyi flew to the front of Baiyun: "You know early in the morning that I will come to you consciously, right? You say, you are in the end. What do you want me to do? \" Baiyun Road: \"Open mouth.¡¨ Rongyi pressed his eyebrows and opened his mouth. Bai Yunyan threw a medicinal herb into his mouth and immediately sipped it into the saliva. Rongyi touched his mouth: \"What did you give me?\" \"When you will know, you know ©–\"Baiyun è¡ turned: \"You come with me ©–B 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 264: Leave (2) There are so many people who have escaped from the Ghost Town. It is like a cloud, and the whole sky is dense, not crowded. It is very confusing for people to beat people. Hey, the old man saw this scene, and firmly held the old lady¡¯s wife to the surrounding people: ¡°Everyone is good, don¡¯t lose. It is. \" The guards of the city''s main government protect the old masters from the top, bottom, front, back, left, and right, and keep the people around them from approaching half. The opportunity to divide. \"Bang--\" The ground is coming again, and even people flying in the air can feel the vibration, it seems that the exhalation has become unsmooth. Mrs. Yin¡¯s vaguely noticed that the spiritual power in the body was moving, and immediately asked the people around him: ¡°Do you feel the spirit? Is the force countercurrent? \" Desolation should be: "I feel it. M The same is true for everyone else. Lys and Cypress are also very uncomfortable. The monks who are fighting have noticed that the body has stopped to check their bodies, but they can''t find out. \"I feel that my spiritual power is draining.¡¨ \"me too.¡¨ Everyone was shocked. Mrs. Yin saw that they had such a situation, and quickly took out the defensive instruments to cover them, and the situation improved slightly. However, it will not last long, the fluctuations in the air are even greater, and the spiritual power of the loss is getting faster and faster, even the implements are also Spiritual power was also sucked away. \"Ah--\" The monks with low realms are screaming, and it is too painful for them to be taken away from the body. Yin Sensen, Yin Yi and the demon children also could not help but yell. \"Сɭɭ, what''s wrong with you?\" Yan Qiu-shuang is in a hurry, no matter what method she uses, she can''t alleviate the child''s pain. Jiang Yan saw that the younger brothers were so uncomfortable, and they were anxious to turn around. Mrs. Yin quickly came to the children and gave the children a refreshing dan, but the spiritual power that had just been replenished was quickly sucked away. The child is still suffering from pain. \"Grandma, I am sore." Yin Yin cried red eyes. The adults looked sad and died, and took out several artifacts on them. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife sighed: ¡®\¡¯ We can¡¯t stay here again, leave here and say. B Yanqiu cream they nodded. Some monks also don''t care if there are big treasures in Ghost Town, and they fly to the gates of the city. When Mrs. Yin came to the gate of the city, they heard someone shouting: "The transmission method has failed." Some monks asked: "Can you put a stone or enter spiritual power?" \"No, after Lingshi took it out of the storage ring, before he could start the array, he was sucked in the aura inside and entered the spirit. The same is true of force. \" \"what happened?\" \"Mother''s, I don''t think there is any big treasure at all. It is the trick of ghost repair and magic repair in Beizhou, and the news of releasing the big treasure is good. Let us come to Beizhou, and then take the opportunity to absorb the spiritual power of all of us. ¡¨ The magic repair and the ghost repair they listened very dissatisfied: \"Put your shit, our spiritual power is also lost, are we sucking ourselves? Your own spiritual power. B Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t use the transfer array, and immediately took the person to the nearest road away from Beizhou. The monks who were not interested in quarrels also left with them. The old lady frowned and said: "What the **** is going on?" Desolation should say: "There should be a large-scale array of super-god-levels to absorb our spiritual power." Mrs. Tai¡¯s wife said: ¡°I feel that the physical strength of the body is losing faster and faster, and I don¡¯t know if we can stay away from Beibeizhou. The old man comforted: "Maybe the land that leaves the ghost town will turn better." \"It hurts, it hurts a lot." Yin Sensen and the demon can no longer yell. Yanqiu cream red eyes: \"? Haizi can not hold oB Suddenly, a small hand was placed on the forehead of Yin Sensen, and the golden light flashed, covering Yin Sensen and the Yin Yin and the demon children next to him. The pain of the three children disappeared. Everyone glances at the owner of the little hand. \"Buddha...?\" Buddha''s heart and hands together: \"P Amitabha." It¡¯s important to hurry now, and Mrs. Yin, they don¡¯t want to ask who the Buddha¡¯s heart is. Just as they felt that their bodies were becoming more and more imaginary, suddenly, a large group of high-ranking monks with skulls rushed toward them fiercely. Shocked back all the guards in the city''s main house, attacked the autumn frost, and snatched the Yinsensen in her hand. Jiang Yan reacted very quickly and immediately screamed and attacked the people who attacked them with pressure. The people who attacked them hurriedly took the defensive instruments, and then took out six huge yellow cloths with red pictures to surround them. Jiang Yan saw the character on the yellow cloth and shouted in horror, hurriedly raising his hand to block his eyes. \"½ªÄº.\" ãÉÆ·½à quickly hugged the crumbling child. \"Protect the good child.\" Mrs. Yin took out the instrument and the other party fought. The comers are prepared, although most of them are not as tall as Mrs. Yin, but Mrs. Yin, they are losing because of spiritual power. The body _ point _ point is weak. But the attackers did not have any discomfort, and a dozen of them were not in the realm of the old lady, and even had one The cultivation of a person is similar to that of Jiang Yan. Their offensive is fierce, and they work together seamlessly. Seeing that Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife is in a weak position, suddenly, a few times, yellow The cloth was cut into pieces, and a black shadow with a large group of people rushed to the highest attacker. Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife saw Yin¡¯s night and her face was happy: ¡°Night.¡¨ Yin Yin night gave her a look, 0 Ding his opponent coldly: \"Yin Hou, this time finally brought you out." When he was reporting to him, he was thinking about forgetting Chuancheng. He thought that Yin Hou would not give up, and he might use his choice to lead him. It¡¯s good to deal with his children, so he pretends to take someone to leave for the city of Forgotten, and then walk halfway and take the person to the company. Choose, and he folds back. Unexpectedly, the people in the city flew like crazy, but fortunately he saw Mrs. Yin and they quietly followed them all the way. Mrs. Yin, they have a glimpse: "Yin Houyi, he is Yin Houyi." Yin Houyi no longer hides himself, sneer: "" Xiaoyuan, night, don''t come innocent. B The old lady said with a sigh: "You are a beast, and it¡¯s a good idea to appear in front of us." Yin Hou said: "" Father-in-law, I remember you used to me, but _ mouth _ a good girl Ðö©– B \"Hey, that''s why I blinked. Yin Yin night can not have so much nonsense, quickly move to deal with Yin Hou, try to kill the people before the loss of spiritual power. Yin Houqi did not intend to fight with Yin Yin night, and he said while hiding: "Yin night, you did not find out from you. There is one less person in the people who run out of the city. \" Less _ personal? Yan Qiuhuang, they face each other: \"Who is missing?\" Everyone seems to look at it. Mrs. Yin¡¯s gaze swept across everyone, and her heart sank and hurriedly asked: ¡°Xiaoyi? Xiaoyi?¡± Yin Yin night looks slightly changed. Step by step: "" Master said that he has something to do, and later will meet with us and oB. Everyone is relieved. Yin Houqi hooked his lips: \"Is it really going to be with you?\" When he secretly monitored the city government, he saw that Rongyi left with a white-headed man. And this white-haired man Remind him of a person who has been looking for him for many years. If there is no guess, the other party is probably the person he is looking for. Also, at that time, his look at Rongyi was not like coming back, and he could be involved in the person he was looking for. It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing. Yan Qiu-shuang is in a hurry: \"Are you taking Xiaoyi?" Mrs. Yin said: "Autumn frost, don''t believe him, he is a man who has always been scheming and deliberately saying that Xiaoyi is not there. Some words that made us panic. ¡¨ Xiangludao: \"Yin Lao''s wife is right, although Master only has nine layers of fit, no high level of Mahayana period, but big and big. When the time is up, the people in the Mahayana period may not be his opponents, so the Master will never have anything. B Yin Houyi didn¡¯t care if they didn¡¯t believe it, and $ went away: ¡°I want to know where Rongyi is with me and I will come with me.¡± Hey old man said: \"Can''t be on him.\" Yan Qiu-shuang asked for a step-by-step decision: \"Step by, Xiaoyi, did you tell me where to go?¡¨ Step by step and shake your head: "Master did not say anything. After giving me the little cherry, I left." Yin Yin night cold channel: \"He should have followed the white clouds." After the first few Baiyun è¡ looked for Rongyi, Rongyi became particularly sticky, and especially liked taking pictures to make nostalgia. At that time, he was in his heart. I am also glad that Rongyi is with him, and I don¡¯t think much. Now, in retrospect, Rongyi is indeed abnormal, and only Baiyun is only Will let Rongyi leave the child regardless of leaving. If you really leave with Baiyun, and the purpose of Baiyun¡¯s is the same as that of the company, then it¡¯s really possible to know Where is Rongyi? \"Baiyunè¡? Impossible, absolutely impossible.\" Yanqiu cream worried about Yin Yin¡¯s misunderstanding: \"Xiaoyi is not my son Yier, like With Baiyun, he could not leave with him. B Yin Yin night decided to look at his hands, Yin Sensen did not speak. Yan Qiu-shuang hurriedly hugged the child: "In the night, you don''t really believe that Yin Hou''s words should take the children to follow him?" Mrs. Yin did not agree: "Yin Houyi is definitely a lie, don''t step into his trap." Yin Yi¡¯s nightingale will not know that Yin Houyi may be lying, but he will not see his glory, and he will not be relieved. He must not Let Rongyi have something, he quickly turned to chasing Yin Hou. Yan Qiuyan is in a hurry: "Where is Xiaoyi going?" The Buddha¡¯s heart looked at them with anxious eyes, hesitating whether to tell them the truth, but would die more if they say it. Man, his sin is not even bigger, and finally he chose to watch. Mrs. Tai¡¯s wife said: ¡°This is not a place to talk. Let¡¯s leave here and say, otherwise it¡¯s not just for children. Live, even we can''t stand it." Mrs. Yin said: "We are going. B Yan Qiu Shuang asked: "Where are we going?" \"This is the nearest road to Beibeizhou. B \"But Yin Hou and Yin Yi are not taking this road when they leave. B Mrs. Yin, old lady: \".....:? 0 author gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 265: Leave 0 In the Yin Ye night chasing Yin Houyi to leave, Bai Yunzhen used Feijian to fly to the Forgotten City with Rongyi. After Rongyi, who was standing behind him, ate the medicinal herbs he gave, the whole body was feverish, and the spiritual power was growing wildly. At the same time, like other monks, the spiritual power in the body was lost, but the spiritual power that rose was better than the loss. A lot more land. "Baiyun, what do you give me to eat the medicine that enhances the realm?" Rong Yi looked at Baiyun''s head and said: "Do you want me to rise to the Dacheng realm to do things for you? What do you want to do?" The white clouds have not made a sound. "I am willing to help you, are you still interested in me?" Baiyun said faintly: "I need you to help me open the door to the underworld and the outside world." Rongyi looked at him incredulously: "You want to open the door to the underworld? What do you want to do? Do you want to put the ghosts in the underworld? ? ¡± "I am going to get back my soul." "How can your soul go to the underworld?" "This thing needs to be said more than 600 years ago. Yin Hou, who was about to advance to the ascent, was not allowed to fail when he was flying. When he did not want to be a fairy after flying, he put his idea on me. Because I am a descendant of Bai Ze''s beast and phoenix beast, as long as I swallow my spiritual power and Nei Dan, I will be able to advance to Ascend, and maybe even become a Taiyi Jinxian or Taiyi Xuanxian, so he is holding me. When meditating and preparing to break through the realm, I took a large group of Mahayana monks to attack me, causing me to go into flames and almost die of Huang Quan." Baiyun said that the things of the year were very angry: "Fortunately, my life is big, I am escaped, but Yin Houyi did not let me go. I have been chasing me to Beichuan Chawuchuan City. You and Yinyue Night have gone to forget the Chuancheng. I know that there are countless souls entering the pit every night, where is the channel. The passage, when I fled to the Forgotten City, it was the night, and it was the night of the ghost gate. I was sucked away when I was seriously injured." Rongyi twisted his eyebrows: "Your realm is higher than mine. You can''t open the gates of the underworld. What do I have to open it?" "I can open it, but I need a gatekeeper, otherwise I might not be able to go out again after I entered." "Do you mean that I want to keep the door?" "Yes, you are a yang man, but you have the body of Xuanyin. When you are born in the Yinyin, Yinyin and Yinyin, you can step on the door of the ghost gate, step on the door of the sun, and hold the gate of the underworld for you. shut down." Rong Yi wondered: "Although the body of Xuanyin is very rare, but in the previous millennium, there are still people born in the Yin and Yin of Yinyin. You can find them to help, why do you want to take the distant future? I am coming back?" "There is a person with a mysterious body, but she is a woman. The woman''s body is particularly easy to attract ghosts. It is not suitable for me to keep the door. "Then why don''t you give back the glory of six hundred years, your brother?" Baiyun è¡ helplessly said: "The Rongyi and I have a brother-student relationship, so I was seriously injured in the past, I did not figure out a man who would have a body of Xuanyin after six hundred years, but I did not even think of recruiting only one body. I had to hide him in the dark passage of Tianxufeng." "Why didn''t you send my body back immediately?" Rong Yi really wanted to swear, but he was very glad that Baiyun took him to the realm of cultivation, otherwise he would not know Yin Yin Night and the children. "I was seriously injured at the time and could no longer send you back to the original world. It also used too much spiritual power to bring you back. It caused my realm to be very unstable, high and low, good time. Bad, you can only rely on the spiritual power of the monk to stabilize your cultivation." Rongyi heard this and couldn¡¯t help but look at his back and asked: ¡°After more than three years ago, did the monks in Haishan City and nearby towns have been sucked by spiritual power?¡± Bai Yunzhen does not deny: "Yes, it is what I did. At that time, my soul was unstable and I could only take the spiritual power of others." "I remember that I was almost killed by you at the time." Baiyun è¡hehe smiled: "When you followed me, I thought you wanted to catch me, and I didn''t know it was you." "I followed you because I was looking for my current body. At that time, he took my soul and followed him behind you. After every other person''s spiritual power, he would run to the other side. Soul, so I thought that I could find my body as long as I followed you." Rong Yi thought and asked: "Do you let me grow into a realm of Dacheng, but also because I am observing the Yinmen?" "Yes, it is not easy to keep the gates of the underworld. I can''t keep the Mahayana realm. Otherwise, I have let my younger brother Rongyi come to the gate." Baiyun said that Rongyi had hooked his lips: "I was informed of him. When I was also the body of Xuanyin, I was really happy, but he didn¡¯t have a root." "He has a spiritual root, but it is hidden too deeply. You didn''t find it. It made him waste more than ten years, and he turned him into a man who is not a boy or a woman. Since you have the heart to let him help you, why did you let it in the past? He was bullied?" Baiyunè¡ put away a smile: "As I said before, my realm is unstable, when it is good or bad, when it is high and low, I am sometimes weaker than the physical body. In order not to be discovered, I can only bear it. Moreover, I am only his master brother. It is not my turn to cross his grandfather and uncle and aunts to manage the righteousness." Some of Rongyi did not believe: "You have become so bad?" "I lost a soul and suffered serious injuries. The body became very weak. Even after six hundred years of nursed back to health, it sometimes became very weak. When Rongyi was born, he almost died. Fortunately, Master saved. I am." Rong Yi heard that Yan Qiu Shuang said this thing: "Then you can not let Rongyi become the appearance of not being a man or a woman." "When he wiped the glutinous water powder to play the girl, I didn''t know that the Rong family lied to me behind me and said that I like girls. In order not to hurt his self-esteem, I also euphemistically asked him why he became so, he Said that he likes the glutinous rice gouache, likes to float Beautiful and bright, I think he is so happy, and he likes to do things. He thought that he was so sad that he was saddened by the lack of a spiritual root. I couldn¡¯t bear to correct it until Yan Qiu-shuang made him and Yin Yin¡¯s night My partner, I only know that he likes me because it is because I am dressed as a girl. I want to correct him later, but Yan Qiuqiu has not let him close, nor will I take him away. I also won the year to save. I give up their mother and son to let guilt, I think that the way to make Rongyi change his destiny is to have spiritual power, and with his body of Xuanyin, even if he is ten years later than others, he can catch up with them. So I left Haishan City to find a way to plant Linggen. "Baiyun said that it stopped here for a moment: "Of course, there is also my selfishness inside, I think he will soon advance to the Mahayana monk to hold the gate of the underworld for me." ¡± Rongyi: "..." Baiyun tweeted slightly: "What else do you want to ask?" "Yes, more, I ask you, do you like to be honored." Baiyun stunned and smiled: "Who is this outrageous thing to say?" "Yan Qiu Shuang said, she said that Rong Rong likes you, and you like to be honored, but from what I said before, you don''t seem to be jealous." "She..." Baiyun Yi did not know where to say this so-called jealousy is to perfuse other people, but also to make an identity to claim that there is a flaw. ¡± Rongyi is strange: "So why does she say that she likes you?" "This is going to talk about something earlier. I saved a few lives in the past. Over time, he liked me, but I refused it with stern words. He didn''t give up and kept following me until the autumn frost appeared. Only then transferred his attention. The autumn autumn cream was a very sticky and lively and lovely girl. Although it was a magical repair, she was frank and sincere, and helped many times. I also liked me when I was honored. Yan Qiu-shuang confessed that the person he liked was me. It may be because of this that Yan Qiu-shuang has always mistakenly thought that it is me. In fact, Rong Rong has long been emotional to her, but the younger ones were somewhat dead-hearted. Mind that the autumn frost is the identity of the magic repair, how can not admit that he likes her." Rong Yi said without words: "So the person who likes to be honored is Yan Qiu cream?" "Yes, when he saw the autumn frost, he chose the place to be specially selected in the wasteland, every time he found various excuses to hang out in the Yanqiu frost site. When he came back from Rongyi, he wanted to let the autumn frost leave the wasteland. I came to Haishan City to see them. I know how to make it happen, but because of my affairs, they really make a lot of misunderstandings." "Know it." Rongyi didn''t have a good air: "Let them miss it for hundreds of years." Baiyun è¡ frowning: "I am seriously injured and I can''t live without it. I need him to take care of me. Moreover, I didn''t believe anyone at that time. Only he can build it. He also rushed around for my things. Autumn frost and Rongyi, in this respect, I owe them to the two." ¡°Why does that autumn autumn cream say that you like to be honored?¡± Baiyun thought for a moment: "Maybe because I often look at the glory." "Why are you looking at him in a daze? Don''t you not like him?" "I really don''t like him, but he really looks like someone I like." Bai Yunyi thought of the person he liked, and his mouth hangs a gentle smile: "I saved the honor and it was like him. The person will save him, but I know that he is not the person I like and will not have any feelings for him, so every time I see it, I can¡¯t help but be in a daze, returning to the things I like and the people I like. "Do you also have someone you like?" "Have." Rong Yi cautiously asked: "What about the people you like?" Baiyun was silent for a moment: "He is in the future world." Rong Yi: "..." The author of the mouth is gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 266: Leave Rong Yi was surprised: "Do you say that the person you like is in the future world? He is also crossing with me? Then I wear it back?" Baiyun Yi remembered the past, and the corner of his mouth went up: "Yes, he is like you, the soul wears on someone else''s body, slowly cultivates into a fairy from a useless waste, and I and he are the first enemy, the two Fighting to kill you and living, behind each other slowly produce emotions, we know each other for a thousand years to really walk together, but we do not have good luck with you and Yin Ye night. When the two people confess to each other, when I like each other, my people Because he is the reason why the Lone Star will kill all the people around him, and strongly opposes me to stay with him, thinking that he will bring bad luck to me and my people. At that time, I thought that the tribe was because he was abandoning him. It¡¯s a human race, and it¡¯s abandoning that he has no high responsibilities. So I left my people and became a partner, but soon after, bad luck came one after another. My people also ruined their lives and watched the people die one by one. My heart was particularly painful, and my mother asked me to leave him before she died. I finally chose to listen to my mother¡¯s words. He also avoided me in order not to let me hurt again, until he became a fairy. Fairy encounter Luo Jinxian pointed out that he knew that he was not a lonely star, but because the future world changed the fate of too many people in the world to let one person die one by one. He must leave the world and return to the original world. The people and things related to him in this world will develop steadily, and then he will leave." Rongyi muttered: "So if I stayed up, I would be like him, bring bad fate to my people and my family. "Yes, the choice of the company will take away the body of my younger brother, Rongyi. It is the change you brought. If you don¡¯t talk to Yin Yin¡¯s night, you will not go to the wasteland, you will not see Rong. The righteous grandmother will not attract the attention of the company..." "..." Rongyi puzzled: "Since I know that I will change and bring disaster, why did you want to bring me over? You are not afraid that I will kill you?" "When I first recruited you, I planned to let you grow up in the realm of comprehension. When you are promoted to the Mahayana realm, I will come close to you and let you open the passage." "You **** really is a good calculation." Rong Yi really wants to push Baiyun from the instrument: "You said that I have to rely on me to open a different world channel. Do you want to go through and find someone you like?" ¡± "Correct." "You never thought that after you passed through, it would change the fate of many people, killing him or the people around him?" "I have thought about it, but I am going from the past to the future. I should not change the fate of others. Unlike you, you are using the future things in the past world. For example, the enchantment can change a lot of things." Rongyi: "..." Baiyun said seriously: "If something really happens, I will blew myself and not let him and his family." "You..." Rong Yi can see that he is not joking: "You can wear it back when you don''t need to blew yourself." Baiyun Yan shook his head: "When you are separated from Yin and Night, you will know how sad it is without his world, and would rather die." Rong Yi Shen said: "I feel very uncomfortable before I leave." If he can, he also wants to leave Yin and night with the children. "Know it, and I don''t have the ability to wear it in two worlds. It is my limit to go to his world." "After you open the channel to the different worlds, you are going to find someone you like, then, can I return to my world?" "Yes. You will return to your original world. In fact, now I don''t have to open the channel. Someone is already doing it." Rong Yi immediately thought of who: "You said the choice?" "Yeah." Baiyun sarcastically said: "He and Yin Houyi want to leave the realm of cultivation to go to a different world, avoid the punishment of heaven, and live forever in the outer world." "Sure enough, as we thought, if I can, I really want to kill him before I leave." "If you want to kill, you have to pay attention to it, and you will change more things." "When it comes to you, it reminds me of the time before. Why do you want to lie to him and say that I am a good man? You know that after the gods came back, I almost wanted to kill me." "I just want to let him let go of his hatred against me before he leaves, so I will try to find out if he really hates me and hates it, but when he hears that you are a good man, he has no hate except angry. It shows that his hatred for me is not deep, not to mention that the things of the year can not blame me, it is entirely caused by Yin Hou, if he is not looking for me with his family, I will not fight for life." Rongyi also feels that he can''t blame Baiyun. If it is not a conspiracy of Yin Hou, the people of the family will not die at all: "With your ability, you can completely kill Yin Houyi and avenge yourself. Why don''t you do it?" "Although I seem to be higher than Yin Yin night, but it is only superficial. Before I can find my soul, I can''t have any mistakes, otherwise I can''t find someone I like, you. What is the physical condition now? Do you want to advance to the Mahayana realm?" "It''s still a little bit worse." Rongyi checked his body: "The spirit has just risen, and it has been pumped away for a small part. What happened? The other monks next to it seem to have the same situation as me." "The arrangement of the Secretary''s arrangement is connected to ten big cities. It is only by him and his people that the spiritual power cannot start such a large array. It is necessary to absorb the spiritual power of the monks to start it." "This array will not absorb all our spiritual power?" Rong Yi was very worried: "Yes, my children''s low realm can''t stand being taken away, they will have something to do?" "There are masters, he can protect the children." Rong Yi has a little peace of mind: "The arrangement of the choice of the Secretary is not in the realm of comprehension. How do you and Si Xuan know the Magic of the Five Mans?" "For nearly a thousand years, I have been looking for ways to cross the future world. Once I passed through Beibeizhou, I accidentally saw a monk being sucked into a space gap. At that time, a pattern appeared, which is what you said. The magic of the five-pointed Martial Stars, which was seen in Beibeizhou after several times when someone disappeared, I began to specialize in this array and found that it is not the array of our world, but with us Almost, so the missing person is likely to be passed to other worlds. I arranged it in my Dongfu according to the pattern, but when there is no response, I went to Beibeizhou and tried in the place where the magic and ghost repair disappeared. Array, and then open a wide gap between the fingers, but because of the limited spiritual power, the gap is quickly closed. Later, I found a classic, and there was a fairy who mentioned this, saying that it is necessary to connect several different worlds through this array. The intersection point, then start him to open the door to his different world or the future world, but it requires a huge spiritual power to support, and later I am delayed because of the injury, after the injury, I Convenient to North Ba Island, it will be something to Rong Wei Yi investigation. " Baiyun Yi remembered this thing and couldn''t help but laugh: "At the time, when I was talking about Rong Rong, I told them that they were eavesdropping. I found them and deliberately gave me a map to become a treasure map. So that they have a better attitude towards the glory because of the treasure map, which is why you wear my teacher and the teacher, they want you to hand over the materials left by the honor, they want to Find the treasure map I gave in the material." "No wonder they will be honored with treasure maps." Rong Yi turned his eyes and wondered: "When you tell them, don''t you know that you are Baiyun?" "I was the animal body. They didn''t know who I was. After they left, Yin Houqi came over and hid in the dark to listen to us. I deliberately said that the benefits of crossing the outside world were given to him. The purpose is to let him He also helped find out the way. He would use whatever means to achieve his goal. The choice was because he was **** with his life and Yin Hou, and he had to listen to him. This is why the company chose to know the existence of the law. Later, I will repair it. Hiding in the Nine-Five School, Yin Houyi also wants to come back to me for other things, and I can stay safe for a while." Rong Yi asked: "So, if we want to go to the future world, we can''t stop the company from choosing them right?" "Yes, it will take a while for them to open the formation now. You must hurry to advance to the Dacheng realm." "You are so sure that I can rise to the Mahayana realm safely?" "I can give you the remedy for you. You can strengthen your body. It will definitely let you overtake the thunder, and I will protect you in the end." Rong Yihe smiled: "Your words are very moving, but I didn''t feel anything when I listened." Baiyun squats down the eyelids: "I can understand your feelings, it is really painful to separate you from the people you like, and even have a feeling of being in love." Rongyi does not say anything. "Forget the city is here." Baiyun took him to the forest below. It is already dark night, full of stars, and the moon is very bright. Baiyun took out a new set of black robes and masks and gave him: "Replace it, don''t let others recognize who you are." Rong Yi took over his robes and took the mask. Baiyun took off his scorpion and put his hair down so that no one would recognize who you are. ¡± Rong Yi asked: "If the person you like already likes others, or has become a husband and wife, what should you do?" Baiyun is very sure to say: "No, he will not like other people anymore." "Why are you so sure?" "Since you like him, you have to believe him. Do you think that after you leave, Yinyue Night will like others or companions with others." "He won''t, I won''t." Rong Yi was very excited. He didn''t want Yin and night to be a partner. He knew that the idea was selfish, but he didn''t want to. Suddenly, his body is surging: "I may have to advance to the realm." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 267: Leave (already) The eyes of Baiyun¡¯s eyes flashed happy, not far from the people he saw. Rongyi said coldly: "You don''t be too happy, there are many monks in the sky. If I am here, I will hurt them, and it will destroy the arrangement of the choices." "The arrangement of the division has been activated. Even if the gods may not be able to destroy it, other monks are not fools. When you see the arrival of the robbery cloud, you still rush to this side to find death. You will be able to fly, and you will be successful." Open the gate of the underworld at once." He gave Rongyi''s medicinal herbs a wonderful effect, and the spiritual power continued to flow into Dantian. Rongyi had the heart to suppress it, and the monks would not leave if they left. Rong Yi said: "Before the robbery, I finally ask you two questions. Why can you send me back to the future world?" "It is the ancestral jade of my family, which can protect the soul and the body from being damaged. You can send people to a safe place at a dangerous time, and then send people back to their original places in danger. When you are in danger with Rongyi, I will give you the jade to protect his body and soul. It is the safest place for you. It is not really sending you to the future world. Finally, you are not returning to the realm of cultivation." "You have such a good jade, why are you still seriously injured? Why are you still sucking away the soul?" "At the time, I gave Jade Pei to my life and I didn''t bring it to me." ¡°It seems that Rong Rong has been taking care of you, mostly because of guilt.¡± "Maybe." Rong Yi lightly said: "The second question, why can the Tiangui Peak dark hole be connected with the future world? Can people in the future world come to the comprehension world?" "I set up a big battle with the future world in the cave. The purpose is to find the whereabouts of the people I like. As for the people of the future world, they can come to the realm of comprehension, perhaps because the other party has an inseparable connection with you. But he can''t stay for a long time and will disappear in a certain amount of time." "Is that array still there?" Baiyun swayed his head: "I have already destroyed it after Tianzhifeng became the peak of the nine-definition leader." Rong Yi anxiously said: "Can you re-arrange one?" "The material for the array method was stolen from the fairy world and can only be used once." Rong Yi lost his face and wanted to see Yin Yin Night and the children¡¯s thoughts through the array. Suddenly the sky banged. Rong Yi whispered: "I am going to rob." Then, the sky is covered with clouds, covering the stars and moons of the sky. The monks heard the thunder and changed their face. It is clear that this is a prelude to the robbery. From the perspective of thunder, the realm of the robbers is not low. "The monks with high realms are going to rob, and everyone is leaving." All the monks rushed out of the area and flew outside the clouds. Baiyun has already arranged the array here, and waited for the arrival of the robbery: "I can give you a robe to stop the robbery, but also let the ghosts not invade you." Rong Yi sarcastically said: "Thank you very much for being considerate and thoughtful." "you are welcome." Rongyi looked up at the lightning in the sky. At this time, a group of monks flew over the top of their heads. One of them was their choice for many days. "Dictatorship." He subconsciously rushed up, but he was held down by the white clouds: "Let the cockroaches flatten them." Rongyi looked at the rear of the choice, and took the guard of the city''s main house to chase the secretary. In order to prevent others from recognizing him, Bai Yunyi quickly became a bird flying to the shoulders of Rongyi. Rong Yi whispered in a voice: "Day and night should be nearby." Baiyun Temple: "..." "When I will succeed in the robbery, you immediately open the door of the underworld to find your soul, and then leave the realm of cultivation." Rong Yi is afraid to see Yin Yin night will not be willing to leave. "Yeah." Baiyun gave him a ring, which contained all the medicinal herbs and symbols used by the Mahayana monks. Rong Yi took off the ring in his hand, put it in the ring given by Bai Yun, and put it on his finger. He can be sure that he is absolutely unrecognizable. The thunder on the top of the head is getting louder and louder, and the lightning is getting thicker and thicker. "The first thunderbolt is coming." After the Baiyun dialect was finished, the thunder and lightning slammed like a spider silk to the ground, leaving the robbery nowhere. Hide. The loud noise of "Boom One" caused them to stop fighting and rushed outside the clouds. Flying to this side, Yin Houyi immediately responded to the Secretary and chose them: "What happened? How is there a thundercloud?" Secretary chose to calmly say: "Someone is here to rob." "Who is here to rob?" "do not know." "Will that will destroy our formation?" "Do not worry, no." Secretary chose to see the Yin Ye night chasing, slightly hooked the corner of the mouth. Yin Yin night saw them, did not see Baiyun, immediately asked by the voice to chase after the cockroach: "Do you see Baiyun?" The brow wrinkled: "He is here too?" "I guess he is here, and Xiaoyi may be with him." "Rongyi is with him?" Yin Yiyue did not answer him. He asked Yin Houyi where is Rongyi? ¡± Yin Hou said: "I said, as long as you give me Yin Yin, I will tell you where Rongyi is." Yin Yin night did not talk nonsense with him, look a bit, and directly bring people and Yin Hou to fight them. With a bang, the sky blew again. The robes on Rongyi¡¯s body resisted the power of the second thunder. Baiyun said: "You can share four robberies for you. The remaining four robbers will be taken over by you. Remember, you can''t have any damage now." Rong Yi sneered a smile. After that, he survived four raids, and then the array of white clouds was launched. The dark forest shines brightly. The monks who flew from afar pointed at the forest road: "What is that?" Someone said: "You control what it is, now life is important, even if the big treasure is in the world, we have no life to steal." "Yes, go, the loss of spiritual power in our body is increasing, and we can''t hold it anymore." "" The thunder of "Booming One" sounded, scaring the monks to leave quickly. After Rongyi smashed the fifth thunder, he only felt a little numb and painful. He looked at the tactics and said: "The arrangement you set up is good and very thunderous." It¡¯s a bit like the robbery of the monks in their glory. The white clouds have fanned their wings, and they are proud of it: "It is the people I like to study and cross the law." Rong Yi asked: "Which era do you like from the future world?" "do not know." "So how do you find him?" "I can find the place where he is from the smell of him." "In case he is already dead?" "He has become a fairy, and he is unlikely to die." "Also." After the tea was set up, Rongyi was able to survive eight rounds of thunderbolt with the help of the Baiyun Temple. The thunderclouds dispersed and the sky once again recovered. Baiyun was thrown to Rongyi, an remedy: "It can stabilize your realm." After Rongyi took the medicine, he immediately meditated. The white clouds can''t wait to fly into the big pit of the Forgotten City. Suddenly, the wind blew, and the people who fought in the vicinity quickly closed their eyes. Yin Hou¡¯s eyes flooded with excitement: ¡°Is it open to enchantment?¡± Secretary chose to frown: "It seems not." Suddenly, the white light in the big pit, the colorful souls of the six continents all flew over to the big pit, adding a bright face to the sky. color. The wind is getting bigger and bigger, and the monks who are not afraid of the cold can''t help but shudder. Si Zhiyu counted the calculations and his face changed slightly: "It is the door of the underworld that has been opened. If it is to be involved, it will be difficult to come out again. Let''s go." Yin Hou stunned them and quickly moved away from the big pit. Yin Yi night and he did not dare to approach the big pit. Doubt: "Tonight is not the day when the ghost door is wide open, how can the gate of the underworld open?" The smoldering road: "It must be someone who opened it." The whirlpool was rolled up in the big pit, and the white light slowly dimmed. Instead, it was green light. There was a cry of ghosts and crying, and the smell was creepy. The white clouds smashed through the gates of the underworld and quickly rushed over. Rongyi is behind him. "Xiaoyi, you are guarding here in the big pit, I will come back soon." Baiyun flew into the hole and disappeared in front of Rongyi. "Mom." Rongyi felt that his body had to be sucked in. He hurriedly stopped his footsteps, took out the squad, blocked the evil spirits, and took out the rituals at the door. Under the smog of the wind, his long black hair danced wildly. In the eyes of people who are watching in the distance, they are like rogue beasts. "Who is that person? What are you doing there?" "do not know." Under the curiosity, slow down the pace of leaving. From the Forgotten City flying over Yin Laofu to see Yin Yin night, they quickly flew over and said: "Night, we used the voice and the gods to glance at the ghosts, and did not see the traces of Xiaoyi, he is not Really caught by Yin Houyi?" "No." Yin Yin night, when he came to the Forgotten City, he used his knowledge to discover the whole city and everything around the city. I did not see the traces of Rongyi, and Yinhou had to really take away the glory and justice, and had already pushed people out to exchange Yinsensen. "Where did Xiaoyi go?" Yin Yi night wrinkled his brow, somehow, he was inexplicably flustered, always feeling that Rongyi would leave him. "Îغ¿Ò»" Suddenly a fierce sneaky scream came from the gate of the underworld. Everyone looked at the past, a group of evil spirits flew out from the big high, and flew directly to the sword flying on the big pit, while the other side swung the sword in his hand, the top of the head was flashing, a turn, the tip Pointing into the pit, the lightning illusion turned into countless small swords at the evil spirits. "Ah, one, one," the evil spirits screamed constantly, and the evil spirits hit by the thunder and lightning were turned into black smoke. The man then put two devil-like papers on the sword, swept through the pit quickly, and immediately returned the evil spirits back into the abyss. Just then, the sky was distorted, the sky stars were turning, and the moon was round and round, and the phenomenon was very strange. Si Xingxin said: "The enchantment is open." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 268: Leave [6> Yin Houyi and Ji Shi quickly looked up and looked at the open space. In the vagueness, there was a small gap in the distorted sky. Unfortunately, they had not had time to be happy, and the gap quickly closed. The more the face sinks, the face: "Why is the enchantment closed again?" The Secretary did not know the situation. He frowned and stared at the sky. The twisted and twisted air seemed to be resisted, and it turned very slowly. The gap was hidden, making people very anxious. His eyes turned to the direction of the big pit. The direction of rotation of the green pit of the big pit was opposite to the direction of rotation of the sky, which caused the gate of the gland to close, and the enchantment of the outside world could not be opened. Si Zhi immediately pointed to the big hole in the Forgotten City: "It is the interference of the gate of the underworld. We open the enchantment and need to close the gate of the underworld to open it." The more Qian asked: "How to close the gate of the underworld?" Si chooses to see the person flying above the big pit: "If you kill him or drive him away, you can close the gate of the underworld." The more thousands flew out: "I will deal with him." "Be careful, don''t be sucked into the underworld." "know." The more thousands fly to Rongyi. Rongyi saw that the more thousands of flying, the one man who smashed the past, and the fierce fierce sword rushed to more than a thousand. "Sword repair one" more and more face changes, hurriedly take the device to block, strong and sharp sword gas in the moment of hitting the device to the sound of the muscle muscle friction, slowly turning tearing, is the sword cutting sound . He saw cracks in the implement and quickly took another implement to resist. Ji Shi saw that he was going to be unable to support him and quickly came forward to help. Rongyi did not show mercy to them, and issued a stroke of life-saving swords. The mighty swords that could not be seen with the naked eye were like the nine snakes, and even if they fled quickly, they still chased and killed. . Yin Houyi noticed that the sword had rushed over and immediately decided to choose them from the Defense and Entity Protection Division. Jianqi hit the enchantment and blew out. At the moment, Jianwei Yuwei shook the surrounding monks out. Everyone was amazed: "A strong sword." Rongyi suppressed the voice with a voice: "Who dares to come over, kills the hurried." "This kid is really arrogant." Yin Houyi intends to meet him, but he is blocked by the Secretary: "He is now stepping on the door of the ghost door, stepping on the door of the sun, if you have the past, you may be pulled to the land. ¡± Yin Houxi saw that the evil spirits at his feet were pulling the left and right feet of Rongyi. The next moment, the evil spirits were cut off by the sword of Rongyi. "Is it going to die?" "No, he is keeping the door of the yin and not letting the door close." Secretary chose to blink slightly: "The people who usually help the gates of the underworld." Oh..." "What are you?" Si Shihehe smiled: "Interesting." Ji Shi asked: "Would we still have to deal with him in the past?" The company chose to look at the sky and look at the big pit: "He can''t hold on for a long time. When the evil spirits are more and more, he will swallow him." The more angry he looked at Rongyi, he said: "He is the holy road sword repair, think It¡¯s not so easy to devour him." The cultivation of the holy road sword repair is a realm of the monks and monks. "The enchantment didn''t close so quickly, we just waited." When the secretary chose to look at Rongyi with his eyes, Yan Qiu-shuang coldly said: "Seeing the choice, I really want to rush to get the body back." Yin Yin night looked at the sky and said to Yin Lao¡¯s wife with a voice: "Mother, you should take your child out of here first." ¡®¡®´Ï0¡¯ Mrs. Yin is talking to other people: "Let''s go." Yin Houxi saw that they wanted to leave, and they hit the ground. The formation method was activated, and the enchantment was opened, and the entire area of ??the Forgotten City was surrounded. Yin Houxi sneered: "Since it is here, no one wants to leave here." Mrs. Yin¡¯s wife angered: ¡°Yin Houyi, are there any humanity in the end? For a spiritual root, don¡¯t even have family and friends.¡± "Family?" Yin Hou said coldly: "If you have to be a family member, you will not be able to take care of me by privately pulling down the Yin family." "In that year, you abandoned us first. You want to kill your own brothers, not only your sons, but also deceive your own brothers and sisters to deal with Shanze adults, and to win the cultivation of Shanze adults. In the hands of Shanze adults, you don¡¯t review what you¡¯re doing, but you have a face to blame me for dealing with you...¡± The passing monks were surprised to see them. They didn''t think that there was such a big insider in the family of the comprehension. What they didn''t even think was that the patriarchs of the great family were so cold and bloodless. At this time, a rage rang: "Yin Hou, you killed our patriarch, we have to avenge the patriarch." Mrs. Yin, they turned around and saw the elders of the family flew over to the Yin Hou with the children of the children¡¯s family and the Yin family. Mrs. Yin asked the Yin family: "How come you?" The Yin family¡¯s people said with cold anger: "Yin Houxian is compelling us to be next to the Yin family when she pretends to be a child. We are here to think about Yin Houyi¡¯s end. At an appropriate time, we will help the children." ¨DAfter more than a year, the Yin family of the sideline was suppressed by the former family of the deadly enemies. It¡¯s hard to breathe. As the patriarch of the Yin family, Yin Hou¡¯s helplessness is not enough to help, but also step on them for the enemy family. Almost was destroyed. Mrs. Yin, old lady: "..." The parents are cold and swearing; "It is time to count the accounts with Yin Hou." Yin Houyan, they quickly stepped back: "Haha, you are coming at the right time, there are so many Mahayana monks here, I am not afraid of starting the formation." As he fell, everyone felt that the loss of spiritual power was getting faster and faster. He shouted: "Before the spiritual power did not completely disappear, everyone killed Yin Hou." Everyone rushed over. Suddenly, a slamming sound, a monster with a huge pressure and a roaring sound came out from inside the gate of the underworld. Everyone suddenly felt painful and cracked. Even Yin Yin Night and Jiang Yan could not stand the pressure of the other side. Then, a white shadow flew out of the gate of the underworld, and a claw tore open the evil spirits at the foot of Rongyi, carrying Rongyi flying into the sky, and the next moment, the gate of the underworld closed. The white-eyed beak looks at the white behemoth of the beastly posture, and his eyes are exposed to worship and awe: "It¡¯s a good man, a good man. The demons are watching the monsters flying on the sky with the shofar lion. I will see you. Yin Houyan''s face changed slightly, and he said to the Secretary with a voice: "Why didn''t you count that Shanze adults would appear here?" Si chose to glance at him: "I can figure out the line of Shanze adults?" But don''t worry, I have counted that we can leave the comprehension world smoothly." Yin Houyi was a little relieved. Baiyun¡¯s fierce eyes swept over the crowd, his eyes stopped on Yin Hou¡¯s body, and immediately yelled at him, and the powerful sound waves shook everyone back. The glory on his back saw Yin night and the children, and almost shouted. Bai Yunzhen noticed his mood swings, and turned to back to Yin Yin night. "Baiyun è¡..." He and Yin Yin cried in unison. Baiyunè¡ coldly said: "Now is not the time when the old account, you quickly leave here, otherwise you will be absorbed by your array of methods." "What?" The people were shocked and quickly left the sword. Yin Yin night asked: "Where is Baiyun, where is Xiaoyi?" Rongyi heard the words and grasped the hair on the back of Baiyun. Baiyun tweeted: "Is he not your partner? You don''t know where he is, how can I know where he is." "Xiaoyi, must be with you." Yin night''s gaze unconsciously turned to the figure on the back of the white clouds, before the appearance of the monk during the period of the monk, there is a holy monk behind, is this person... He tried to scream: "Xiaoyi..." Looking at the people on the back of Baiyun, is he Rongyi? ¡± Yan Qiu-shuang they smashed. The more Rongyi is not speaking, the more Yin Yin night is sure that he is Rongyi: "Baiyun, what did you do to Xiaoyi?" "There is no your righteousness here." Baiyun squatted to the heights. The enchantment in the sky was not disturbed by the wind, and it began to spin at a rapid speed. Rong Yi anxiously said to Baiyun Yu with a voice: "You will let them take the children away." Baiyunyu said to everyone: "The enchantment needs to absorb a lot of spiritual power. If you don''t leave, you will be buried here." Mrs. Yin worried that the children could not stand it and quickly said, "Let''s go." Yin Hou said with a deep heart: "You can''t go anywhere." The monks who flew away before flew back and we were trapped by the enchantment and could not get out. ¡± Mrs. Yin said with anger: "Yin Hou, what do you want to do?" "You will know when you wait." ÆâÀ½ ´« ¶Ô ¶Ô èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª èª Yin Yi night thought that he would not stop Baiyun, and Rongyi would leave him again. He quickly flew to the side of Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, I know it is you." "..." Rongyi did not dare to move, nor dared to look at Yinyue Night, and he was afraid that he would not be left when he saw it. He said: "He may be controlled by Baiyun." Baiyun Temple: "..." Rongyi: "..." Yin Yin night flew past and embraced Rongyi, but was escaped by Baiyun. Just then, the sky opened a gap. Some monks were surprised and pointed at the sky and said that everyone is looking at it. What is it? ¡± The gap is getting bigger and bigger, and the spiritual power of everyone is getting more and more. Yin Sensen, Yin Yi and the demon children yelled again. The Buddha¡¯s heart once again gave them spiritual power. Mrs. Taitai said: "Xiaoyuan, we must find a way to leave here, otherwise the child will not be able to hold it." Mrs. Yin nodded, but she had not had time to move a step. Suddenly, the wind blew, and everyone could not open their eyes. "Baiyun è¡, return the glory to me." Yin Yi night took out the instrument against the white clouds. Bai Yunyi said to him by voice: "He is a man of the future world and cannot stay with you for a long time, otherwise he will bring disaster to you and your family and everyone around him." "Nonsense." Yin Yan night sword stabbed the past. The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 269: Leave (1) Baiyun shuns away from the attack: "I am saying that the sentences are true. If it is not true, Rongyi will be willing to leave you? Willing to leave the children?" Yin Yin night action. The wind is getting bigger and bigger, and even a tornado is blowing. The spiritual powers in the people have become uncontrolled, not lost, or unable to come out. The reason why they have not fallen from the sky now is because the strong wind is supporting their bodies. "Hold the child." Yan Qiu-shuang yelled with her eyes closed, and the body quickly spun in the sky. Suddenly, a few monks were used by the wind, slammed into her back, and she flew out. At the same time, the child in her arms also flew out, and the next moment disappeared into her sight. She screamed, "Little Sensen" Yan Qiu-shuang wants to find a child, but it seems to be enchanted by the cloth, so that she can''t move. Yin Yiye and Rongyi heard the sound of Yanqiu cream, and they hurriedly looked at it. The whole sky was muddy. Not to mention the distance, it was to see people who were only three feet away from them. Rong Yi anxiously said to Baiyun, "Going to find a child." Baiyun said: "Can''t move." Rongyi raised his hand and touched the dust around him. A powerful force bounced him back. "You grab the hair on my back, don''t get rid of it." Baiyun''s body can''t control the rotation, away from the Yin night. they. "Xiaoyi..." Yin Yi night wants to go but is blown by the wind to the other direction. Rongyi did not look back, but his eyes were so hot. Baiyun said: "It seems that we can only go up, we can''t go to the side. After we enter the gap, the wind should stop, let''s go up." He flew to the sky with glory. The more you go up, the less sand and dust you can see in the dust. Rong Yi seems to see Yin Hou¡¯s infighting and taking away the Yin Yin in his hand. Yin Houqi saw Yin Yin, frowned, as if he had caught the wrong child, and blamed the two children for being too tall, thinking that it was Yin Sensen who had abandoned his hand. But you can take the child to threaten them at night. Then he heard the biography of Ji Shi: "I caught Yin Sensen." "Baiyun explored, the children were arrested, ah," Rong Yi rushed out in anxiously, and was immediately bounced back. He was anxious to take out the obstacles in front of him, but there was no reaction. He cried out in a hurry: "èªAt night, the children were arrested." "Xiaoyi..." Yin Yin heard the voice of Rongyi and turned his head in joy. "Small cherry and Komori were taken away by Yin Hou." Rong Yi called with a voice so that everyone could hear it. Mrs. Yin, they were anxious to ask: "Where is the child?" Rongyi: "On the east side, rely on the location of the big pit." Yin Houqi quickly rushed to Ji Shidao: "Ji Shi, quickly take out the spiritual roots of Yin Sensen." Ji Shi quickly gathered spiritual power and covered it on Yin Sensen''s abdomen. "Ah," Yin Sensen made a scream. "Sensen one" Yin old lady and Yan Qiu-shuang they cried in a hurry. "Ki Shi, you dare to hurt my child, I have killed you." Rong Yi suddenly red eyes, holding the instrument crazy hacking. Bai Yunyi is also very worried about the safety of the child, but he can''t rush to save people, let alone stay up late and swear at them. Yin Yin night heard the sound of eagerness and panic, and quickly smashed the instruments and spells against the obstacles in front of the eyes, and saw that the dust in front of the sand was still intact, and hated that he was not strong enough at the moment, otherwise he would not let himself The partner is so scared: "Yin Hou, you want Linggen, I will give you to you, you let the children go." Yin Houxi said with a smile: "Haha, are you a fool? If your spiritual root is so good, I took it away." At this time, Ji Shi took out a group of colorful things from the child''s body and said happily: I took out Linggen, let''s go." Suddenly, a golden light attacked. Ji Shi was shocked, and quickly hid, looking up, a Qingjun monk wearing a white pipa stood in front of him: "You, you are the abbot of the Guangyin Temple?" The other party has become a Buddha, he is not the opponent of the other side. Ji Shi hurriedly threw Yin Sensen to the Buddha''s heart and turned and flew up. Buddha heart quickly catches the child. Rong Yi anxiously called: "Buddha, is the child okay?" The Buddha''s heart reached out and explored the child''s breath, and the fingertips trembled. The child in his arms had no breath. "Come on, how is Sensen?" Buddha heart shook his head. "Ah," Rongyi said with anger: "Ji Shi, Yin Hou, I want to kill you." Others can''t see the status quo of Yin Sensen, but when they hear the screams of anger and anger, they know that Yin Sensen has a big deal. Yan Qiu-shuang worried about anxious screaming: "Yin Hou, Ji Shi, you must not die." Mrs. Yin also squinted with red eyes: "Yin Hou, you are really alive, not even your grandson." Yin Hou held the Yin Yin in his hand and said to Rong Yi: "Are you not very arrogant? Just say you are close to you and kill, you are coming to kill us, haha." He slammed his hand to Yin¡¯s body: "I don¡¯t even want my son, let alone a grandson." Rong Yi saw Yin Yin spurting a blood and then no interest, and mad called "ah ah" He condensed his spiritual power to the maximum. "Glory, what do you want to do?" Baiyun hurriedly yelled, do you want to blast open the obstacles? Can''t break it. ¡± "Xiaoyi, don''t." Yin Yiyue was also anxious to fly up and attack around. Suddenly, the golden light is shining, and the powerful mana hits all around. "ÅéÅéÅéÅéÒ»" has issued hundreds of explosions in succession. Everyone saw a glimpse of the wind and sand, and the surrounding area was calm. Everyone saw the pure golden light in the monk dressed in white: "The abbot of the Guangyin Temple? Buddha?" Yanqiu cream, they saw the face of the Buddha''s heart, surprised that you are the Buddha''s heart? ¡± Then they looked at the child in his hand and his face changed: "Senson..." Yin Hou smiled and threw Yin Yin¡¯s body to the Buddha¡¯s heart. Even the Buddha¡¯s teacher came. ¡± The Buddha''s heart quickly caught Yin''s body. "Xiaoquan peach..." Yan Qiu-shuang, they saw that both children had no breath, and burst into tears: "Little Sensen..." Jiang Yan was in a hurry to fly around the Buddha''s heart: "Hey, Sensen..." Rongyi, Yinyue night, glimpse can act, quickly took two long swords and rushed to Yin Hou to slap them, and the law and step abandon them also helped. Mrs. Yin and Yan Qiuhuang, they also took out the implements. At this time, there was a suction in the sky, and the nearest Rongyi and Baiyun were sucked into the gap. As long as Rongyi flies a step away, the suction of the gap will **** him back ten steps. He is struggling with excitement: "I don''t want to go, I want to kill Yin Hou and yell them..." Secretary chose to shout: "Come on, the enchantment is open." Yin Houqi, Ji Shi, and Qian Qian quickly flew to the gap. The other monks looked up and saw a huge eyelid in the gap. Everyone was shocked: "What is that?" Logs and Parchello fixed their eyes: "It is the dragon of our world." Logus turned to look at Bocceo: "This should be the gateway to our world, Bocceiro, you can go back to find your friends and family." "how about you?" "I don''t want to go back and tear you back to each other, so I plan to stay here." Parchello: "..." "I will send you up." Logus spread his wings and flew into the sky. Bocceiro held his wrist tightly. Suddenly they all said, "Look at them, vampires and priests can walk together, why can''t we be married?" Bocceo and Logus turned their heads and saw a man and a woman wearing their world''s robes flying into the gap. Luo Geston red eyes: "It''s you." They are the female mage and the wizard who they saw when they were in the city. The female mage looked at Bocceo with coldness: "As a priest, I went with the evil spirits and lost the faces of the priests." Bocciro listened to her Luo Gesi, especially not happy, Shen Sheng said: "You are not better than me when you walk with the wizard." \"you¡­¡­,, The wizard immediately appease the female mage: "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." The female mage angered: "You give me a roll." "Well, let''s roll back to our world together." The wizard took the female wizard to the sky. Bocciel clenched the hand of Logus: "Loggs goes back with me." Logus didn''t want to say it, "I won''t go back." "Have you ever thought about what to do when I want to be with you after I go back?" Logus rejoicing: "Would you like to be with me?" Bocciro didn''t want to drop him and nodded. "Well, what''s the matter, let''s go back and face it." "Good." Logs happily held him to the gap. The dragon in the crevice found another person in the world, screaming at the gap and shaking back the low-cultivation person. Secretary chose to quickly hold Yin Hou''s hand: "Let''s go." "Just choose, you want to go, not so easy." Someone caught the foot of the choice. The Secretary chose them to look down and see a glamorous face is you, Yan Musou, you are not dead? ¡± "My blessing is big, I can''t die." In fact, Yan Duo was attacked by the evil spirits and was seriously injured. However, after hearing the big treasures in Beizhou, he guessed that he was the ghost of the company, and he rushed. Come over. She sneered: "Is it right, I don''t want to come, you have to leave me to leave? Hey, took the body of my grandson, but wanted to leave me, impossible." Si Xuan said: "Since it is here, let''s go together." Yan Wushuang did not refute. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the company''s choice, and he was heavily swayed on the body of the company. "Ah," the choice of the soul and the body instantly separated. In the 10th year, they looked at it, and the people who chose to play the game were the ones who had been with them for many days. Then the soul is sucked into the gap by the suction in the gap: "My body." "A choose one" Ji Shi, Yin Houyi, and more thousands quickly chased the past. At this time, another figure appeared in front of them, and the palm of his hand hit Yin Houyi. Yin Houqi hurriedly avoided, looking back: "It''s you, Fuxi." Fu Fury asked: "Where is my master going?" Yin Hou sighed and laughed, saying nothing, along with Ji Shi, they entered the gap. Fuxi hesitated and thought that his son was still here, he did not chase inside. "Wait for me." Yan Wushuang hurriedly chased the body with the choice of the company. Rong won a robbed son''s body, and at the same time, a palm hit the unparalleled chest. Yan Wushuang spit a blood, she was seriously injured, she could no longer support the fainting, and quickly fell down. No one went to pick her up, and the head fell heavily in the pit. After a while, the soul was separated, and the soul was sucked into the big pit. in. The author''s gossip: I would like to ask for a ticket. Thank you Bole 4407111, the reward and gift of the wine fool, what book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Chapter 270: Back to modern Rong Yi saw Yin Hou, they ran into the gap, and he immediately chased him with his sword. Bai Yunzhen immediately bit his robes and flew into the gap with him. Yin Yin night and they flew into the air quickly. The dragon of the opposite world sees that someone wants to cross the outside world, exhausted the force and screamed again, and spurred the thunderball to attack the outside world. Everyone noticed that the power of the Thunderball is endless. It may even be more horrible than the last thunder of the Sanxian. He rushed to the side to dodge. The thunder and lightning shot the ground, and slammed the five-mantle magical array, and then the gap. Quickly close at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yin Yi night and ÆâÀ½ rushed up again, the dragon of the opposite world once again spurted a thunder ball to them. In order to be able to enter the gap before closing, they face up directly. "Night, my nephew..." Mrs. Yin was anxiously shouting. Then, the two golden lights rushed into the sky from below, and flew past the thunder ball. When the gap closed, they flew into the body of Rongyi. With the white clouds behind Rong Yi, he quickly said: "There is golden light coming into your body." Rong¡¯s mind was full of killing Yin Hou, and they didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the white clouds and the golden light he said, but on the way they chased half of them, Yin Houyi disappeared in front of them. Rongyi chased a section of road, still did not see Yin Hou smashed them, sorrowful and angry with a long sword in the tunnel of time and space: "Yin Hou, you **** out to me..." Baiyun said: "They are leaving the people who are chasing the outside world. They should have gone to the outside world." Rongyi turned back to the head. Baiyun saw his bloodshot eyes filled with hatred and twisted his eyebrows. Rong Yi angered: "How come to the outside world?" "We don''t have a leader, we can''t go to the outside world. Just like I didn''t lead you, I can''t go to the future world." Rong Yi turned back and looked at the road ahead: "I don''t believe I can''t find the outside world." The road, even if I chase all the different time and space, I have to find Yin Hou and kill them." Suddenly, there was a rapid flow in the tunnel. Baiyunyan quickly used defensive enchantment to protect them: "Come on my back, don''t lose it, or we may never get out of here again, and you will never find Yin Houyi revenge." Rongyi hesitated for a moment, flew to the back of Baiyun, and then rushed to them with a powerful time and space. "Good, strong and powerful." Baiyun''s exhaustion of the whole body can only barely support. Rong Yi saw that Bai Yunzhen was very struggling. He immediately input spiritual power in his enchantment and share some of the impact for him. However, the undercurrent is getting stronger and stronger, and cracks appear in the enchantment. Baiyun''s face is ugly: "Damn, this channel is more spiritual than I thought, I am almost unable to hold back." "No, I can''t die here, I have to find Yin Hou to avenge them." Rong Yi tried his best to enter all the spiritual powers into the enchantment. "Yes, we can''t die here. I have to find you not only for you, but also for people I like, and I have to stay with him." "I really envy you." Rongyi wanted to play Yinyin night, and the ray of light went dark. When he thought of Yin Yin and Yin Sensen, his eyes rekindled the anger of anger: "Yin Houyi, Si Xuan, Ji Shi, Yue Qian, You give me waiting... ah..." Suddenly, there was a wow voice around him: "Big Brother, the materials brought back by Xiaoyi are the most scarce materials in our world. Baiyun¡¯s look is tight: ¡°Who is talking?¡± Rong Yi was surprised: "It is the voice of my second brother." "Your brother?" Then, the picture in front of them changed, from the colorful channel to the modern house hall. Looking at the material''s flag, he saw a behemoth appearing in front of him. He couldn''t help but raise his head. He immediately yelled at the face of the last monster, and hid behind the glory: "Ah... Big Brother, There are monsters." Rong Rong immediately put the flag behind him: "Who is here?" "Big brother, it is me." Rongyi came down from Baiyun. The white clouds have also changed back to human appearance. Honored and relieved. Rongqi came out from behind Rongs and was surprised: "Xiaoyi, how come you come back so soon?" Rongsi saw that Rongyi¡¯s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. He suspected that there was a big thing happening in the realm of comprehension. He asked softly: ¡°Xiaoyi, what happened to make you come back so soon?¡± "Big Brother..." Rongyi¡¯s nose was sour, and he took the sword in his hand and cut the sofa into two cuts: "I want to report to my sons." hatred. ¡± When Rongqi heard it, he was in a hurry: "What happened to the little sisters?" "They..." Rong Yi whimpered: "They are dead, they are killed." The glory of the look was shocked. "What? Dead? Who killed?" Rongqi excited: "Who killed our cute little sister?" Rong Yi: "Yin Hou." Rongqi: "I don''t know, who is he?" Rongyi: "..." Baiyun sings out: "Yin Hou is the grandfather of your little nephew." Rongqi is unbelievable: "Grandpa killed his grandson?" Baiyun thought about it and said, "Maybe the child is not dead." Rong Yi angered and said: "The Buddha''s heart has explored the breath of Sensen, and there is no breath. Xiao Quantao still received a slap in the middle of the refining period. How could they not die?" Baiyun also knows that the child can''t live still: "Sorry, I won''t comfort people. I just want to say that you are better." Rongyi: "..." Rong Rong looked up and down Baiyun: "You are..." "I came from the realm of comprehension, called Bai Punfei." Baiyun looked around: "Is this the future world?" Rongyi doubts: "Is it a white sentence?" How is this name so familiar? By the way, remember that Yan Qiu-shuang said that Bai Yun¡¯s embarrassment is called Bai Punfei. Bai Yunzhen explained: "My original name was Bai Punfei, and I changed my name to Baiyunyu because I avoided the savage and killing." When Rongyi heard the words of Yin Houqi, his face was ugly: "Are you still fake now?" "The present look is true. The appearance of seeing me before was changed." "Don''t you want to find someone you like? How come you come here with me?" "The people I like are here too." The white sentence did not smell the smell of the air. He said: "I have smelled him, he is here." "That''s just right, waiting for someone you like, we can go to find Yin Hou to them together." Rong Yi mentioned Yin Houyi, and angered to pick up the sword and cut another sofa in half. "it is good." Rongqi asked non-curious about the white sentence: "Are you not a person in the realm of cultivation? How can someone you like be in our world?" White sentence is not simple: "He once met us in time and space to meet me." "What is the name of the person you like? You can say it, we can find it for you." "It¡¯s also a coincidence. He is also surnamed Rong, called Rong Ziyao." Rong Rong: "..." Rongyi: "..." Rongqi screamed: "You say it again, what is your favorite person?" White punishment is not: "Rong Zi Yao." Rongqi licked his face: "I will go so far, not so smart." White sentence is not doubtful: "What happened?" Rong Rong recovered calmly: "It should be so smart." Rong Yifu: "The person you like may be our ancestors." White penalty is not: "..." Rong Yi asked: "Don''t you say that the person you like looks like a grandfather?" "I am talking about the body and glory that he used to wear in the realm of cultivation. It is not his original body image. I have checked it later. I have a blood relationship with him, but I am far away. And already." "I finally know why my ancestors didn''t get married." Rongqi quickly took out his mobile phone and called: "Uncle Fire, I am looking for my ancestors, what? He closed the door? When did you go out? Is it two days? Great, After he leaves the customs, please tell him that there is a person named Bai Punfei who is looking for him and let him come over at the first time. I must remember." He hung up and said: "The ancestors retired, and it will take two days to get out." The white penalty is not somewhat lost, but it has come to the future world and is not in a hurry. Rongqi asked Rongyi: "Why, why didn''t you come back with you?" "..." Rongyi lowered his eyelids and did not speak. Rongqi knew that he had asked the wrong words and quickly tapped his mouth. At this time, the five babies happily ran from the room downstairs: "Big brother, second brother, we are hungry." Rongqi¡¯s head of the fourth brother: ¡°I will open the meal later.¡± 1,, Rongxin walked up to Rongyi and watched him keep his long hair. He was curious: "Three brothers? How long is your hair? Do you want to play a vicious queen?" The other four children ran over and said, "I want to be a knight." "I want a swordsman." "I want a prince." "I want the king." Rong Yi looked at the smiling children, could not help but think of their two sons, he crouched down and opened his arms and hugged them. The five children have never been hugged by the third brother. The four brothers and the five younger who stood at the forefront reached out and hugged the neck of Rongyi. Xuerongqi usually calmed them and patted the back of Rongyi: "Three Brother, hehe." Rong Yi suddenly got a red eye. Rongqi whispered: "Now I know that my brothers and sisters are more like people?" Rong Rong said to Rongqi: "Let Xiaoyi calm down for a while, you will call the helper to change the new sofa." ¡®¡®´Ï0¡¯ Rong Rong turned his head and said to the white sentence: "I will arrange a room for you." White penalty nodded. Rong Rong took him to the third floor of the room. After entering, he asked to ask the truth of the repairing world: "Xiaoyi, how did he suddenly come back?" The white sentence was not explained to him, and he told Rong Rong what happened before. Rong Rong asked: "Why are you going to go to a different world?" "They want to escape the shackles of Heaven and live in a different world, and they will become immortal." White is not tightening his brow: "Glory wants to kill them in different worlds, but there is no leader in the world, we are fundamentally Can''t go to a different world." Winning the blink of an eye: "Do you say that there are priests and vampires in different worlds?" "Correct." "Maybe you don''t have to travel to a different world." "What do you mean?" Rong Rongdao said: "I have to check the information first, you will take a rest here, I will ask someone to teach you to use the electrical appliances here later." "Thank you." After I left the room, I immediately went to the second floor study room to check the information. The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 271: Is he a man? At night, Rong Rong came out of the study and saw Rongyi rushing to the third floor and shouting loudly: "Baiyun, Baiyun. ¡± The white sentence was not quickly coming out of the room and asked: "What happened?" "No, no." Rong Yi anxiously took out his camera: "The photos I took were all gone." White criminals are not confused: "Photos? What is a photo?" "It¡¯s me and Yin Yin night, and the photos of the children are gone." White punishment is still not understood. Followed by the honor of the ups and downs: "He said that it is about the same thing as painting, similar to painting him and his companions and children on paper, but taking pictures with the camera, you can put the picture with a single click. All recorded." White punishment is not frowning: "Although it is still not clear what you said, the realm of comprehension cannot be drawn, otherwise it will disappear. ¡± Rong Rongdao: "Why can Xiaoyi bring the materials back?" "There is material in your world, so the material will not disappear." Rong Yi asked: "So, I can''t rely on photos to miss the night and the children?" The white penalty nodded slightly. Rong Yi suddenly had a blank head and was unable to reach the ground. He thought that after returning, he could still solve the problem of lovesickness through photos, but the characters in the final photo disappeared. Rong Rong: "..." For him, this morning''s glory is still full of vigor, but at night it becomes euphemistic, it really makes his heart pain. Rong Rong is not very comforting. He turned to the topic and said, "I have just checked the information. Maybe we don''t want to go through different worlds to find them." Rongyi raised his head and asked in a hurry: "Really? How do we find them?" Rong Xindao: "I have checked the information. Ten thousand years ago, there have been great changes in our world. After the integration of the realm and the mortal world, we gradually merged with the different worlds. Therefore, we will have the world now. Interracial and interracial monks appear." "Big Brother, what you mean is that as long as they are passing through to different worlds, they have not died yet, we are likely to find them, right?" "Yes, I will send someone to check this thing." Rong Rong said: "But you should not be too happy, Yin Hou, after they passed through the world, it may have been tens of thousands of years, they repaired Mana is immeasurable, and of course it may only be a few hundred years old. If the latter is much easier." Rongyi stood up: "I want to retreat." Rong Rong held down him: "You just promoted to the realm of Mahayana, you should not be too hasty, or first stabilize your realm and then plan." Rongyi nodded. Rong Rong patted his shoulder: "You go back to the room to rest, what''s the matter and wait for the day to say." After the death of Bai Yi, he said in a voice: "Can you really find Yin Hou?" "Not necessarily." "then you¡­¡­" "It is also said that Xiaoyi has a goal of living, at least not because he has been in the pain of losing his partner and children." "Ah, there is a wolf, there is a wolf, one by one." Suddenly, there was a scream in the flag room. Rongyi, who was preparing to return to the room, heard the cry of the second brother next door. The fast door broke into the door: "Second brother, second brother, are you okay?" Rongqi ran out of the bathroom with a scared face in the bathroom. Rongyi is behind: "Xiaoyi, there is a wolf..." Rongyi quickly walked to the bathroom and saw a man in a costume standing in the bathtub. Rong Qi said: "He suddenly popped out and scared me." Rongyi stepped forward to open the other''s hair, revealing a beautiful face, and he was shocked: "Hey? Hey, how come?" ? ¡± Rongqi is excited to hold the robes of Rongyi¡¯s robes. This man looks so good, even if he was just seen by him, it¡¯s worth it. ¡± Rong Yi turned his eyes: "He is the master of my partner." "Small flag, are you okay?" The glory and white sins that heard the screaming came over, and when they saw the man in the bathtub, they all stunned. ¡°Hey?¡± The white sentence was not surprised: ¡°How did he come over?¡± Rongsi saw the sly throat and raised his eyebrows: "Is he a man?" The man in the realm of comprehension is really better than one. "He is the master of my partner, he has come through? Is it representative of staying up late?" Rong Yi excitedly ran out of the bathroom and turned over the house. Helping Bo took the person to the Rongqi room and asked: "The young master, the second master is all right?" "Nothing, go on." Rong Hao did not want to let too many people know that the white criminals and the shackles were brought when Rongyi crossed. II0,, Hey. Rongqi excitedly said: "I will take him out." Winning and holding him: "Hold a little." In his eyes, Rongqi is like a younger sister, letting his sister hold a man into a system. Rongqi: "..." Rong Rong looked at the white penalty. White is not a sin: "He regards me as an enemy. Don''t think that I will take him out." "..." Rong Rong rolled up the grapefruit, picked up the person before going, and used the technique to dry the robes of the robes, then put the person on the bed of Rongqi, and then check the body of the other party, and found that the other side was exhausted. And took out a supplemental spirit to give it to you. The white sentence is not a sloppy robes: "It seems that in the passage of the shuttle, there has been no small impact, and he will not wake up so soon." Rongqi volunteered: "I will be watching him tonight." Rong Rong looked at him and said: "You still don''t go to take a bath?" "Oh." Rongqi reluctantly picked up the phone and took a photo of him, then ran into the bathroom and chatted with friends in the circle of friends. He sent the photo to the group, and then someone asked: Your trampoline? Or is it a bed in the hotel? Small flag, do you want to tell me who you are opening a house with? Rongqi looked at the photo sent to him and found that the person in the photo was gone, leaving only one bed. He shouted: "Ah ¡± The white sentence outside was not shocked by him. I have become accustomed to the glory of the second brother who screamed and whispered, and asked softly: "What?" "Big brother, the people in the photo are gone?" Rongqi quickly ran out around the Yufu: "You look at you quickly, I just shot Xiaoyi¡¯s master, but people are no longer in the photo, Xiaoyi¡¯s Master is not a ghost?" Rong Rong simply said: "You can''t shoot people who cultivate the real world." "Oh." Rongqi can''t show off with friends, and slammed back to the bathroom to take a shower. At this time, Rong Yi ran back: "Why can''t I stay up late? Is he not here? Or is he falling elsewhere?" He used the gods to sweep the glory of the family, and did not see the night of Yin. "..." White criminals do not think that Yin Yin Night also has to follow. Rong Rong said: "When you wake up, you will ask him again." White is not saying: "I will go back to the room first, lest he wake up to see me and will fight with me." ¡®¡®´Ï0¡¯ At noon on the second day, I was only able to wake up. Rongyi, who stayed for one night, heard the sound and hurried to the bedside: "Hey, are you okay? Is there any uncomfortable?" Rongqi excitedly followed the bed: "A handsome guy woke up?" When I opened my eyes, I felt the pain in my body. I immediately had the power to eat Dan''s wounds. Then he looked at the weird dresses of Rongyi and Rongqi, and looked at the strange surroundings: "Where is this?" ¡± Rong Qidao: "My room." "Here is my world, don''t you remember that you are also in the gap?" After a night, Rongyi calmed down a lot. "Gap?" I thought back to the situation at the time: "I remembered, I was pushed up late at night." Rong Yi hurriedly asked: "When is it staying up late?" "At that time, in order to get into the gap before the gap was closed, we directly met the thunderball that the monster squirted from the mouth. Just when we were about to hit the thunderball, I pushed me to the gap day and night, and I greeted myself. Go up, after I go in, the gap is closed. In other words, Yin Ye night did not follow. "Monster? You are talking about the dragon of the opposite world?" Rongyi is difficult to channel: "He even alone greeted the attack of the alien dragon. How could he spread the dragon''s attack, he..." I am afraid that the final enchantment is fierce. no, I can not. He did not believe that Yin Yin night would die like this. "Is the monster a dragon?", Rong Qi said: "That is a dragon of a different world. Their cultivation is similar to that of our world." Look at the flag, look at it: "You are..." Rongqi smiled at him: "I am the second brother of Xiaoyi, called Rongqi." At this time, Rong Rong walked in and saw that he had already woken up, and the road woke up? Is there any uncomfortable place in the body? "I saw a face that was similar to Rongyi and raised my eyebrows." "I am Xiaoyi''s eldest brother, and I am honored." After Rong Hao introduced himself, he took out a bunch of modern clothes: "When you come to modern times, it is better to wear modern clothes. If you are known, you are from the realm of cultivation." Will cause unnecessary trouble." He picked up a set of white repairing clothes and gave it a try. ¡± Rong Qidao said: "You just came from the realm of cultivation, you will not wear modern clothes, I will give you a replacement." In the next second, he was honored outside the house and closed the door. I bumped into the soft quilt and pressed the soft bed under my body. This is the bed of your world. Well, very comfortable. ¡± When he saw Rong Yi¡¯s face, he suddenly remembered that he had been killed by Yin Hou, and he asked: ¡°Do you have a good time? Are they coming to this world?¡± "I don''t know, but my older brother is finding them for me." Rong Yi stunned his face and felt that if he had been only sad and painful, he couldn''t report his hatred for the children. He had to cheer up. He got up and put water in the bathroom: "Master, you take a bath first, then change your clothes, then I will take you around my house." I am very curious about this place. After I get out of bed, I touch it and touch it. I feel new to everything. Rongyi introduced him to some household appliances. After he took a shower, he took the person downstairs. When I saw the white penalty sitting on the sofa, I looked sharply and jumped to the front of the white criminal. The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 272: Congressman The white sentence is not very calm, and the next coffee that he gave him, I feel very good. "We are all victims. You should not regard me as an enemy. If you were not a person with a good family, you want to set me up." In the dead, I will not hurt your family. Now that we have come to the future world, we should abandon the previous things and live together to deal with Yin Houyi." "Peace and peace?" sneer: "You killed my family, do you think we can get along with each other?" The white sentence is not looking up at him: "Even if you want to kill me, you should solve the problem before you go to Yin Hou, instead of killing each other now, hurting each other, and eventually you can''t even pay for it." Rong Qi said: "Yes, yes, your common goal now is to be honest, to find a way to solve him and think about other things. Honored: "The injured person should raise the body first, otherwise you can''t do anything." I looked at my eyes and took the coffee that I received from Rongji. Rongqi said to him: "This is coffee." I tasted a bite, and the bitter taste of the mellow taste immediately spread between the lips and teeth. Although it was the first time to taste, it felt very good: "Not bad." Rongyi sat down and said: "Second brother, if you have time in the afternoon, take them to the street and let them know the world. "You are free, you have time." Rongqi is very happy to go out shopping with two eye-catching men, definitely attracting everyone''s attention. When I was glorious, I saw my brother¡¯s thoughts: "Don¡¯t bring them to see your friends." Rongqi dumbed: "Know it." Suddenly, the white penalty was not standing up, and the cup was quickly placed on the table and rushed out of the hall. Rongqi wondered: "How did he suddenly run out?" Rong Rongdao said: "It should be the ancestors." "The ancestors of the ancestors" Rongqi rejoiced to stand up and ran outside, and saw that the white criminals did not rush to their ancestors. Rong Ziyao clung to the white penalty indiscriminately, and the tears in his eyes were filled with tears: "Small is really, you are, you have actually passed through..." The white sentence is not always calling his name: "Zi Yao, Zi Yao, Zi Yao, finally found you ^" Rongqi is very envious, if someone loves him so much. After the follow-up, Rongyi also envied them very much and they finally got together. He asked: "They are partners?" Rong Yi said to him: "I will explain it to you later." Rong Rong walked out and said: "The ancestors, if you have anything, go to the house and say." Rong Ziyao asked the white criminal with a voice: "Which room do you live in?" The white sentence was not forced to stay alone with the person he liked, and immediately flew up and flew in from the window with Rong Ziyao. Rongqi turned and asked: "Big brother, do you need to prepare a condom for them?" Rong Rong said: "You don''t want to be cut by the ancestors, even if you send him." Rongqi smiled. At this time, his mobile phone rang. Rongqi opened the phone and looked excited. "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, found it." Rongyi curiously asked: "What do you find?" "That is what you say in the portrait." Rongqi took the mobile phone to show him: "My friend said that there are real people in reality, the family of his sister classmates, the identity of the other party is very extraordinary, let us not check it." Rong Yi asked: "What do you ask for his sister''s classmate''s surname?" Rongqi immediately sent a message to a friend. After a few seconds, he received a message from a friend who returned to him: "He said that surname Fu is not the first family of the real family in Beijing. If it is really they, we are really bad. Go on." "Blessings of blessing..." Rongyi twisted his eyebrows, still not dying, and said to him: "Big brother, you can ask someone to look up the people in the portrait." ? ¡± Rong Rong nodded to Rongqi and said, "I sent his portrait and your friend''s name to my mobile phone. I asked people to check his affairs. Rongqi forwarded the portrait to his eldest brother. Rong Rong sent the portrait to his assistant. After half a minute, his assistant called him: "Rong Da Shao, we have seen people in the portrait." ¡°Have we seen it?¡± When did the eyes of the glory flash through surprise? ¡± "It was just two years ago at the auction. At that time, he was behind Fu''s family. Because he had long hair and was very eye-catching, I looked at him with a special look. He was very impressed with him. He left, and it did not attract too much attention." "No wonder I think he is familiar. I remember that the people at the time did not introduce who he was." "I didn''t introduce it. However, the people of Fujia are very respectful to him. I heard that the family of the Fu family used respectful words to him and called him a grandfather." "Yinye? Which Yin?" "do not know." "Check this person." "It is not easy to check down the Fu family, and we can''t find the things of the Fu family with our ability. After all, the Fu family is a mysterious ancient family. We can''t afford to be sinned." Rong Rong knows that the strength of the Rong family is not offensive, but it is impossible to stop because the other party is a big family. He blinked and asked: "Is there a big event that Fu Jia has to attend recently?" ¡°There is no large-scale event, but after half a month, it is the birthday of the Fuji family. Rongjia is invited to participate in the list of birthday banquets.¡± ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Rong Rong hangs up the phone and said that the other party¡¯s situation. "Also surname Yin?" Rongyi ignited the light, and soon returned to calm, he can not hold any expectations, otherwise disappointment is greater, my heart will be uncomfortable. He asked: "Do you want to find staying up late? He also came to this world?" However, he did not see Yin Yin night with him into the gap. Rongqi turned over the portrait and showed it to me: "There is only one person who looks like Xiaoyi, so Xiaoyi wants to know who he is and looks at the portrait: "It is exactly the same as staying up late." ¡± Rong Rong patted Rong Yi¡¯s shoulder: ¡°After half a month, we went to the birthday of the Fuji family with our grandfathers.¡± Rongyi nodded. Rong Qi asked: "Do you still have to go shopping?" Look at the sunset: "When it''s time to go, go out?" "For us, when we have fun, we have just started, go, take you to see our world." Rongqi took the squat and took his sports car and left the glory. Rong Yi and Rong Rong went back to the house and saw that Rong Ziyao and Bai Chen did not go downstairs. The white sentence is slightly red and swollen, the eyes are full of happiness, and the cold face is more soft. Rong Ziyao laughed: "Xiaoyi, I have heard Xiaofei say your business. I am sorry to say sorry for him here. I will pull you to the realm of comprehension without your consent." Having said that, he put away his smile and said with seriousness: "I have also heard that you have returned to modern times. You must not forgive them for what they do, and they must find out to solve them." Rong Rong said: "I have sent people to find them." "I will send other people to help find their whereabouts. I will bring him back to my place of residence first, and then I will contact you again." Rong Ziyao took the white sentence and went to the door of the hall. He stopped again: "Yes, Xiaoyi, are you a master of Congress in Daguosi?" Rong Yidao: "I know that the congressional master has seen it several times at some big banquets, but he does not know him. He can''t recognize me as a little person." The congressional master is the most highly respected master of Buddhism, how could he know him. "I saw him some time ago. He told me to tell you about you. I have time to go to the Daguo Temple to find him." Rongyi doubts: "He asked me to go to him? The ancestors, did you hear the wrong name?" "I thought I was wrong, but he said that I saw you." "Does he say anything to me?" "I asked, he didn''t want to say, you know, what the monk is not willing to say, how can you ask it is useless, if you have time to go see him, I will see." Rong Ziyao came out of the hall door, immediately Use instant moves to return to your own villa. Rong Yi looked to Rong Rong: "What do you say the Congressional Master is looking for?" Rong Rong said: "You will know if you walk in person tomorrow, just to clear your anger." Rong Yi looked down at himself: "Where is there any anger in my body?" "I can understand that you want to kill their feelings, but you are too arrogant, it is not good for you to cultivate immortals, or go to Buddhism to calm down, and you will come back when you are at the Fujia family''s birthday party." Rong Yi did not want to lead himself to the fire because of Yin Hou¡¯s actions, and he nodded and agreed to the matter. Early the next morning, his sword came to Daguosi. Daguosi Temple is located on the Buddha Mountain on the outskirts of Beijing. It has beautiful scenery and rich aura. Many of the self-cultivators can stay in the mountains for a period of time after they have been approved by the abbot of Daguosi Temple, but they must leave when the time comes. Rongyi came to the gate and said his name to the monks who kept the gate. When the monks heard it, they smiled at him. Our congressional master had long waited for a long time, and the lord, please come in with the poor. "The mortal who came to Shangxiang near to hear the congressmen specially waiting for a young man to envy them. It is hard to know that they want to see the congressional master." Rongyi followed the monks into the Buddhist temple, and the heart followed a lot of calm. The chanting in the temple was like a water source that could purify the inner hatred, and the hatred in his heart was much smaller. The monks went to the backyard with Rongyi, and then climbed from the hill road in the backyard to a small temple on the highest mountain top of the Buddha Mountain. Not waiting for the opening of the monk, the door of the small temple was opened, and a small monk who was seven or eight years old came out inside. The little monk made a gesture of asking: "Rong Shizhu, inside, please, the congressional master has been waiting inside for a long time." Rongyi walked into the temple, and the little monk retired and closed the door. Rongyi went to the backyard and saw a young and handsome monk dressed in white squatting sitting in the pavilion and closing his eyes. "Master of Congress?" Rong Yi whispered. The congressman opened his eyes and smiled at him: "You are here, Rongyi." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 273: Not for you Rongyi feels very different. He feels that the congressional master is very familiar with himself. He does not call him a lord, but he is called Rongyi. Under the influence of the other''s affinity, he does not ask himself: "I have seen it at several banquets. Masters of Congress, but they are all far away, this is the first time I have been sitting close to the Congressional Master." The congressional master poured a cup of hot tea for him: "I haven''t had a chance before. We can''t say a word even if we face each other at a close distance. At this time, we have to summon you across thousands of miles. You are also running because of your heart. A trip." Rongyi drinks hot tea: "I really don''t understand your monk, always pay attention to some fate." The congressional master chuckled: "As the saying goes, there are thousands of miles to meet, and there is no chance to meet each other. If you don''t have a chance, how can I meet you face to face here, just like you and the person you like, if there is no fate, how can you separate it? It¡¯s difficult to get through the time and space, know each other and love each other." Rongyi thought of Yinyin night, and his emotions became somewhat unstable: "It¡¯s really awkward to hear the words of love from the master¡¯s mouth. Masters know how to love and love. However, the masters have no magic power, even I travel through time and space. Everything is clear and clear." The congressional master laughed and said nothing. Rongyi finished drinking the tea in the cup and asked: "I don''t know why the master came to me for this?" "Since you have been here for more than ten days, why bother to ask what is going on." "I even know this." The congressional master took out a Buddhist scripture and gave it to Rongyi: "Read a hundred times a day." Rongyi sees the Buddhist scriptures quite thick: "One hundred times? Don''t sleep?" ¡°Do you need to sleep if the comprehension?¡± the congressional master asked him. "..." Rong Yi wondered: "You are looking for me to come here, not to let me read the Buddhist scriptures?" "If you don''t hurry up, you can''t catch up with the birthday of Fu Shizhu." Rongyi was speechless for a while. "Remember, be sincere." The congressman closed his eyes and sat quietly to meditate. Before Rongyi remembered what his older brother had said to him, he picked up the Buddhist scriptures and wrote a ¡®Hardheart Mantra¡¯. He opened the first page and read the words one word at a time. When he finished the last word of the hundredth time, it happened to be twenty-four hours. The congressional master sitting opposite him never moved, as if sitting opposite him was a dummy. The tea is still hot under the spiritual insulation. Rongyi drinks the hot tea in the teapot. The teapot will automatically buy tea again. No other monks are required to serve, and no other monks are disturbing. It was very quiet around, and if it wasn¡¯t in the wind blowing the leaves, the sound of rustling, he thought he was coming to a still world. When Rong Yi read 1400 times, suddenly the book disappeared and became a thick stack of paper, and each piece of paper was painted with a painting. Rongyi opened it and saw that there were scenery, people, characters, people he was familiar with, people he missed, people who were photographed from the realm of comprehension, but disappeared from the photo. "This this¡­¡­" He was so excited that he was red-eyed. At this time, he did not know what words to use to express his feelings: "Master, how do you have these paintings? Are you painting?" The congressional master finally opened his eyes and smiled with my mana, and could not record the things of the world." "That is..." Rongyi took a look at the drawing paper, and then looked at the master of the martial arts, and then looked at the painting in his hand: "It is the Buddha''s heart, is the Buddha''s heart for you?" The congressional master nodded: "It is a painting by the master of the Buddha''s ancestors, and then the painting is passed on to the present, so the talents on the painting will not disappear." "The paintings of Buddha''s heart are so powerful, the paintings are exactly the same as the photos." When Rongyi thought of the Buddha''s heart, he thought of a small monk who was only about three years old: "If he is still, really want to thank him." The Congressman laughed and said: "It is the same to say thank you to the poor." Rong Yi looked at him as if he saw the Buddha''s heart that became a grown-up. The two clearly did not look the same, but they had the same feeling: \"You...,, Will the Congressional Master not be the reincarnation of the Buddha''s heart? Rongyi blurted out: "Thank you." "The Buddha Master said that as long as you are good at all, the days will always be better." Rong Yi Shen Sheng: "The big enemy has not reported, how to be good?" "Amitabha..." The congressional master no longer said more, and said: "Today is the birthday feast of the Lord Fushi, do you want to go with the poor?" "Good." Rongyi plans to go to Fujia and find his older brother. The congressional master walked out of the door of his little temple and immediately a group of young babies came to meet. The congressmen¡¯s masters took off directly in the air, and other little crickets needed to borrow wooden sticks to fly to the sky. The Fu family''s ancestral home is on a mountain in the north of the outskirts of Beijing. At this time, when the doorway has been parked with a bunch of high-class cars, the people who enter the Fu''s ancestral home are not rich, and everyone wears a dress that is glamorous. When Rongyi descended to the gate of the Fu family''s ancestral home, the family of the Fu family immediately greeted them, and others looked at the Congressmen. The family of the Fu family smiled cheerfully: "The congressional master, long time no see, did not expect that you will personally come to the humble house." Rongyi, standing next to the congressional master, quietly looked at the rich family. He didn¡¯t think it was like painting a man¡¯s family who was exactly the same as Yin¡¯s night, because the Fuji family and the man on the painting were not at all. The congressional masters put their hands together: "Today is the life of the Lord of Foster, and the impoverished and absent." "Haha, Master, please come in, please come in." Rong Yi said to the congressional master with a voice that I have to wait for my older brother to come over, and I will not go in with you. ¡± He does not want to be the focus of attention. The congressional master nodded and entered the big house with the family of the Fu family. Rongyi took out his mobile phone and called Rongcheng: "Big brother, I am at the gate of the Fujia ancestral home. Have you arrived yet?" "I will arrive immediately." Rong said that he hanged the phone when he said this. Then Rongyi heard the sound of the car coming from the sky. A very purple car screamed from a distance, squatted and turned in the air. Circle, stop at the parking lot of the Fu family''s ancestral home, and then slowly descend to the open space to stop. Then, wearing a purple formal suit, walked down from the driver. Rongyi walked over and circled around him. He said: "Master, I haven¡¯t seen it for half a month. It¡¯s like being a person. I have to doubt that you are really coming from the world of comprehension. Does it look like a modern person, a modern man, a formal dress, and a sunglasses, what did my second brother do to you?" He leaned on the side of the car and put on a handsome posture. He asked, "What about handsome?" "It''s so handsome." The grinning corner was a big smile, and he took out a set of white dresses for Rongyi: "This is the clothes I picked for you, put them on." Rong Yi took the clothes: "Thank you." "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, come over and help me." He also sat in the car and screamed. Rong Yi raised his eyebrows and went to the back seat and asked: "Two brothers, what happened to you?" "You try to go all the way from Longcheng to the capital, you will not ask me what happened." The dizzy Rongqi got off the bus under the help of Rongyi. Rong Yidao: "Are you not taking medicine? You can eat a halo." Rongqi asked him: "Would you bring a motion sickness medicine on your body?" Rongyi said with a funny voice: "What about Big Brother?" "I am here." The voice of Rong Hao came from the vice seat. He licked his temple and opened the door and got off the bus: "The car will not be taken again next time." Rong Yi asked: "When did the master learn to drive?" Rongqi said: "I was the day when I took him out to go shopping. He immediately fell in love with driving. He asked me how to drive him. Then he learned to drive in two days. On the third day, he decided to set up this sports car. He is really amazing. Learn everything fast." He touched the body and said: "It is better to use the car as a rider than other implements." "Of course, don''t blow your hair." Rong Yi asked Rong Rong: "Grandpa, what about them?" Rong Rong sighed: "You have to change clothes first, they will arrive later." In the Rongyi car, he changed his suit to pick him up, just fit. I am very satisfied with the clothes I picked: "My eyes are good." Rong Yibai gave him a glance: "Can you be modest?" "I never understand what humility is." Rong Rong looked at Rongyi and nodded. "When I went to the Daguo Temple, there were many people, and the anger was not so heavy." Rong Yi smiled: "I went to a big country temple and I feel much better." "Big brother, Grandpa, they are coming." Rongqi pointed at the car coming in from the mountain pass. Rong Rong brought Rongyi to the front of Rong¡¯s car. Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong looked down with a smile and said: "You three boys, suddenly willing to participate in the banquet with my old man, is it a ghost idea?" Rongqi immediately spoke to him: "Grandpa, we just want to come and see the life of the first family of the true family." Rong¡¯s father can¡¯t believe his ghost words and turn his eyes to him: ¡°This is...¡± Rong Rong said: "He is a beggar, it is our friend." Rong Rong did not ask much, nodded: "One talent." Rongqi smiled. Father Rong turned his head and looked at him: "Not for you." Rongqi: "..." Mrs. Rong said with a smile: "The time is not early, let''s go in." Rong Rongzi looked at Rongyi: "You seem to have encountered an unfortunate experience, and wait for the life of the Fu family to review your life. Rongyi: "..." Rong Rong¡¯s father took them with Rongyi, and some elders of the honor family entered the Fu¡¯s ancestral home together. The construction of the Fu family''s ancestral home is as grand as the ancient palace, and it is also grand and luxurious. It is not like the simple servants of other scholars. The house is more magnificent and more magnificent. Rongqi exclaimed: "I am the first to cultivate the true family, I must think that I came to the palace." Rong said: "Don''t look at the East and West, it will be rude." Rongqi quickly recovered his sight. Father Rong said: "We will go to the Fu family to celebrate our birthday." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 274: he came The Fujia Lord is a warm and cheerful person. When they see Rong¡¯s father, they are a chilling and warmth. If the ancestors are the guests of the Fu family, after they say hello, they will let the next person take care of the ancestors. Father Rong, they were flattered, did not think that the Fujia master was so amiable, there was no high shelf. After the birthday, Rongyi and Rong Rongzi walked around in the courtyard of the Fu family to find people who were similar to Yin Ye night. Unfortunately, they turned around and did not find familiar figures. Rongqi returned to Rongyi¡¯s side and whispered: "Xiaoyi, have you found that person?" Rongyi shook his head: "No." Drinking the champagne in the cup said: "The person does not necessarily participate in the birthday party." Rong Rong said: "If the other party is really a family member of the family, it is impossible to miss such an important banquet." "Yes." Rongqi comforted his younger brother: "Xiaoyi, he will definitely appear." Ramp: "It doesn''t have to be day and night." Honored to see the eyes, no words. "Hey, isn''t this the second master of Rongjia?" The two men came to Rongyi and they came. The shorter man said: "I didn''t expect Rong''s second master to attend the birthday party of the Fujia master." Rongyi and Rongxin knew each other. The person who spoke was the Supreme Master of the Longcheng Historian, Shi Gaosong, who was also the man who robbed Rongqi¡¯s boyfriend, and the man around him was the proud ex-boyfriend Wei Zhao. Rongqi calmly said: "You can''t think of more things." Shi Gaosong said to Wei Zhao: "Dear, don''t you say hello to your old friend?" Wei Zhao disdain: "The people are the two masters of the glory of the top, and I am not saying hello." At the beginning, it would be with Rongqi, completely because the other party is a young master of Rongjia. Although the cultivation of Rongqi is not high, the status of Rongjia is not high, but it is not important, as long as he becomes a partner of Rongqi. The door of the family can become a part of the big family of Longcheng, and the status of Longcheng will be improved a lot. In the future, if there is an accident, there will be a back cover for him, but every time he goes to Rongjia, the people of Rongjia will be honored. When the flag is not paying attention, it is difficult for him to make it clear that he will not let him enter the door of the glory. He is also a wise man. He knows that if he enters the Rong family, he has no position to speak. He then marries the Rongqi and then finds another one. Now the historian is his best choice at present, and the historians will not marry him. Rong Yi cold channel: "You are not worthy to say hello to my second brother." "You..." Wei Zhao thought that this place is a Fuji family. It is not a place where he can make a big mistake to the historian. He sighs with a sigh of relief: "I don''t know you." Shi Gaosong caressed Wei Zhao¡¯s chest: ¡°Dear, don¡¯t be angry, there¡¯s no need to sulking at the home of the person you¡¯ve got rid of.¡± Rong Rong slightly blinked. Rongyi was trying to sing a few words, and he saw his hand on the shoulder of Rongqi and asked: "Dear, who are they?" ? ¡± Shi Gaosong and Wei Zhao looked at him, and now he was amazed by his beautiful appearance. Rongqi glimpsed a little, and soon understood that he was helping him, and intimately stopped him and said: "They are the ones that I throw away the unwanted pedestals, and the other is the person who is responsible for picking up the garbage. They are all irrelevant. a critical person." He said: "There are a face that looks like a car accident. No wonder it is so right." Rongqi screamed and laughed, and the monks did not have dirty words. Rong Rong also hooked his lips. Rong Yi smiled and said: "Masters still hurt people." He continued: "Fortunately, if you throw it too fast and throw it early, your eyes will improve. This kind of weak chicken can''t protect you from a dwarf ant." Wei Zhao said: "You have fewer dogs..." At first glance, a powerful pressure is on them. Wei Zhao and Shi Gaosong immediately squatted down, and the whole body hurt and the bones were shaking. The people around them looked at them, and the eyes flashed a contempt. It is now the birthday feast of the family of the Fu family. It comes from the famous figures in the realm of comprehension. Everyone is trying to be a guest, so as not to accidentally offend those who cannot be offended. These two idiots are good, and it is not bad to be rushed out of the birthday party of the Fu family. Hey sneer: "The sac is waste." Rong Yi looked at Shi Gaosong: "So only people who love **** will accept him." Rong Rong said: "We still don''t stand with them, so as not to taint our eyes." The four men turned away and the pressure was followed. Wei Zhao and Shi Gaosong immediately gasped. Shi Gaosong got angry and climbed up to Wei Zhao: "You don''t even have the ability to resist. You said that what is the use of your cultivation to the Golden Age, it is a waste of fucking." At the beginning, he was repaired to the Golden Age because of Wei Zhao¡¯s centenary. He surpassed many young monks. In the future, he may rise to the Yuan Ying period or the Shen Shen period. It is a promising future, so he will Grab people from the hands of Rongqi. I didn''t think that the other party was useless. I didn''t even think that Rongqi would find a better person. The person who looked better than Wei Zhao was really mad at him. Wei Zhao pressed his anger and explained: "The other side''s realm is above me. How do you let me resist?" "Speaking is still more than you are." Shi Gaosong was stunned by Rong''s family. He really had no face to stay here. He turned quickly and saw his father standing in the distance and staring at him with cold eyes. Suddenly, his face was pale. It¡¯s hard to find a man with a good foundation. When his boyfriend is a good father, he will look at him and bring him to the feast. After going through the previous events, I have to be beaten back to the original shape, and maybe the days are worse than the future. Shi Gaosong¡¯s father used to convey the message: ¡°Take your man out of the Fu¡¯s ancestral home, don¡¯t stay here and throw away our historian¡¯s face. Shi Gaosong¡¯s half-brother, his eyes flashed contempt and triumph, and a pair of stunned Shi Gaosong looked at him. In order to stop angering his father, Shi Gaosong hurriedly left with Wei Zhao. This scene quickly revealed the past. Rongqi and Rongyi had a quiet place on the other side, and then thanked you: "Thank you for helping me." He said: "In the future, people should brighten their eyes. I really don¡¯t know who is so ugly and has no ability to attract you. Rongqi: "..." In fact, Wei Zhao is quite handsome. In the younger generation, the cultivation of the realm is also calculated. It is not so bad, but if you say it, Wei Zhao can¡¯t see it. Rong is determined to say: "I will find someone who is better than you in the future." This also shows that he is clear in his heart that he is not suitable for himself, and he will not like him. "..." Rong Rong does not want to attack his younger brother. It is very difficult to find a better person than to be a good person. Rongyi patted the shoulder of Rongqi: "I believe that the second brother will find that person." At this time, some people said: "The birthday party of the Fu family is about to open, and everyone is looking for a place to sit." Rongyi returned to Rong¡¯s father and sat with them on a large table that could accommodate twenty people. After everyone was seated, the family of Fu Jia smiled and said a bunch of words to the chefs to serve, and the next person wearing uniform clothes pushed out the exquisite food with exuberant aura, everyone They are all attracted to the attention. Someone discussed it privately: "Fujia is really a big deal, it''s all good food." "Fujia is not an ancient big family, only they can eat so many apocalyptic meals." "Yes." Rongyi had no thoughts to eat, and his eyes turned around and turned around, that is, he did not find the person he was looking for. Just as he wanted to give up, a group of people sneaked in the attention of everyone on the dishes. Father Fu saw it and quickly greeted the past. Rongqi saw one of the group of people, the eyes of the crowd excited, holding the hand under the table of Rongyi said: "Xiaoyi, come, come, the person you are looking for." Mrs. Rong and Mrs. Rong are talking to the friends at the next table and have not noticed the actions of young people. Rong Yi, Yan and Rong Rong also saw men who were exactly the same as Yin Yin¡¯s night. Rong Rong asked: "Is he?" Rongqi is curious: "If you haven¡¯t talked yet, you can tell if it¡¯s a small person looking for it?" He blinked: "It looks like him from the other side''s manners." "Not him." Rong Yi affirmed: "This person is not him." I picked my eyebrows: "How are you so sure?" "Although it looks exactly the same, but he doesn''t feel right." Rong Yi couldn''t tell, clearly that the person in front of him was the same as his expression, but his speech and temperament were exactly the same as Yin Ye night, but he felt that he was not. People are excited and happy, and his heart tells him that this person is not the person he is looking for. He said: "But I think it is very similar." Rong Qi asked: "Xiaoyi, do you want to go in front of him and see if he knows you." Rongyi shook his head: "Whether he knows me or not, I am definitely not him." Rong Rong believes in the judgment of his younger brother. If he is a person he likes, there is no reason to feel nothing at all: "Since it is coming, whether it is him or not, it is better to confirm who he is, and we will not run to you." However, now it is a meal, we can''t just walk around, wait for the dinner to end, let''s confirm." Rongqi agreed: "Yes, let''s confirm, if it is him, then we are not missing it?" Rong Yi is still very sure that the other party is not Yin Ye night, but in order not to blame their brother for their kindness, there is no rebuttal. At this time, Rong Rongzi turned back and said, "Eat." Rongyi absently picked up a bunch of fruit and vegetables and put it in a bowl. He listened to the glory of the old lady and laughed. When I was honored, I said a few words from time to time. When I saw Rongyi, I only ate the food in front and gave him two pieces of meat in the bowl: "Don¡¯t just eat and eat other meat." "Yeah." Rongyi put the meat in the bowl and put it on. Mouth. Suddenly, I felt a line of sight cast on him. The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 275: It is him, absolutely he Rongyi¡¯s movements, looking up, and not seeing someone watching him, is it his illusion? Look at him with a gaze: "What?" "Nothing." Rong Yi put the meat on his lips again, and then once again felt that there was a sight to see him. He put down the secret chopsticks and said, "I always feel that someone is watching me." He glanced at every corner of the audience, and did not find anyone who looked at them: "It should be the illusion of thinking too much. You pay attention to the top of the food, you will not feel that someone is watching you, eat fast. "" He added two dishes to Rongyi. Rongyi screwed his brows and picked up the chopsticks to pick up the meat in the bowl. When he put it on his lips, he immediately looked up and looked in the direction he had sensed before. Immediately, he captured a pair of wise eyes. The owner who owns these eyes is an old man with a short hair and a wrinkle. He smiles at Rongyi and then chats with the family around him. "Which one," the chopsticks in the hands of Rongyi fell to the ground table, staring at each other, and the heart of the chest was beating in the jump, just like seeing the long-lost lover excited and excited. He stood up. Rong Rong asked: "Xiaoyi, what happened?" The people sitting are watching him. "I..." Rongyi looked at them and looked around. He remembered that he was still at the birthday party of the Fujiazhu, and he sat back again. He said happily, he said to me by the voice, Rong Rong and Rong Rong. Staying up late, I saw him. ¡± Rongqi excitedly asked: "Where?" Because he is still in the refining period, he can''t use the sound, so people who sit can hear him, and Rong Rong asks: "Where is it?" "Nothing is ok." Rongqi pretends to eat. I didn¡¯t see Yin Yin¡¯s night when I twirled around, and I used the voice to say: ¡°Which is staying up late?¡± Rong Yi excitedly said: "The old man sitting next to the Fu family." Rongqi looked at the people around the Fu family, and suddenly he screamed: "Cough and cough, are you kidding?" Rong¡¯s father gave him a look: ¡°I have no food to eat.¡± Rongqi smiled. At the first glance, Mrs. Rong knew that some of their young people were chatting and chatting, and smiled at the old man, saying, "Don¡¯t leave them alone, let them go." Rong¡¯s father is contemptuous. Rong Rong looked at the old man who was near the end of the Fu family and twisted his eyebrows. 1 "Xiaoyi, are you mistaken?" He doesn''t think that the other person is like a person in the painting. Even if he is old, he can''t even come out when he is young. "It can''t be wrong, it is him, it must be him." Rong Yi is very sure: "He looks at my eyes, and laughs at me, makes me very familiar, let me..." Let him feel the heart, even if the other party has become an old man, he can be sure that he is Yin Yin night. "He is Yin Ye night, my younger brother?" The more I look at the eyebrows, the more tight I feel, the more I don''t look like the people he knows. Rongqi sipped his throat and said to Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, I don''t think he looks like him. It doesn''t matter like the five senses or the eyes." Rong nodded: "Not the same person." Rong Yi said: "Maybe he wears the body of others like I did before? Or maybe it has not been reincarnation. In short, I can be sure that he is absolutely him. I will not admit it." Just the other party¡¯s smile, just like when he was taking pictures with Yin Lu¡¯s night in the realm of comprehension, made him feel at ease, only Yin Ye night could make him feel like this. ÆâÀ½: "..." Rongqi: "..." Rong Rong whispered: "When the dinner is over, check it out." "If it''s really him, it''s really **** too fucking." Rongqi couldn''t imagine his brother becoming a companion with an old man who is older than their ancestors'' ancestors. Q: "If it is him, what do you do?" "What can I do, of course, like being in the realm of cultivation." "He looks very old now." "What about that?" Rong Yi did not care that the other party is always young, or male or female, as long as the other party is Yin Ye night. Rubbing his brow "Can he still remember you?" "..." Rong Yi thought about it and said that I would pursue him again. ¡± Rong Rong couldn''t help but ask: "But if he has a partner, and his son is a grandson, you have to step into his family." Surrounded?" He is worried more than this. The other party has obviously reached the limit. Maybe he will leave the world at any time, and then his brother can face the pain of the other party who will be lost just after the heavy seam. A glimpse of Rongyi, he never thought that the other party would have a partner or have a son or grandson. Rongqi whispered: "Yes, the person who looks like the painting may be his grandson or his great-grandson." "Impossible, I don''t believe that he will marry someone else. If it does, then..." Rongyi clenched his chopsticks and his eyes filled with anger: "All killed." Rong Rong: "..." He thinks that his brother will really do this for the people he likes. Rong Qi is really worried that he will do this, and quickly said: "We just guess, you can not mess." Asked Rongyi: "You like him so much, even if he becomes a white-haired old man." "Of course." Rong Yi looked at the old man beside the Fujia master. He smiled and put a piece of meat in his mouth: "Do you think he is so handsome? It is a pity that there are two more front teeth, and there is no air leakage." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but smile. When they were in the realm of comprehension, they also talked about the old things. ÆâÀ½: "..." "..." Rong Rong felt that his brother loved each other badly. Rongqi blinked and looked at Rongyi: "You taste really heavy." The other party is so old that he can''t move. He even hopes that the other party will drop two front teeth and talk about the wind. Rong Yi was afraid that the other party was his own illusion and would disappear at any time. He stared at each other tightly. The old man noticed that someone had been watching him, turned his head and looked at the past, and saw Rongyi excitedly waving his hand to the flesh, and also answered the other party: "This piece of meat is delicious, you can taste it." The old man looked up and picked up a piece of meat that was the same as Rongyi. Just as he was going to put it in his mouth, the young man who looked like a late night stopped him immediately: "Uncle Grandpa, the doctor said, you can''t eat meat any more, it will be bad for your stomach." "Just eat one." "It won''t work." Rongyi heard their conversation and quickly said in a voice: "You can''t eat meat, don''t eat it, you can taste other fruits and vegetables, and the fruits and vegetables are delicious." The old man had to put down the meat and change his vegetarian diet. Hey, ask Rongyi, are you talking to him? ¡± "Yeah." Rong Yi regretted: "He doesn''t seem to know me, but it doesn''t matter, I will let him know me again." "..." ÆâÀ½ hang down the eyelids and not speak. Rongyi continued to use the old voice to say that I am Rongyi. It is a person from Longcheng Rongjia. After dinner, can you talk privately with you? ¡± The old man glanced at him, didn''t talk or nod, and ate the food in his hand. "Looking at his eyes and manners, I can definitely be him." Rong Yi excitedly said to the dyed, he was forced to wait for the meal to end soon. I picked my eyebrows. Just a look at it, it¡¯s really a bit like his younger brother Yin Yin night. Is it really him? When everyone was eating almost, they continued to get up and went to find old friends to talk about the old chat. Rong Yi noticed that the old man also stood up and quickly got up. Rong Rong quickly said: "Xiaoyi, here is the Fu family, you can''t mess around." "I know." Rong Yi hurried to the old man. He, Rong Rong and Rong Qi are behind him. The old man¡¯s hand saw a stranger approaching and immediately reached out to stop. Rong Yi pointed out that the old man said: "I just want to talk to him." The old man¡¯s hand is opposite. The man who grew up like Yin Ye night said: "Who are you?" "Longcheng Rongjia three less glory, rest assured, I will not hurt him." Rong Yi turned to the congressional master who is talking to the Fu family, said: "Congressional master, I just want to talk to him alone, you will Say something to me." The congressional master turned his head and smiled at the old man: "The donor, since you have a chance to talk face to face, why not sit down with him, maybe you will feel that today''s birthday party is more interesting than you think." The old man looked at the congressional master and looked at Rongyi and nodded. The old man¡¯s hand puts glory in the past. Rongyi walked over with a smile, and by holding the old man, he held the other hand: "Let''s go to the yard." The man who looks like Yin Yin night hesitates whether he wants to keep up. Rong Yi said back to him: "Don''t come over." A man who looks like a night of Yin: "..." From his birth, he was the first to be ordered except for his elders. The old man and Rongyi came to the yard and asked the young man..." "Call me Xiaoyi." Rongyi asked the old man: "What is your name?" The old man whispered: "Yin welding." "Is it a diligent Yin?" ¡®¡®´Ï0¡¯ Rong Yixi said: "Do you have a married or a child?" Yin welding picked up an eyebrow. Rong Yi knew that this question was too abrupt and he thought about it: "Do you have a familiar feeling to me?" Yin welding does not speak. Rong Yi also asked: "Why did you want to peek at me before? Do you think I am familiar with me?" Yin Weil said: "I am only curious about your long hair. Now few people who are self-cultivating will have long hair." Rongyi lost the road: "Is that just like this?" "if not?" Rongyi is not discouraged: "Can you take the liberty to ask, where do you live now? Can I go to see you later?" We have never met..." "Did we not see it now? And you know that I am Rongyi. I also know that you are Yin Welding. It is also a friend." Yin Welding blinked: "Why are you approaching me, what is the purpose?" Rong Yi smiled and said: "You tell me where you live, I will tell you the purpose when I go to see you next time." Yin Welding thought about it: "I live in this village." Rong Yi does not believe: "Really?" Yesterday, no matter what he did not believe, he called out to his grandson: "Day and night..." The author''s gossip: I would like to ask for a ticket, thank you for the gift of the stupid Iraqi, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint it! Chapter 276: Not allowed "Day and night?" Rongyi was surprised: "He is Yin Yin night?" Yin welding asked: "Is there a problem?" "There is no problem." Rongyi blinked and looked at the Yinyue night coming to them. He was still sure that he did not admit the wrong person. He smiled at Yin Welding: "I will come to you." Yin welding raised his brow, this young man is really big and small, and he is called to weld him. Yin Yin night went to the front of Rongyi and decided to look at him. "Is it enough? If you see enough, I will leave." Rongyi waited for him to look around, turned and left, returned to their side, and then came with them to the congressional master: "Master, Is he the person I am looking for?" The congressional master smiled slightly: "This is going to ask yourself." Rong Yi turned his eyes: "Is it true that the answer is not so difficult? You have to circle." When Rong Rong, who came from behind, heard his words, he immediately slammed his head to his head and said: "There is no big and small for the congressional master. You don¡¯t want to be a master of Congress. He has always been this person. Being sexual is not disrespectful to you." Congressman: "No problem." Rong Yi asked: "Master of Congress, what do you mean by what you just said? If I think he is the person I am looking for, is he? ? ¡± The congressional master did not answer him and turned to the Fujia main: "There will be troubles in your house here in the near future." The Fu Jiazhu smiled cheerfully: "I can''t help." After returning to the family of Fu, the lord of Rong, they said to Rongyi: "We should go back." Rongqi surprised and asked: "So fast?" "The next step is the family feast of Fujia. The people of Fujia celebrate the birthday of the family. We are not good enough to stay here." Rong¡¯s father didn¡¯t have the ambition to say good things: ¡°After going back, you will explain it to me.¡± "I don''t go back." Rong Yi said: "I want to stay in the capital." "What are you doing in Beijing?" Rong Yi: "Grandpa, your grandson already has someone you like, and you want to stay in the capital to pursue him." Rong Rong, Rong Qi, and Yan: "..." Father Rong: "..." Mrs. Rong said with a smile: "Which girl is it?" "Not a girl, it is Sun Hao." "..." Rong Rong is depressed: "You are not against your brother like a man? How do you start to like men?" "Infected by the second brother." Rongqi is speechless: "What is it about me?" Mrs. Rong¡¯s eyebrows: ¡°Xiaoyi, are you sure you really like each other?¡± It¡¯s not that she suspects her grandson. It¡¯s really a big objection to the **** before Rongyi. After so long, I started to like men. Rong Yi affirmed: "This life is not his." Mrs. Rong Lao: "..." Father Rong asked: "Who is this person?" "Not available for the time being." "Hey, you kid..." "Okay, well, children and grandchildren have their own children, Sun Fu, and other grandchildren chasing people, we naturally know who it is." Mrs. Rong patted Rongyi¡¯s arm: "When you remember to bring it back to us." Rong Qi whispered: "It is estimated that you will be mad at you." Father Rong looked at him: "What are you talking about?" Rongqi quickly shook his head. Rongyi¡¯s eye-catching flag: ¡°I will.¡± Father Rong reminded him: "Your eyes will brighten me a little, don''t look like your second brother is always looking for someone who is not reliable, and always wants to step on our glory." Rongqi immediately retorted: "I have found someone who is not reliable." "Is it still? Is it your boyfriend, what is it? You look at how long you have been in contact, and you ran with others in a blink of an eye." Rongqi: "..." Mrs. Rong¡¯s wife also felt that Rong¡¯s eyes could not be seen: of'' Xiaoyi, you must take a good look to see if the other person is really sincere to you." Rongyi nodded. Rong Rong said to Rong Rong: "When you go back, tell me about your brother." Rong Rong said: "I have to stay in the capital." Rong Rongzi wondered: "What are you doing in Beijing?" "I want to stay in Beijing to look after my brother and not let him do things that are not reliable." Rongqi also quickly followed: "I also want to stay in Beijing to look after my brother and not let him do things that are not reliable." Father Rong: "..." Rong Rong said again: "I will video with you after I go back and explain Xiaoyi''s business." Rong¡¯s father nodded with satisfaction and then left the family with Mrs. Rong. Rongyi, they lived in the villa that Rongjia bought in Beijing. Rongqi sat on the sofa and asked: "Xiaoyi, a man who looks very similar to your partner is also called Yinyue Night. Will he be the person you are looking for?" Rongyi shook his head: "I looked at him like a stranger, and I didn''t feel anything." He always thought that he was the heart of the good-looking appearance of Yin Yin night, but after seeing another person who looks like him, he did not have any surprises or looked at the other party¡¯s ecstasy. Yin welding made him tempted. Rong Rong sighed indifferently: "Xiaoyi, if you really think that..." Rong Yi said: "His name is Yin Welding." "Identified Yin Welding is Yin Yin Night in the realm of cultivation. I don''t object to chasing him, but only if he is single, and you see him. He may not have much time, if it is in case. ¡­¡­What would you do?" Rong Yi lowered his eyes: "I don''t know." He couldn''t imagine the scene where his partner left him again, and he didn''t dare to think about it. He suddenly felt that God was too cruel to him. During his time in Daguosi, he had slowly accepted the things that were separate from Yinyue Night, and he was not prepared to be in the heart of the night, but God had a big joke with him. First, he was mercifully letting him see the reincarnation of his partner, but he had not had time to be happy, and he found that the other person was a dying person, which made him accept. Rong Qi said: "Xiaoyi, if you think that he is your partner, hurry to chase, don''t delay to leave regrets." Rongyi also thinks this way, regardless of whether the other person can remember him, he also wants to accompany each other. Going to the last journey, cherishing the last scorpion, and later solving the problem with Yin Hou, he went to find the next life of Yin Ye night, and continued his forefront with him. Rong Rong patted the shoulders of Rong Yi: "Go to rest first, and other things will be said later." Rongyi went to the second floor and went to the room where he used to live. ¡ª¡ªThere was no sound, and I followed it up: ¡°Xiaoyi.¡± Rong Yi asked: "Master, what is the matter?" I went into the room and closed the door and asked, "Do you really like to stay up late?" "Yes, although I haven''t been with him for a long time, I just think he is this person." "If the day and night are gone? You won''t like other people?" "Correct." "Even if all aspects are better than staying up late, don''t you like it?" "Yes." Rong Yi strangely: "Master, how did you suddenly ask this?" "I..." I thought about it: "Forget it, say it later." He didn''t want to grab a partner with his younger brother, so he would say it after the death of the welder is no longer alive. I walked out of the room and saw the honor of returning to the room: "Is there any interest in accompanying me for a drink?" Winning an eyebrow: "You don''t want to treat me as my brother." Dim channel: "Have you found out?" "The faintly aware of it." "The two of you are similar, but there is still a big difference in personality. Just like Rong Yi sees people who are similar to his partner, and does not regard him as his partner, so you can rest assured that I can Know who you are and won''t make you wrong. "Then go for a drink." The two returned to the lobby on the first floor. In the room, Rongyi sat down on the bed and took out the painting paper given to him by the Congressional Master. He carefully touched everyone on the painting, and did not know how to ask for the law and the abandonment of them after he left. And Jiang Yan and the demon child, after losing the little cherry and Komori, will it be as sad as him. The next time you meet the Congressional Master, you have to ask questions. Rongyi opened one sheet after another, and finally stopped at the big picture with only Yin Ye night: "The two people laugh very much like each other." He is now in a hurry to see the fire welding again. Rongyi meditated for one night, and finally got to the dawn, immediately drove to the flower shop to buy a bunch of roses and put them in the storage ring, then drove to the Fujia ancestral home. The guard was first approved by Yin Welding to put Rongyi into the big house. Rong Yi asked the next person who led the way: "Is welding always living in the Fu family?" The next person heard him call Yin welding for Ah welding, and the eyes flashed through the strange color: "Jing Shaoye, the small is just the next person, I don''t know the old things." "Does he have a lady, do you always know?" The next person thought about it and thought that this question could be answered before saying: "As far as I know, it seems that there is no." Rong Yi was happy: "Great." "..." The next person came to the backyard of the ancestral home with Rongyi, and saw Yin welding and Yin Yin sitting in the yard talking about it. "A welding, I am coming." I want my partner to think of Rongyi for a night. Yin welding looked at the glorious glory of his eyes and raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t think you came to the door so soon." Rongyi took the initiative to sit next to him, and then gave a bouquet of roses to Yin Yin: "Give it to you, do you like it?" Yin Yin Night: "..." "I don''t like it?" According to him, usually red roses are used to pursue people? A young man sends him a rose Yin welding: "..." Rongyi saw that he did not pick up and asked: Yin welding does not know how to answer him, What is the meaning? Yin Yin Night Road: "Right Master, Rose is better for people who like it?" I think so. ¡± "then you¡­¡­" Rongyi did not explain, asked Yin Welding: "Do you like it?" Yin Welding did not take over and said to the next person who was serving them behind him: "Yes." The next person took the flower of Rongyi and left. Yin welding looks to Rongyi: "You can now tell you that you are close to my purpose? The author is gossip: Ask for a ticket "Get the flowers in the hall and plug them in. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 277: Canst help Rongyi took the hand of Yin welding on the table and held it in his hand. He said seriously: "I am so obvious, can''t you see it?" Yin Welding: "..." "..." How did Yin Ye night feel that his grandfather seemed to be being teased. Yin welding sinks his face: "In what way, I will let my hand go." "Do not let go." Rong Yi held his hand tightly. "Come to one" "Your family is always used by me. In the evening, he will be sent back safely and innocently:" Rong Yi saw Yin Liang''s men rushing to them. He quickly picked up the welding and forced them back with swords. The speed rushed out of the Fu family''s ancestral home and took the car and left. Yin welding eyes flashed over and read: "You really only twenty-five years old? Twenty-five years old repaired so high?" It is possible to shake off his revival period with a single stroke. "Have you investigated me?" Rongyi smiled and said that you have put me in my heart? ¡± Yin welding cold: "I should not investigate people who suddenly approach me?" "The real gold is not afraid of fire, I am doing it right, sitting right, not afraid of your investigation, right, I don''t know if you have investigated other aspects of me?" Rong Yi smiled at him: "For example, I am twenty-five. Haven¡¯t you made any men and women friends in the past, even their hands have not touched?¡± After saying this, he silently added in his heart that the things in the realm of cultivation are not counted. My love with Yin Yin night is equal to the same as Yin welding, not to have other people. Yin welding glanced at him: "Is it? Yesterday at the birthday party, I saw that you are very close to a man, and let the other person give you a dish." Rong Yi smiled and asked: "Are you jealous?" Yin welding gave him a look, too lazy to answer his boring and unreasonable problems. Rong Yi felt that his current appearance was exactly the same as when his partner was not willing to admit when he was jealous. He happily leaned over and kissed him on his face. "You..." Yin Welding can''t believe he will kiss himself. "Sorry, I can''t help myself." Yin welding eyes flashed dissatisfaction and did not believe: "I can''t help an old man?" "You are not old in my eyes." Rong Yi took a steering wheel and stopped the car: "We are here." Yin welding looks to the front, is an endless sea of ??ocean: "What are you bringing me here?" "Take the sea to enjoy the day and enjoy the wine." Rongyi got off the car and opened the door for him. He helped the person out: "Although I don''t know your identity, you can still see that you are not busy practicing, or busy managing the family. Things, I don¡¯t have a good time to relax and enjoy myself." Yin welding did not say anything, but it was the default. "I have a small yacht here, we go out to sea." Yin Welding stopped: "Where are you going to take me?" "You will put a hundred and twenty hearts, everyone can hurt you, but I will not, in the evening, I will be able to send it back to Fujia." Rongyi greeted the administrator of the management terminal, then please They helped to drive the boat and then sat on the bow deck with Yin welding: "Don''t be nervous, relax, we are here to enjoy, not to be a thief." He took out a bunch of fruit cakes and saw that there was not much interest in Yin Welding. He asked: "I have 6,000 years of plum blossoms. Do you want to try it?" Yin welding came to the interest: "You have 6,000 years of plum blossoms?" Fujia has only 5,000 years of peach blossoms, and not many, only two big cylinders, but it has been worthless, and all have money to buy It is. Rongyi was very fortunate that he spent a lot of money in the realm of repairing to buy a bunch of wine. He took an old wine bottle from the storage ring and opened the lid. The rich wine was straight into the nose of the weld. Yin welding sniffed: "Is it really a plum blossom for six thousand years?" Rongyi was placed in front of his nose: "Do you say it is true or not?" Yin welding took a deep breath and felt the aroma in the sprinkling incense: "It is indeed a good wine." "Want to drink?" Rong Yi lured him. Yin welding blinked, and at first glance, I knew that it was not so easy to drink alcohol. Rongyi pointed to his face: "Let me kiss, wine is yours." "Arid." Yin welding angrily at the beginning. "If you don''t kiss, don''t kiss, anyway, your body is not suitable for drinking, let alone the peach blossoms of 6,000 years." Rongyi knows that he has done it, take back the wine, and take out the tea to the welding. Drink: "This kind of tea is called the millennium fragrance. It has been preserved for thousands of years. Drinking a bite can make you have a good time, drink two, drink tea, and try it." Yin welding did not move. Rong Yi asked: "Do you want me to feed you with your mouth?" "..." Yin welding sullenly picked up the teacup. Since birth, no one has dared to threaten him. However, when he is about to reach it, there is a bold young man to tease him. It is really irritating, however, When he drank tea, all the gas was washed away and slowly began to taste the finest tea. Rong Yi looked forward and said: "When you drink tea, look at the beautiful seascape, while listening to the sound of the waves, is it less? A lot of troubles? Even feel very comfortable? ¡± Yin welding looked at the sea with his gaze, and it was very rare to respond. Rong Yi hooked his lips and finally knew that he could not be too anxious. He should slowly cater to this old man to grasp his heart. Next, he stopped speaking and waited for the other person to speak. He then chatted with him. Yin welding is very unexpected. Rongyi knows a lot of things. He chats with people who are thousands of years old and feels that he does not feel the age gap. Sometimes he even thinks he knows more than himself. Rongyi can know so many cultivation things, except for part of it is that Rongjia should learn to cultivate knowledge, and some part is to abandon and discipline them to tell him, so when he teaches them both, he also I have learned a lot. After half a day of gossip, Yin Welding had a slight change in his opinion, and he could become a person who cultivated genius. It was not just what he thought was a quick cultivation. At five o''clock, the yacht returned to the shore. Rong Yi did not intend to put it back in the fire so quickly, and when he got off the boat, he took the man to the beach: "If I am just an ordinary person and a footstep represents one year, then you think I have to go. How many steps can you be as old as you?" Yin welding frowns: "Why are you as old as me?" "I just want you to accompany me to the old." Yin welding slightly. Rong Yi took his hand: "Go, let''s try it." Yin welding between hesitation, has been taken by Rongyi five steps. Rong Yi smiled and asked him: "How do you feel that I have changed?" "How can you change the comprehension?" "I am an ordinary person now." Rong Yi took him and went on. When he reached the fifteenth step, he stopped again: "Look at what I am now." Yin welded to look at him, noticed that his eyes had a trace of crow''s feet, people have matured a lot, but also a more stable charm: "You used illusion?" Rongyi did not answer his words and said to himself: "We have just gone through fifteen steps, one step represents one year. I should be forty years old now. If we have children, the children are already fifteen years old. We still have to work hard to earn tuition and living expenses for our children. I hope they will have the same interest in the future. Yes, you think we have a few children.¡± Yin Welding Emei: ¡°Our children?¡± How could he have children with him? "Just think about it, it''s not true. Just say, how many children do you want?" Yin welding did not want to say: "Four..." Rongyi opened a big smile: "Why do you want four?" "They won''t feel lonely." In fact, Yin Welding does not know why he has to say four. "Then four, but the four children have to spend a lot of money to raise them. We must work hard to make money." Yin welding: "..." He felt that he was led by the other side. Rongyi continued to pull the welding and went forward: "Now I am fifty years old, my skin begins to slack, and my hair grows on my head. Do you think I am ugly?" Yin welded to look forward to being radiant by the setting sun: "Now you are as attractive." Rong Yi smiled: "Do you like me now?" "It started to be unrecognizable." When the face of Yin welding was slightly stunned, he went back and went forward. The footsteps went very fast. I didn''t know how many steps I took. The person who was pulling said: "A weld, don''t go too fast, I am going to breathe." Yin welded back and saw a white-haired old man who was as old as him. Although he knew that this was an illusion, he was shocked when he saw that Rongyi was getting old. The other skin was wrinkled and spotted, and his hair fell a lot. :"you¡­¡­" Rong Yi smiled at him and revealed a tooth without two front teeth: "Is it right now with you?" Yin welded down and said: "It''s fun to get old?" Rong Yi quickly pulled up his other hand and said seriously: "I am not playing, I really want to grow old with you." Yin welding: "..." Rongyi saw that he was still squinting, and said: "Ah, I will give you a paragraph, send a nonsense call will be spent, send a nonsense call, send a nonsense fee will regret it, send a nonsense call fee, call the phone bill Sending back nonsense will cost you a call..." A long string of tongues down, no incisors, he did not know how much wind, wind and saliva sprayed directly on the face, Yin welding is not angry, but can not help but smile: "You are really ugly without the front teeth." Rongyi saw his smile and sighed with relief, finally making people laugh: "Should it be cute?" "So old, where is still cute." Rong Yi smiled and looked at him without talking, only Yin welded a person. Yin welding was quite uncomfortable for him. He coughed: "The time is not early, go back." "Good." Rong Yi took him to the parking lot: "Ah, I don''t think the sea is beautiful in the morning or in the evening. ? ¡± Yin welding looked at the beautiful scenery and nodded slightly. "How about after a while?" Yin welding does not sound. "You don''t say anything, just when you promise." "..." Yin welding had expected that he would say so, no matter how good or bad, he had already taken his idea for him. After the two got on the bus, Rong Yi said: "Come on, let''s go to the candlelight dinner." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 278: Yin welding lived for thousands of years. For the first time in his life, he had a candlelight dinner. It was also the first time that someone had brought a candlelight dinner, but the other party was a young man who had just met one day. Looking at the gambling candle on the table, he felt that he must be crazy. Otherwise, he would promise the other party to come to the restaurant to eat. What made him crazy was that after the other party changed back to the young man, he always used his wife to call him, in the restaurant. The waiters looked at them with different eyes, and even thought that Rongyi was the little white face that he had adopted. Rongyi doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all: "My wife can''t eat meat. You just need to bring all the vegetarian dishes in the store, and my old fat stomach is not good. You can''t put too much oil on your dishes. It should not be too salty, all dishes should be light, oh... Dear, do you have any foods that are taboo?" The waiter silently turned to see the old welding in the coffin, he is more certain that Rongyi will be worthy of the other party''s money with such an old man. This old man is not a good thing, it is so old, still raising a small white face, can it be hard to get up? Yin welding cold eyes sweeping waiter. The waiter hurriedly pretend to write the menu: "I don''t know what the two gentlemen need?" Rong Yi saw that the welding did not make a sound, and called again: "Dear?" Yin welding Shen Sheng: "No need." "Let''s do it first." Rong Yi returned the menu to the waiter, then looked at Yin Welding and said: "A weld, you look too happy. ¡± Yin welding said: "Why don''t you call your wife?" Rong Yi smiled and said: "It turns out that you are like me." Yin welding sinks his face: "Glory..." Rongyi hurryed and said: "Okay, okay, well, I don''t call you like this anymore. Don''t you be angry? It will make the stomach difficult to digest, and it is not good for your body." "It''s all mad at you." "Well, it''s all my fault." Rong Yi poured him a cup of tea: "A cup of tea is used to eliminate gas." Yin welding picked up the cup. Rong Yi asked: "What is the atmosphere here?" "My eyes are not good. I can''t see the dishes on the table in too dark places." Rong Yi smiled: "just let me have an excuse to feed you." Yin welding: "..." When Yin Zhiyue found their whereabouts and rushed to the restaurant, Rongyi was waiting for his uncle''s grandfather to eat, and he did not forcefully take away his uncle''s grandfather, but his uncle''s grandfather was sullen, but Rongyi The dishes in the folder were eaten in, and there was no unhappiness. Rongyi saw Yin Ye night coming in and immediately used the voice: "Don''t come over, you are sitting at another table and waiting for us." Yin Yi night roared at him, saw his uncle grandfather did not recruit him, consciously retreated to the side to order table food. When Rong Yi was eating almost the same, he said seriously: "A weld, everything I do today is serious, there is no falsehood, no purpose, no matter what your identity, just purely for you. this person." Waiting for the welding, he stood up: "I am going to the bathroom." Yin welding: "..." Shortly after Rongyi left, the waiter came to the front of Yin Welding: "Mr., the gentleman at the same table with you said that suddenly there is something you need to take a step first, and then come back to you later, and he has already paid off before he left. The money for this table dish." Yin welding frowns. Yin Yan night came over: "Uncle Grandpa, are you okay?" "Nothing." Yin welded up and left the restaurant, and sat on the car at Yin Yin night. Yin Yinyue asked: "Is there anything for you in Rongyi? Is there any threat to you or something that is not good for you?" Yin Welding shook his head and silently said that in addition to saying something unfair, I am today. Still very happy to play. "It was the most relaxing day of his life." Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed strangely, and he was very surprised that he would say such a thing. "He..." Yin welded his temple and said, "He makes me feel familiar, just like the old acquaintance I have known for a long time..." Especially when I saw Rongyi at the beginning of the day, for a moment, he could not remove his gaze from the other side. He felt that the other party was very special. Especially the heart that had been silent for many years began to jump for the glory, which is why he did not refuse. The reason for the closeness of justice "Uncle grandfather, actually I..." Yin Yan night twisted his eyebrows and I also felt like this, as if I knew him very early. It is. ¡± Yin welding: "..." Next, the two went all the way, waiting to return to the Fu family''s ancestral home, Yin welding told the gatekeeper: "If Rongyi comes again, say that I am not here, don''t let him in." If he sees glory again, his life will be disrupted, even beyond his control. Guard: "Yes." Yin Yin night doubts: "Uncle Grandpa, are you not saying that you have fun with him? Why don''t you see him again?" In fact, he quite hopes that his uncle will be happy to have a good old age. After all, when he is young, he is too tired to live for the family. It is time to relax. Yin welding did not answer him. He went back to his room and took a shower. He saw a cup of hot milk next to the bed. He thought that he should come in at night, and then drunk it, and his room was cleaned by the people. Only Yin Yin night can come in. After drinking the milk, he opened the quilt and went to bed. He saw a piece of paper on the pillow and picked it up. It read: Dear wife, I am sorry tonight, I did not personally say goodbye to leave the restaurant. I don''t want to do this either, but I realize that you won''t see me after tonight, so I have to sneak into Fu''s home before you forbid me to come to Fujia to find you. After you drink the milk, take a break. Don''t try to send someone to search for me, because you can''t find me. Love your glory and stay Finally, I also said: I didn¡¯t expect you to get old, and the figure is still so good, ÎûÎû The guy peeked at him and took a shower... Shining his head and looking up at him, he pressed his anger and tried to say, "Glory?" No one promised him. Yin welding turned and opened the door of the room: "Come on." The guard who kept the name of the door immediately asked: "The Lord, what is the command?" "You..." Yin Tie thought that if he wanted to search for the traces of Rongyi, he would surely let everyone in Fujia know about this matter, and finally he would dispel the thought. He turned back to the room and lay down on the bed, recalling the comfortable mood of watching the sea today, his mouth slightly rising, gradually sinking into his dreams, and when he was about to fall asleep, he faintly heard someone whisper in his ear: "Children ,good night." This is like a hypnotic language, let him quickly go to sleep. At this time, Rongyi, who sneaked into Fujia, was sitting in front of the congressional master and sipping the tea of ??the congressional master: "Fortunately, you live in Fujia, there is a place to hide." The congressional master laughed and said nothing. "Master, can you delay the limit of the welding?" Rongyi took a look at his body when he pulled the hand of the welder today. Although the spiritual power has been lost, it is still healthy, but it is completely lost. The latter person will not live for a long time. The congressional master stopped the action of moving the beads and asked: "Do you think that the ability to change the rules of heaven can be changed by the ability of poverty?" Even if you are a god, you can''t change it all. Rongyi twisted the eyebrows: "If you are in the realm of comprehension, you can use the potion of Boccaro to delay aging, so that A weld has the opportunity to rob the flying fairy, but in modern times this method has no effect, although with foreign monks Not the same manager, but also limited." "Whenever people have their own lives, why bother to force them, forcibly reverse them, and they will only endless troubles." "I know, but I watched him die, I couldn''t do it, and I couldn''t help him. With the ability of Yin, I definitely found the best hospital to cure, which made me strong. Can''t make the feeling, you said that I am now a Mahayana monk. What can I do? I can''t save even the people I like. What is the use of the robbery?" Rongyi sighed and drank the tea in his arms. Congressman: "..." "Now the medical skills are very developed, but they can''t always make people not die." Rongyi thinks that the worse the mood, he gimmicks, and quickly throws bad things behind his head: "Right, Congressman, Do you know what happened after I left the comprehension world? My mother and Jiang Yan, are they doing well?" Congressman said: "I don''t know how to be poor." "The Buddha''s heart did not tell you?" "No." Rongyi does not believe: "The monks may swear." The congressional master said helplessly: "The poor people really don''t know the realm of comprehension. They only listened to the masters. They said that the Buddha''s ancestors had left the temple with a small zombie with a big corpse. After that, they didn''t come back." "Little zombie?" Rong Yi excitedly said that Jiang Yan, must be Jiang Yan, but he is so pure, how can it be corpse? What happened to the Buddha''s heart? Will not kill him? ¡± "..." Congressional Master could not answer his question. Rong Yi angered the desktop: "Buddha, this bastard, dare to shoot my son..." "Amitabha, the lord and the lord, please don''t say disrespect to our ancestors. Rongyi glanced at him and he did not squat again: "You have never heard of the realm of comprehension?" The congressional master shook his head: "After the integration of the realm and the real world, the world became extremely chaotic. The Guangyin Temple was renamed Daguosi and became the royal Buddhist temple. The ancestors never talked to the descendants about the realm of comprehension. After the ancestors have been quiet, there are fewer and fewer people who know the realm of cultivation." Rongyi is depressed: "How can you not love gossip in your Buddhist temple? Is it not afraid to be broken?" The congressional master did not answer him, closed his eyes and meditated cross-legged. "It''s really boring, I really want to see my child and he is jealous." Rong Yi saw the wooden fish on the table, immediately picked up the idling, while knocking, while reading: "Hurry up, dawn, hurry up, hurry up... ..." Congressman: "..." The sound of the wooden fish was knocked all night. After five o''clock in the morning, Rongyi immediately rushed out of the room. "I have finally left." The congressional master felt that Rongyi should come over at night, and quickly put away the wooden fish, the scriptures, the beads, the ink, and so on. When Rongyi came at night, he should not be troubled again. The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket, thank you, a gift, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 279: I just want to attract you. Yin welding opened his eyes at 5:30 on time, got up and walked to the health room, and saw the toothbrush and the water cup with the toothpaste packed on the washstand. He picked up his eyebrows, picked up the toothbrush and gargle, and when he came out, he saw a cup of warm water on the dresser. Yin welded to drink the water, and then dressed neatly out of the room, heard someone shouted: "A welding." He looked up and saw Rongyi standing in front of the corridor at the end of the window and smiling at him. Under the bright light, the smile was very bright. Rong Yi went to his front and sorted his collar for him: "Is it a good night last night?" Yin welding Emei: "Who put you in? My people?" "They are waiting for you to talk downstairs." Rong Yi took him down the courtyard and sat down. In front of them stood several rows of guards with sword wounds all over his body: "A weld, your people are so hospitable, I am When they came in, they greeted me. I didn''t bring them a face-to-face ceremony, so I had to send them a bunch of sword wounds." Yin welding stared coldly at the guards. One of the guards whispered: "The master, he is the holy sword." The monks who had their illusory period could not beat him, and the other side was a sword repairer. The Mahayana monks of the same realm were forced to fight. "Sacred Road Sword Repair?" Yin welding cold, turned and exercised. "Yes, I am Jian Xiu. How about practicing the sword together this morning?" Rong Yi took out the lightest sword and handed it to Yin. Since the entrance to the Great Limits, Yin Welding has never touched various implements and looked at the sharp swords in front of him. Rongyi directly put the sword in his hand. Yin welding waved the sword in his hand, very much called the hand. Rongyi did not say the beginning, but stabbed the past. Yin welding quickly lifted the sword and blocked it. Rong Yi smiled and continued to raise the sword. He did not feel soft because of the aging of the body. The welding of the body is much slower than before, but it can also block the glory of the offensive, and it will make him feel like he is not so useless. If you are old, you can''t make a sword. Rong Yi saw that he was very happy, and he accompanied him a few more tricks, but he was also worried that he could not do too much intense exercise. He put up the sword at the appropriate time and said, "When breakfast is served, we have breakfast." Yin welding also felt a little tired and handed the sword back to Rongyi. He sat in the chair of the yard and waited for the next person to deliver the breakfast to him. Rongyi took a paper towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Yin welded to avoid him: "I come by myself." "Good." Rong Yi smiled at him. Yin Liang looked at his smile a little, and did not know if it was his illusion. The surrounding area of ??Rongyi seemed to have a faint white light, which made this smile particularly attractive. The guards standing behind them also looked at each other, and then they saw a blossoming white around Rongyi¡¯s face. flower. Everyone "..." By the illusion of the original spells, it is no wonder that they feel that Rongyi¡¯s whole body looks like a filter with a special look. Some guards whispered: "This special effect is absolutely worth 500 yuan." Yin welding was ridiculed by Rongyi: "You don''t want to do so many tricks in front of me." Rong Yi smiled: "I just want to attract you and let you discover how attractive I am." Yin welding cold and cold: "I see more people than you look good, they have not entered my eyes, why do you attract me?" "Describe that you are not a person who pays attention to the appearance of the other party. What you want is that person can make you feel heart." Rong Yi smiled and held the hand of Yin Welding: "I am the same, I want the person who makes me feel excited." "" Yin welding looked at the hands they were holding: "A young man of twenty-five years old is pursuing an old man who is coming to an extreme. Who do you think will believe?" "My big brother and the congressional masters believe..." Yin welding eyes flashed strangely: "Your brother, they know what you are doing now?" "know." "..." Yin welding silent for a moment: "The congressional master also knows?" "Yes, you can''t believe in others. Do you always believe in the Congressman? He can''t deceive you with others." Yin Welding believes that the Congress is a master. It is hard to believe that it is a matter of glory and chasing him. It is also difficult to accept. "You don''t need to face this matter deliberately. Just follow your heart and go. If I let your heart move, I hope you can face it calmly, or tell me." Rongyi saw it. The person came over for breakfast and gave Yin a bowl of millet porridge: "Drink hot, eat breakfast, I will practice with you." Yin welding blinked: "How do you know that I like to practice words?" This person really investigated him. "I have seen your study. There are paintings on the table that you have not finished writing. It shows that you usually have words in practice, and the average person is practicing in the morning. I didn''t guess wrong?" In fact, the child is like this. Habits, used to practice the word in the morning to achieve the purpose of self-cultivation. Yin welding: "..." After breakfast, Rongyi came to the study with Yin welding, and then sat on the side and brushed the phone. Yin Welding feels that Rongyi knows him very well, knowing when he should smile in front of him, when he should show maturity and stability in front of him, not overplaying, and will be quietly doing something with him at the right time. Things, as if the two had lived together for a lifetime, understand him and understand him. Rongyi opened the phone first to see if his older brother had left him a message, and then saw him in his group of friends. He opened it and asked a group of friends to ask what he was doing recently. He looked at the weld and returned to his friend: I was busy chasing a person recently, but the other party did not take me seriously. The people in the group saw his news and all were blown up. "Wow, our genius is less tempted." "I rely on, who is it? Who is the heart of our Longcheng Rongsan?" "It¡¯s definitely the other person¡¯s eyes when they don¡¯t see the three people.¡± "Three little, you are talking about who is it?" Rong Yi hooked his lips and said: "When I catch up, I will tell you, you are giving me an idea now, how can you catch up with each other? ? ¡± Someone said: "First, I have to inquire about the other person''s preferences, and then send her flowers and gifts. When appropriate, tease and tease her. If she does not refuse, she will mean that you are interested in you. Then you will pursue it to a certain extent. Take her to the house and pack her to death." Rongyi twisted the eyebrows, this move is obviously for women: "The person I want to pursue is a man, don''t take the chasing woman out. Suddenly, the group fry the pot. "Men? Three little, do you like a man?" "Impossible, three little hate the most like men, how can you like men, three less, you can not make jokes." Rong Yi contemptuously: "I like men now, what''s wrong? Don''t talk nonsense, hurry and talk about how to catch up with each other." Someone said: "If the other person is a man, first look at whether he is bent, if straight Male, almost hopeless." "If you are a straight man, it is harder than chasing a woman who doesn''t like you." "Three less, this problem is difficult for us. You know that we all like women. How can we help you find a solution? You should ask your second brother to be right. He has exchanged several boyfriends and must know to chase men." "If the other person is bent, look for a chance to seduce him to go to bed and fight, maybe you can hit together." Shoot a shot? Rongyi can''t help but look at Yin Welding, can you weld your body now? Yin Welding was staring at him uncomfortably and asked: "Is there something?" Rong Yi saw that he had written almost the same. He quickly put his mobile phone and sat next to him. He saw the words he wrote, and could not help but reveal a big smile. The words of Yin Welding were exactly the same as the words of Yin Yin Night. He once again confirmed them. Is the same person: "I also want to learn the brush word "I don''t teach beginners, nor do I teach people who are just on the rise or write a word with a certain purpose." "I am not a beginner." Rong Yi picked up a pen with a relatively small pen on the pen holder and wrote a ''Yin'' on a white paper. Although it was not very good, it was also neat and tidy. It is also modeled. Yin welding looked at the words he wrote and blinked. The way the other party wrote and the fonts were similar to him: "Who did you learn with before?" Rongyi is impossible to say that Yin Yin night taught him to write the words: "A friend taught, but he is no longer there." "Your friend is..." "When you like me, I will tell you again." Rongyi asked him: "Which welding is Yin welding?" "When you stop coming to bother me, I will tell you again." "That is impossible." Rongyi wrote the word ''Khan'' on the paper: "I just wiped the sweat for you, I used this sweat word instead." The word he wrote was not good-looking. Yin welding pen writes a word ''welding'' on paper. "It turned out to be this welding." Rong Yi also wrote and wrote one, but still did not have a good-looking word. He frowned and said: "You don''t hold my handwriting, it is not good to write." His tone was with a trace of relatives and familiarity. Yin welding involuntarily came to him and held his hand to teach him to write ¡®weld¡¯ word. Rongyi¡¯s heart twitched, no matter the breath of the other party, or the temperature passed by the other party and the other person¡¯s hand posture, which made his heart beat very fast, just like Yin Yin¡¯s hand holding his hand, he side Over-the-head, obsessively watching the serious side face of Yin Welding Yin welding saw him looking at himself, and looked at the past sideways. He was full of his eyes and eyes. He didn¡¯t have to talk to him, he could feel the affection conveyed from the other¡¯s eyes and let him know that the other party is true. Like him. Rong Yi couldn''t help it anymore, and quickly kissed him on the lips of Yin Welding. Yin welding a glimpse, did not expect the other party will kiss him. Rong Yizhen quickly left the study before he was angry. Yin welding stood in the same place. After a long time, he raised his hand and touched his lips. He muttered: "Why did you meet you at this time?" The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket Chapter 280: who are you? Rong Yi worried that the welding would be furious, and he planned to go back to the congressional room to hide for a few hours, and wait for the welding gas to disappear and come back to find someone. When he walked out of the hall, Yin Yan night came face to face him. Rongyi twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t understand why there was a person who was exactly the same as Yin Yiyue. He also had the same name and the same name, but he was not the person he was looking for. Instead, the dying old man was his partner, if their body. It will be fine if you can change it. This thought made him look brighter. However, with the current situation of Yin welding, even if he wins, he will not be able to successfully defeat the other soul and grab the body. Unless he finds an empty shell, the people who have reached the limit can survive in others. The probability is very small, otherwise there will be a bunch of powerful people who have taken the body. Moreover, if Yin Welding wants to win, it will not stay in the present body. Yin Yin night went to the front of Rong Yi and stopped to ask: "Where did we meet before the Fu family''s main birthday feast?" Rong Yi asked: "Why do you ask?" "I feel that you make me feel particularly familiar, as if we have known for a long time." Yin Yan night licked his temple: "You seem to have a mother and a master, called white, white..." His mind is a bit confusing, and there are some things that are inexplicable. Rongyi looked at him with surprise. Who is this person? Why do you know about the realm of comprehension? Or is it that the talents in front of us are the real reincarnation of Yin Ye night? No, impossible. He can''t admit his mistakes, he believes in his instincts. Rong Yi blinked and asked: "Aside from being familiar with me, is there anything else?" Yin Yin looked at him at night: "Other?" Rongyi raised his hand and reached for his face. Yin Yin night quickly avoided his hand. "Oh, you should be mistaken, we have not seen it before." Rong Yi turned back to the house of the congressional master: "Master, why do you know the truth of the real world?" The congressional master who is meditating even squinted his eyes: "Inferiority is not the Yin Shizhu, how do you know the Yin Shizhu? You should ask him the talent." "You are a master, shouldn''t you know everything?" "Barrenness is just a more ordinary comprehension. It only guides sentient beings. It doesn''t know the cause and effect of all beings. You should stop being infertile." "I always think that this Yin night is sent by God to test me. Can you tell if I can tell if he is the one I like... Congressman: "..." Rongyi sat down beside him: "Forget it, I still believe in my own heart, even if the other person and my child are exactly the same, even if he knows the things of comprehension, I don''t feel that he doesn''t feel it, I believe I have absolutely no wrong person." Congressman: "..." "But Ah, he doesn''t like me, Master, you said how can I make him like me?" Rong Yi squinted: "I think he is like you, isolating love and love, not being tempted by others. Master, if someone likes you, what do you think others can do to move you, are you willing to accept each other?" Congressman: "..." This can make him difficult, he is a monk, who knows the world. "You don''t think of yourself as a monk, you think of yourself as an ordinary person. What do you have to do to make you tempted?" The congressional master thought for a moment: "At least see if the other person is really sincere to himself..." "anything else?" The congressional master screwed his eyebrows: "The barren thinks that you have to figure out one thing, that is, the Yin weld donor likes men." "..." Rong Yi did not think about this question at all: "I indicated that when chasing him, he did not say that he does not like men, should he be interested in men too? Master, do you like men or women?" "Infertility, no desire, no doubt, has long since cut off the feelings of men and women, please do not ask some questions that make the poor difficult to answer." "Well, I still ask about welding." Rongyi stood up and thought that he had just kissed the welder. The other party might be in anger, and he sat down again: "Master, do you know the phone number of the welding? ?" "I don''t know." "You are a master, you don''t know, you don''t know, you can''t do it, you still have to practice. I wish you one day to surpass the Buddha''s heart." The congressman''s hands clasped together: "Amitabha, the Buddha''s ancestors are infinite, the mana is boundless, and the monk is barren." Can be surpassed. "Your monk is love modesty." Rongyi looked at the sun in the sky: "When he sleeps, I will look for him again. At that time, he should not care about my love for him. Master, if someone kisses You, will you be angry? You are compassionate, should you not account for your relatives?" The congressional master could not answer the questions he asked, and closed his eyes and continued to meditate. Rongyi took out the drawing paper and watched the people on each piece of paper smile a little. He raised his fingers and gently stroked the children''s faces: "Little cherry, Xiaosensen, I miss you, waiting for you to catch up." After your father, you will take revenge for you. Now let you swear at me and let me spend more time with your father, because he doesn''t have much time, I don''t want to leave him again." The congressional master heard the words, opened his eyes and saw the people on the paper, one of them had no hair and was wearing white. Hey: "Rongyi donor, this is..." "He is the Buddha''s heart, and he did not expect him to paint himself." The congressional master was surprised: "When the Buddha''s ancestors were so small?" "In that year, he became a child and mixed into our house. I have seen him look like he grew up, and he looks very similar to a child. He should have only become smaller and not become a different person." The congressional master had the privilege of seeing the Buddha''s ancestors straightforward and rushing to worship the paintings. Rong Yi directly took pictures of him and borrowed him to see more. At ten o''clock in the evening, Rongyi quietly sneaked into the Yin welded courtyard, and found that the people who stayed outside the door actually changed to the Dacheng realm. Shi. "I rely, is it necessary to guard me like this?" It¡¯s not too much to kiss the mouth, but to send the Mahayana monks to the door, too much. Rongyi didn''t have the temper to look at the Mahayana monks. He was sure to beat them. After he got up, he didn''t have any chance to make further contact with Yin Welding. This is not his purpose. He thought about it and turned back to the congressional master room: "Master, help me a favor." The congressional master asked: "I don''t know how to help you with poverty?" "Help me to lead the Mahayana monks outside the welding gate and bring them to the villa where I live, let my master get them." Rong Yi took out a set of black casual outfits, then took out his hat and mask and put it in Congress. In front of the master. Congressman: "..." Can he still stay in Fujia to pray for the Fujiazhu? What made him most helpless was that other people¡¯s family respected him and treated him with courtesy. He could go to Rongyi¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t know what it meant to respect, nor did he regard him as a master. Against the peers. But sometimes this feels good, it won''t be restrained, and it''s natural for the two to talk. ¡°Do you need me to change for you?¡± Rong Yi raised his hand, and the congressional master quickly stopped: ¡°It¡¯s good to be poor.¡± ¡°My family is in the east suburb of Yunlou Street and Xiaodao Xianghe Garden, 103 villas.¡± The congressional master changed his clothes and said, "This time only." "Well, as long as you can make these people not come back for a while." "..." The congressman brought a hat and a mask to the Yin welded yard, and then deliberately let the person at the door of the Yin welding room discover his figure. "Who is there?" The two guards at the door of the room immediately chased them up. The congressional masters deliberately couldn''t beat them, so that they could catch up and chase him. They would leave the Fujia old house and walk to the villa of Rongyi. They would hit the room window and quickly hide next door. s room. Next door is the Rongqi. He is looking at the same-sex movies and sees the affectionate man. He is particularly excited: "God, give me a husband who is as good as TV." Then, the window was pushed open and jumped into a black man. Rongqi was too late to scream, and he was caught by the other side. The congressional master used the voice: "Don''t call, I won''t hurt you." Rongqi was stunned and his voice was familiar. He looked at the eyes in the mask and felt that his eyes had seen it. Rongqi slowly raised his hand to open the mask. The Congressional Master did not stop him. Rongqi saw a handsome face, surprised to open his eyes, the country, the country, the country, the Congress of the master? The congressional master said helplessly: "Your brother has let me lead people here." Then they heard the sound of fighting outside. The Congressman released his hand and went to the window to watch the situation outside. He is a monk who is about to rise to the robbery. The Mahayana monk who was brought here has not been promoted to the Dacheng realm for a long time, so he is not his opponent at all. The congressional master said to Rongqi: "You tell him, let him grab them, don''t hurt them." Rongqi nodded and immediately yelled: "Hey, don''t hurt them, just grab them." As soon as he heard it, he did what he said. Rong Qi hurriedly asked the congressional master: "Why did my brother want you to bring them here? My brother? Is he in danger? ? ¡± Congressman: "..." Can he say that his brother is sleeping in the same bed with his beloved, and is there a respected congressional master? "You are going to say, what happened to my brother?" Congressman: "He is now..." At this time, Rongyi was now sneaking into the room of Yin Welding, and came to the big bed. He looked at the person who was sleeping with the hoe, and his heart was strange. When he was sleeping in the night, his posture was very elegant, even if it was Yin. I am welding, I also like to put my hands on my chest to sleep, never sleep like a hoe. He felt that he was not quite right and immediately opened the quilt. The other party quickly turned up and took the weapon to attack Rongyi. Rong Yi took out a long sword and angered and asked: "Who are you?" Chapter 281: I am coming to climb a bed. The other party did not answer Rongyi and made a move to death. Rongyi did not politely with him, and he rushed out of the window. The other party fell to the ground, and then, a group of people and a person who was beaten out by Rongyi. There was also a large group of welcoming guards in the house who attacked and suddenly killed. "I am fucking, how is it going?" Rong Yi saw a guard under the Yin welding hand being crushed and beaten to help fight the killing. Out. The welder stunned. With the addition of Rongyi, the momentum of the other party is much weaker. The other person was not reconciled and sent several Mahayana monks. Rongyi saw the leader of the other side standing on the opposite roof and watching the battle, directly rushing to the other side, waving the sword, and screaming The leader of the other party looked a glimpse, and the front defensive enchantment blocked the sword. Rongyi once again issued a big move of sword chasing. Countless white swords condensed into swordsmanship attacked the enchantment again. This move will not disappear until the opponent''s enchantment is broken. At the same time as the other side''s enchantment is broken, another million people are screaming, and the powerful and forced people are rushing away. The leader of the other party did not put Rongyi in his eyes. At this moment, he felt that the other party was a dangerous person. He quickly took out the instrument to control it. When he saw the face of Rongyi, the eyes flashed and surprised you! ¡± Rong Yi raised his eyebrows: "Do you know me?" The other person wears a mask and can''t see the true content, and the other party intends to suppress the sound. He can''t let him distinguish who the other person is from the voice. The other leader sneered: "Let¡¯s know, we are still enemies." "..." Rongyi had a hatred with people, but it was all before the crossing. He was a Jindan monk, how could he be offended by the monks at the Mahayana level, which made him very curious about who the other person was, he increased Attack, attack the mask of the leader. The other leader did not answer him. When he saw a large group of people from Fujia who came to help, he knew that he could not get what he wanted tonight, and immediately ordered the team to leave. Rongyi chased it up. "Glory, don''t chase." Suddenly someone called. Rongyi heard the sound of Yin welding, not too willing to send a stroke to kill the chain of swords, and the mighty swords, such as the nine deadly viper, fierce and mad, chasing away, will run to the last dozen or so celebrities Killed, then fell from the air, fell heavily on the ground, making a creaking sound. Yin welded people and Fu Jia people: "..." The leader turned back and looked at Rongyi with a cold look. He quickly left. Rongyi and the family of Fu came to Yin Welding. The Fujia master asked: "Yin old, are you okay?" Yin welding shakes his head. Rong Yi asked: "Who are those people?" Yin Welding said: "This should not be yours, don''t worry." He didn''t want Rongyi to come in. "But he knows me and says that it is my enemy. I don''t want to be chased afterwards. I don''t know the identity of the other person, so I want to find out who he is." Yin welding eyebrows: "Do he really say that?" The Yin welder also heard the words of the leader: "He did say that." "..." Yin welded to see a lot of people in the courtyard, not the place to talk, did not immediately say the identity of the leader, but asked Rongyi: "What are you doing here in the big night? People who beat me?" Rongyi looked away from the guilty conscience. "Well?" Yin welding sounded up, indicating that he was not happy. Rongyi smiled embarrassedly. "Say." Rong Yi quickly said: "I came to climb your bed." Yin welding: "..." Yin welding people: "..." The Fujia master silently gave a thumbs up to Rongyi in his heart, and he dared to say to Yin Lao. Rongyi is particularly innocent: "Which thought of the Mahayana monks at your door, the bed was changed, and I immediately shot me when I opened the quilt." "You are still very embarrassed to say." Yin welding has a feeling of losing to him, and he can''t breathe out: "The two people who were at the door of my room were not led by you." Rong Yi smiled: "I thought it was to send them to keep the door to prevent me, so I was specially asked to open it." "Do you bring other people to the Fu family?" Rongyi does not speak, he can not betray the Congressional Master, otherwise he will have no place to hide in the future. Yin welding asked: "What about my people?" "I am going to call and ask." Rong Yi went to the side and called him Rong Rong: "Big Brother, aren''t the two people dead?" Rong Sheng said: "You actually let the congressional master do this kind of thing for you. If it is discovered, the reputation of the congressional master is still not to be?" What puzzled him the most was that the Congressional Master would have promised Rongyi to do this. "I didn''t let him wear a mask? With his ability, it will never be discovered. What about the two people? Did the master kill him?" "No." "That troubles big brother put them back." "No more noise next time." "Yeah." Rong Yi hang up the phone and said to Yin Welding that they will come back later. ¡± Yin welded cold and turned back to the room. Rongyi quickly followed up and quickly drilled into his room before Yin welding closed the door, and took off the line socks and drilled into his quilt: "I protect you, you can rest assured." Yin welding stood at the door and stared at Rongyi for a while before he walked into the house and said: "The person who came to kill me is the person from the West Dazhou." "Stabbing organization?" Rong Yi heard about this team, the same as the killer sect. The people inside not only have the self-cultivators, but also some foreign monks. As long as someone can afford the money, they can be sent by anyone:" Is the person who kills you a team member of the team? Or someone who spends money to stab the door to kill you?" "It¡¯s a thorny person to kill me." "Do you have a holiday with them?" "They want to get something from me." Rong Yi did not ask the thorn door to get something. He curled his eyebrows: "But I have no holidays with the thorn door. Why is the other party saying that it is my enemy?" He took out his mobile phone and gave him the opportunity to check the thorns of the Western Continents. Yin Welding said: "They are already eyeing you, you must be careful." "I will." Rongyi patted the bed: "Come and sleep." Yin welding saw that he began to be unfair, sinking his face: "Go out." "Oh." Rong Yi picked it up, then quickly put Yin welding on the bed, and whispered in his ear: "I promise you that you only sleep, you will not do anything." "..." Yin welding side stared at him: "Glory, what do you want to do?" "I just want to be with you." Yin welding his hand placed in front of him: "Look at my hand, like the old bark, all wrinkles, there are many stripes, my face is like this, and my hair is white, when your The ancestors are more than enough, and it will not take long before I will die. What can you get from me?" Rong Yi held his hand tightly and said: "I said that you will not believe more, why don''t you open your heart and let me stay with you, and observe that my heart is true or false." "With you." Yin Welding knows that he can''t go to Rongyi and turns his back to him. Rong Yi happily grabbed him from behind and kissed him back: "A weld, good night." Yin welding closed his eyes. Wake up in the morning and see the bright smile of Rongyi. "A welding, early, I have given you a good toothpaste." "..." Yin welded up and went to wash. When he came out, Rongyi took the clothes for him and put them on him, and then came to the first floor of the hall. The doctors and nurses sitting on the sofa in the hall immediately got up and said hello. ¡± Yin Welding asked: "Is it time to check again?" "Yes." The doctor took out various instruments to check the welding. Rongyi stared at the various data on the instrument: "Doctor, is the welding body still okay? Is there any serious problem?" Yin welded his eyes and looked nervous. The doctor smiled: "The current physical condition is very good." Rong Yi Song Sheng: "Can you share the same room?" A doctor. nurse:"¡­¡­" When I heard the words of Rongyi from Yinlou, who had just come downstairs, my feet slammed and almost rolled down the stairs. Yin welding did not take the air and picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it to Rongyi: "Doctor Chen, don''t listen to him nonsense." Dr. Chen gave a soft cough and replied very conscientiously: "Don''t be too intense." Rongyi smiled. Yin welding and relief, the old face will be lost. "A weld, we went to the yard to exercise." Rong Yi took Yin welding to the yard to trotting. When it was time to eat breakfast, Rongyi received the news from Rongqi. The above said: "Xiaoyi, I found someone better than Yu." Rong Yi curiously replied: "Who? Isn''t there another place to lie to lie to your cat and dog? I tell you, this time you give me a little brighter, I don''t want to see you for some unworthy man. I have to die to live." Rongqi is very sure: "This time will never be. His fame is bigger than our glory, and it will not be like Wei Zhao." "Who is it? Who can look better than ÆâÀ½, is it higher than ÆâÀ½?" "Master of Congress." "^" Rongyi thought that he had misread the name and blinked his eyes. The four characters of the Congress were still displayed on the screen of the mobile phone: "The congressman? The second brother, the congressman is a monk, he has already broken the seven emotions. I am with you, and before you have not got stuck, you have broken the thought, otherwise the injured person is you." "But I think he was sent to me by God." Rongqi said the last night: "When I gave my husband a good husband, he appeared, and compared to him, he It¡¯s not bad, and it¡¯s not lost.¡± "But he is a monk, he will not fall in love with you." "I want to give it a try." "If you are injured, don''t come to me." Rong Yi no longer advised him, let go of his cell phone and sigh. Yin welding asked: "What happened?" "My second brother likes to go to the Congressional Master." "..." Yin Lianghe smiled: "Your people in Rongjia are really more than one wonderful, the younger brother likes an old man, and his brother likes a monk." "I am different from him." Rong Yi saw that he was full and got up and said, "Let''s go golf." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 282: He is the person I like Rongyi and Yin Welding played a ball on the golf course and went to the restaurant for lunch. They met his friends, who are friends in the mobile chat group. Rongyi was surprised to ask his friends: "Right, how are you in the capital?" Zhu Yuanli said: "I was chosen." Other friends also said: "I was also invited." Zhu Yuanli asked strangely to his friend: "Are you also being invited?" Rongyi doubts: "You are not coming together?" "No, we only met when we entered the restaurant. I thought they were an appointment." "Who is dating you?" Rongyi¡¯s friends looked at each other and shook their heads: ¡°We didn¡¯t have a name when we received the message.¡± Rongyi is speechless: "Without a name, do you dare to come to the appointment? I am not afraid of others mourning you?" One of Rongyi¡¯s friends, Zhou Shujun, said: ¡°I called Wang Cun before I came here. He also said that he came here to make an appointment and decided that he was not a talented person to come to Beijing.¡± Other humanities: "I also confirmed it to others." Zhu Yuanli asked other friends: "I thought you were coming to me." Everyone said: "No, I don''t have anyone." Zhou Shujun said: "Forget it, no matter who you are, since you meet, sit down and have dinner together." Rong Yidao: "Sorry, I want to accompany my friends, and I will find you later." At this time, Rongyi¡¯s friends noticed that there was an old man who looked very majestic next to Rongyi. His dress was very fashionable and high-profile, and his body was very tall. He looked like an old model in a fashion magazine. Zhu Yuanli asked: "Three little, this is your side..." Yin welding looks at the glory of the eye. Rongyi said to them: "He is the one I like." Some accidents with Yin Welding, he introduced himself so calmly. The friends of Rongyi flashed their eyes and surprised. Rongyi liked men and shocked them. I didn¡¯t think that the other person was still an old man. Rong Yi smiled and said: "When I catch up with him, I invite you to come out to eat. I will introduce you to you well. Right, since you have all come to the capital, it¡¯s hard to get together. I will ask for this. "" Rongyi¡¯s friend nodded slyly. "We will go to dinner first, and then you will count the accounts on me." Rong Yi came to his booked room with Yin Welding and said, "My friend is your appointment?" Yin welding does not speak. "Do you think that I am embarrassed to tell friends that you are the one I like? Sorry to introduce you? I thought I would be afraid of the ridiculous eyes of my friends? Then you have an excuse to let me retreat?" Rongyi hooked Lip: "Then you have to be disappointed, but I can''t wait to introduce you to everyone. If you promise to marry me, I will announce to the people around the world that you are my partner." He can understand the idea of ??Yin welding. If he is replaced by Yin welding, he will not believe that a young person will like himself when he sees his first sight. Besides, he is still an old man. The other party must be playing with him. The mentality is approaching him with the idea of ??misconduct. Yin welding: "..." Rongyi¡¯s friend is indeed his appointment. As Rongyi said, he wants Rongyi to dispel his thoughts because of his friend¡¯s strange vision. "If you want to test me, just come, just let you see if I am really sincere." Rong Yi smiled and kissed his mouth. angle. Yin welding pushed his head away: "Don''t get in." Rong Yi smiled and said: "This is the reward after you test me." Yin welding gave him a cold look. At this time, Rongyi¡¯s mobile phone rang. Rongyi saw that Rong¡¯s father had called and immediately picked up the phone: ¡°Grandpa, is there something?¡± Father Rong directly entered the theme: "I heard that you are chasing someone." Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows and asked him if he told me that he was chasing you. ¡± "Not bad." Yin''s mouth is slightly raised. As a family member, he will never allow his younger grandson to like a dying person. Rongyi means profoundly: "Then you have to be prepared to accept their enthusiasm." He believed that his grandfather had asked his older brother about the cause and effect before he called the phone. He did not need him to explain more. His grandfather also knew what was going on. Yin welding: "..." The old man in the mobile phone asked anxiously: "Is it right?" Rongyi opened the hands-free and let Yin weld hear clearly: "Yes, Grandpa, I am pursuing a person, he is sitting opposite me now." "I also heard that he entered the big limit and has become an old man?" Rongyi thought about the body of Yin Welding, and the light was dark: "Yes." The old man who knew the experience of Rongyi heard his low voice and immediately comforted him: "Don''t be sad, I have already informed the owners of Rongjia, let them do everything possible, and also study the possibility of letting people entering the limit have the opportunity to advance to the realm. ¡± Yin welding and eyebrows, how is the development of things different from what he thinks? Ordinary people who hear children like to enter the general limit of the monks should not be strongly opposed? How can it help the other party to advance to the realm? The singularity of the singer¡¯s family is really not what his ordinary people can guess. Rong Yidao: "Thank you Grandpa." Father Rong asked again: "You just said that he is sitting opposite you?" "Yes." "Can we have a look?" Yin welding: "..." "I want to ask his opinion." Rong Yi asked Yin Welding: "My grandfather wants to meet you, are you willing to let them see you?" Yin welding thought that Rong¡¯s father would not object after seeing him. His grandson chased himself and nodded. Rongyi opened the video chat and confronted Yin Welding. Yin Liang looked at the face and was particularly young, and the old man asked, "Yong Rong is good." When Rong Rongzi saw Yin welding, he smiled a lot and was very satisfied with Yin Welding. From his majestic and noble temperament, he was not born to ordinary people. The other person¡¯s face was steady and his grandson was more than enough. Righteousness is his grandson. He feels that his grandson has climbed his hand: "Okay, good, child, what is your name?" In his heart, Yin welding is older and older, and his grandson is the person he pursues. He is his future grandson, and he feels that the other person is smaller than him. Yin welding shame, he checked the information of Rong Jia, he is much older than Rong Lao, and Rong Rong called his child: "My name is Yin Welding." Then, he heard the woman''s voice: "Xiaoyi has a vision than the flag, and the person looking for is very reliable." Rongyi looked proudly at the mobile phone: "Grandma, the person I am looking for is definitely the best." Mrs. Rong¡¯s wife smiled happily and took the phone and looked at Yin Welding: ¡°Small welding...¡± Yin welding is speechless, it is called his child, and he is intimately called him small welding. "Our family is small, but sometimes it is not mature, but he is a serious and responsible person. If he likes a person, he will not hesitate and will treat each other well. If you can, I hope you give him a chance to express himself. If he still can''t satisfy you and can''t make you like him, you will drive him away." "Grandma." Rong Yi depressed: "You can''t give me a few more words?" Mrs. Rong said with a smile: "If you want a small solder to like you, you will perform well. My grandfather and I are waiting for you to bring him back to us." Rong Yi looked at Yin Welding and said: "I will definitely perform well." Yin welding could not help but ask: "Rong Laozi, Mrs. Rong, do you not deny me that I am a man who has reached the limit?" Mrs. Rong said: "If we cultivate people, we will not be able to advance to the realm. Sooner or later, we will go so badly. If you dislike you, it will not be a dislike of ourselves." "But Rongyi is still so young, I have already..." "As long as Xiaoyi really likes you, we will not have any opinions." If Yin Welding is someone else, maybe Mrs. Rong will persuade him to think clearly, but when she knows that Yin Welding is likely After the companion in the realm of comprehension, there is no need to consider that they will support Rongyi in the end. Yin welding: "..." Mrs. Rong said to Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, you have to wait for the small welding." Father Rong said: "If you don''t know how to chase people, you can ask me, I will give you an idea. If you don''t chase people back, don''t go back to Rong." Rong Yi smiled and said: "Follow." Yin welding: "..." How far away from his expectations? Father Rong saw the waiter deliver the food and said that he would not bother you to eat. ¡± "Okay, grandparents, goodbye." Rongyi hangs up the phone and smiles at the Yinjiao dish: "A weld, you heard it, if I can''t catch you, I can''t return home." Yin welding is speechless: "Your glory is really a group of wonderful." Rongyi smiled. "Your grandparents don''t object, will your parents always object?" Rongyi directly called his father''s phone, and the other party quickly connected. He said, "Dad, I like someone." "Xiaoyi, I have listened to your grandfather and they said, waiting for you to catch up with the people, do a marriage registration, I will come back to you with your mother to have a wedding reception, do not say, I want to board your boat with your mother." Goodbye." Rongfu hung up the phone. Rong Yi asked Yin Welding: "Would you like to call my mom again?" Yin Welding knows that it is useless to start from their family and pick up chopsticks to eat. "A welding, why do you want me to die for you? You can''t enjoy the process of pursuing you?" Rong Yi believes that Yin welding has more or less the feelings of his life, otherwise he will not meet for the first time. Just look at him, it won¡¯t cost so much. Let him die, if there is no feeling for him, he can hide and see him or let him go out. The reason why he is not accepted is because Yin welding can''t cross the gap between the two in terms of age and appearance, and there is still a limit to Yin welding, and he will die at any time, and he does not want to be sad for him. After lunch, Rongyi received a call from his eldest brother. "Xiaoyi, you want me to check things, I found out." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 283: Rong Yi asked: "Is it found? Is the thorn door a holiday with our Rong family?" "No." The other side of the mobile phone turned over the information in his hand and said: "I think the thorn door is very likely that we are looking for people. ¡± "The people we are going to find? You mean..." ¡°The thorns are very likely to be the organizations they created.¡± Rongyi repaired the land and stopped. If it was really the organization that Yin Hou had set up, then the person who said that he was the enemy last night was very good, Yin Qiang, Yue Qian, Ji Shi and Si Jie. They were not enemies. It''s that simple. Rong Rong continued: "The thorny door organization was built after the integration of the realm and the realm, and the alien monks gradually developed. But I asked the friends of the Western Confucius this morning, before the integration of the two circles, the thorns were early. It exists, but it is not called the thorns, but is built by the four comprehensions in the dark. At that time, the continents did not know that there were still practitioners of the same world, so the comprehensions were a terrible to the alien monks at that time. Exist, have a certain influence and status." Rong Yi asked: "What are they doing now?" "It is known from my friends that they have survived for at least 10,000 years. Many different monks in West Asia are not willing to offend them. This is why the sacred door is built on the western continent." "It has been tens of thousands of years..." "Yes, they have lived for tens of thousands of years. It sounds like they should be equal to their age. However, according to my guess, once there is no skyrocketing and no thunder, they are still Mahayana. The monk, but it is not alive for tens of thousands of years, it should be much more powerful than the ordinary Mahayana monk." Rong Yidao: "I still check if they say it." "Cong." Rong hang up the phone. Rongyi put away the mobile phone, opened the door for Yin Welding, and then drove back to Fujia. Yin welded to see him all the way, asked you to say that the survival of tens of thousands of years is the founder of the thorn door? ¡± "Correct." "Then why don''t you ask me what they are?" Rong Yi raised his eyebrows: "Would you like to say?" "Before I just didn''t want you to see in. I didn''t want to talk about it." Yin welded him to the study room and took out a bunch of information for Rong Yi to see: "We have been investigating them for a few years ago, but they rarely show up. Up to now, we haven''t found their true colors, and we don''t know their names. We only know that the monks in West Asia call them "the adults, the thousand, the top ten, and the adults." "Sure enough, they are." Rongyi listened, without knowing the information, he knew that they were: "Mom, I was finally found by them." It is. ¡± Yin welding sees his eyes covered with bloodshot and hatred, asking them to have a hatred with you? ¡± "The enemy is big, they killed my loved ones." Yin welding: "..." Rongyi opened the information: "Do you know where they are now?" Yin welding shook his head: "They have always been hidden deep, and they have not been able to find their whereabouts for hundreds of years." Even he could not find it, and Rong Jia could not find it. "Damn." Rong Yi angered the table, slamming, the thick table was split in half. Yin welding: "..." "Sorry, I am in a bad mood, I need to calm down and calm down." Rong Yi did not want to lose his temper in front of Yin Welding, turned and left the study room, and went to the room of the Congressional Master: "Master Congress, are you going to be fortune-telling?" "No." The Congressman looked at him with a red eyes and asked: "What happened to you?" "I found the person who killed my child." Congressman: "..." "But now I don''t know where they are hiding, so I want you to count it. Right, is there a master in your Buddhist temple who is not proficient in fortune telling? Can you ask him for help?" Rong Yi hurriedly grabbed his sleeve: "To count once, even once, I just need to count where they are hiding. This is not a secret, should you be able to disclose it to me?" The Congressman apologized: "This is not a matter of barrenness, and my brother is in a retreat. After a while, I will go out." ¡°How long is it going to be?¡± "It takes two months at the earliest. If it is slow, it may take half a year." "Fuck, for so long." When the congressman saw him in his anger, he said that he was a loyal and loyal donor. You shouldn¡¯t think about revenge now. You should adjust your mentality to accompany the Yin Shizhu. The cause and effect are in circulation, and you have to do so. You have to Something, maybe you will lose something. ¡± Rong Yi hurriedly asked: "Do you mean that I know that Yin Hou¡¯s whereabouts, they may lose Yin welding?" Right. If he wants to take revenge, he will not have time to accompany him, because they can not do it in one day or two days, and there is not much time for him to wait for his return. The congressional master did not answer his words, sat down and slowly recited the meditation curse. Rongyi also sat down to calm his mood. After the Yin welding fell asleep at night, Rongyi returned to the house where he was welded. He saw Yin Yin night still in the study office, went in and asked: "What is your uncle''s grandfather when he is young?" Yin Yin night asked: "What are you asking for?" "I just want to see." "Since the uncle grandfather entered the big limit, he took all his photos and portraits of his youth." Yin Yin night opened the phone and brought up the only portrait to Rongyi: "This is when he was young. Look for the paintings drawn by the painter from West Continent." After seeing the portrait, Rong Yi was shocked. Isn''t the portrait in his second brother''s cell phone this one? Yin Yin night looked at him with a look of shocked look, smiled ¡®I¡¯m surprised to see my uncle¡¯s grandfather exactly the same? ¡± After a good time, Rongyi found the voice: "Is he really welding?" "Yes, he is when his uncle is young." "But now the welding is not a shadow of youth." Yin Yi night frowns: "There is no shadow of a young age. However, we have seen the uncle''s grandfather suddenly go old. As for why it is not like, we don''t know." If Rong Yi did not raise this issue, he has not noticed this matter. "No wonder..." Rong Yi remembered the feeling of being surprised when he first saw the portrait. Until now, he still had the feeling of seeing the portrait, but he couldn¡¯t see it in the night. Yin Yin night asked: "No wonder what?" "Nothing." Rong Yi excitedly ran to the room of Yin Welding, whispering to the sleeping person: "I know it is you, I know it is you." He picked up the hand of Yin Welding and put it to his lips to kiss him again. It was too happy to prove that he found the right person. Early the next morning, Yin Welding just blinked, and his lips were kissed by Rongyi. "A welding, good morning." Yin welding: "..." He really can''t understand Rongyi. Yesterday, I suddenly felt like a hatred. How suddenly I feel so happy today? Rongyi helped him up, went to the bathroom to brush his teeth, and then accompanied him to exercise, eat breakfast, practice the word, and take him to the tea house, chess house entertainment, or accompany him to fish in the afternoon~www. Mtlnovel.com~ and so on, the entertainment program is very rich. At first, the welding was exhausted by means of glory, and even the humiliation was used. It was that the glory could not be taken away. Instead, the more loyal and loyal to the glory, the worse it was, and it was not seen in the bathroom. After half a month, I slowly learned that someone was talking around him. If he didn¡¯t see anyone for half an hour, he was somewhat uncomfortable. However, he still cares about the age and appearance gap between the two, and therefore, two There is a wall between people, so that Rongyi will not come. Rongyi also noticed this, and then rose up on a certain day and said to Yin Welding: "A weld, I want to date you today, a different date?" Yin Welding raised an eyebrow: "We both stay together every day, what kind of date do you want?" "I want to date like a young man." Yin welding eyes are dark and dark, young people''s date? Rong Yi pulled him to sit in front of the dressing table: "A weld, close your eyes." "What do you want to do?" Yin Lei Lai closed his eyes. "When you will know, you don''t want to open it." Rongyi took a piece of human skin from the storage ring and put it on the face of Yin Welding. After smoothing the face, the face of Yin Welding became Yin Yin. The appearance of the night, then took out two skin stickers on the welding hand, cover the wrinkles above, and then put a wig on the welding, at this moment, Rongyi seems to see the Yin night of the comprehension. He was excited to kiss him on his face. Yin welding had long been accustomed to chaos and he did not have the extra energy to correct him again and again. Over time, he went with him. Rong Yi said: "You can open your eyes." Yin welding opened his eyes and immediately saw himself as a young man from the mirror. He was a glimpse, and then he was particularly angry: "Glory, what do you want to make me look like?" In fact, his anger is not that Rongyi has made him young. He is only worried that Rongyi has begun to dislike his old age. Rongyi quickly appeased him: "You don''t get angry first, you listen to me." Yin welding stared at him coldly. "In the period of getting along with you, I feel that you have always cared about your appearance. I think that my old looks and I don''t believe it, so I have been reluctant to accept me, so I want to use the young skin to let you try. I have a day to see if I can make our relationship further." In fact, Rongyi wants to use illusion directly, but illusion can only be seen by others, but he can''t see his own illusion. Yin Welding heard this answer and felt much better in his heart. "If you don''t like it, I will give you the fake skin immediately." Rongyi just reached out and was held by Yin Welding. "That''s it." Yin Welding also wants to try to get young and go out with Rongyi. Rongyi smiled happily: "I have planned my trip today. We will go out to work outside the Fu family, have breakfast, and go to the movies together. What do you think?" Yin soldered nodded. Rongyi and Yin Welding walked out of the house. Keeping guards in the guards, I was surprised to see them. The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 284: Donst cry... Rongyi and Yin Welding went to the hall, and the people looked surprised. They looked at Yin Welding and looked at the Yin night that was sitting on the sofa and watching the computer. Although the two are exactly the same, but Yin welding is a bit more intense, serious, steady and cold than Yin Yin night, this is the temperament accumulated through countless years, not anyone can imitate. "Uncle Grandpa?" Yin Yan stood up in surprise. Rong Yi said to Yin Yin Night with a biography: "Don''t say anything extra." He didn''t want to retreat if he didn''t leave the door. "..." Yin Yin night coughed: "Do you want to go out?" Rong Yi smiled: "I want to weld to date today." Yin Yi Ye really wants to say, ''When are you not dating?'', every day, the two go out hand in hand, and then come back together, and then the stupid people can see that they have different relationships, and since the emergence of Rongyi He found that there was a lot of smile on his uncle''s face, and he was happy when he was with Rongyi: "I wish you all a good time." Rongyi took the Yin welding and left Fujia, drove the car to the city center, and then specially took people to the place where the girls had more breakfast. The girls saw two handsome guys holding hands and immediately excited to discuss: "God, they are so handsome, like the models that TV sees, they are not really models? Otherwise, few men will stay. Long hair." "It should be a model, especially a tall man. It looks good and looks like a dead man. They want to be really models. I will be their fans." "I would be nice if I had such a handsome husband." "Let''s ask him what his phone number is?" A girl saw the hands that Rongyi had handed over and immediately broke their good thoughts: "You don''t have to dream. You see them holding hands, and they are still interlocking. It is a couple." "Ah, it¡¯s a gay, it¡¯s a pity that there are two handsome husbands in this world." "It''s a pity, but I saw two handsome guys walking together to raise their eyes." "I think men with taller heights are better." "I feel so too." "me too." Rongyi listened and said to Yin Welding with the sound: "Have you heard it? You said that you look good." This is why he will bring more welding to the girl, that is, let him find a little confidence. Yin''s mouth is slightly raised, but when he thinks about his old-fashioned appearance, he still doesn''t wait for him to take back the idea of ??just laughing. He hears the girl boasting: "The man who grows slightly shorter is not bad." The two stood together and were very good." Rongyi listened, and he opened the flowers and smiled at the men around him. The girls said again: "A man with a short height must love a man who is tall and tall. You see him looking at each other''s eyes full of love. He is really envious of a tall man. If such a handsome man looks at me, I will marry him immediately." Yin welding looks at the eyes of Rongyi and his eyes gaze at himself, and his smile at the corner of his mouth is not reduced. Rongyi clenched his hand: "Let''s go have breakfast" ¡®¡®´Ï0¡¯ Rongyi brought Yin welding to a non-premium but healthier breakfast shop to drink porridge, and then went to the nearby cinema to watch electricity. Shadow. Most of the people who come to the cinema to watch movies are couples, sitting in pairs and chatting and playing mobile phones. Yin welding came to the cinema for the first time, curious to look around, his eyes turned around in the couple, and returned to Rongyi. Rongyi bought a movie ticket for the couple''s seat. As soon as he entered the film and television hall, he saw a couple sitting in each seat, and each seat had a partition to block, and the people next to them could not see the other seats. what are you doing. The seat was in the last corner of the last side, Rongyi, and immediately took out a few shots of the phone. Yin welding: "..." "Let''s take a few shots together." Rong Yi took a picture while he was kissing his mouth. When he leaned in his arms, he took another picture, and took a variety of photos, and even took more than ten photos. After that, I shot several shots of Yin Welding. Yin welding looked at them in the camera, there is always a kind of look at the photos, Rong Yi crazy smile. Yin Welding asked: "What are you laughing at?" "You see it yourself." Rong Yi handed the phone to Yin Welding. At this time, there was only one person in the picture, a smile in the corner of his mouth, and a hint of affection in his eyes. He could see that he liked the person who photographed him. Yin welding picked an eyebrow, he actually had such an expression? Rong Yi smiled and asked: "A weld, you like me right, right?" As can be seen from the photos, without the shackles of appearance, the performance of Yin Welding is much more honest. In the future, Yin Welding answered his words, the film and television hall was dark, and the film began to face. Rongyi leaned on the chest of Yin Welding. Yin welding looked down at his head, his heart, can he like this person with his current physical condition? If you don''t meet the big limit before you meet Rongyi, he will accept him without any worries, like him, hurt him. But now... Yin welded the bottom of the eye, unconsciously used the chin to lick the top of the head of Rong Rongyi. Rong Yi felt his relatives to himself, happily grabbed his hand and put it on his lips. He did not pay in vain during this time, and finally got the response from Yin Welding. Yin welding sees Rongyi¡¯s mind is not in the movie, just like playing with his hands like a idiot, he will be with his fingers, and he will kiss his fingertips very cherished, let him clearly feel each other. How much I like myself, he smiled and whispered, "Xiaoyi..." "Well?" Rong Yi turned back and smiled at him. His eyes were bright and the stars in the sky were shining. Yin welding was lost for a while, and he could not help but provoke his chin. This is the first time he has taken the initiative since they got along. Rongyi was so excited that he couldn''t help but hold his breath, and he looked forward to seeing him down. Yin welding slowly lowered his head, and when the lips touched Rongyi, suddenly, the heart made severe pain, and he felt that he was about to breathe. \"Uh¡­¡­,, Rong Yi saw that the welding was not right, and screamed a scream, what happened to you? ¡± Everyone heard the screams and turned their heads. Then, a shadow was blown like a strong wind, and the last seat was gone. Rongyi rushed out of the cinema with Yin welding, while they called Yin Yin Night, while Yu Jian rushed to the best Kyoto hospital in Beijing. The dean of the Kyoto Hospital received a phone call from Yin Yi Ye, and quickly sent people to the hospital at the gate of the hospital. When the person arrived, he immediately sent Yin welding to the rescue room. Five minutes later, Yin Yin Night, Fu Jiazhu, Rong Rong, Rong Qi, Yan and the Congressional Masters all came over. Rongqi saw the master of the congress, his eyes brightened. Since that night, he has never seen the congressmen again. Moreover, the congressmen lived in the ancestral home of the Fu family. He did not have the glory to have the ability to mix in, nor did he have the status to let the congressmen master Come out or let people put him in, just wait outside and wait. Thinking of the current welding is being rescued, he quickly pulled back his eyes to appease Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, don''t worry, he will be able to come over." In fact, it is very rare to let the monks entering the big limit come again, because now God is going to collect his life, and the doctor¡¯s great ability can¡¯t be robbed with the master. Rong Yi¡¯s eyes staring at the inside were sad: ¡°He¡¯s just fine, suddenly...¡± He thought that he and Yin welding had at least several years, but did not think that they were so short together, they still learned for a month, just... Rong Rong went forward and patted Rong Yi¡¯s shoulder. This is the case after the great master enters the big limit. He is still healthy in the first moment, and will die at any time in the next moment. No one can guarantee that he can live for a few years. The doctor in the rescue room took the fake skin on the face and then carried out a series of rescues. After more than ten hours of struggle, the doctors put down various instruments on their hands and walked out and shook their heads at Yin Yin night: "He seems Something to say to you." "A welding, a welding ..." Rong Yi first rushed into the rush room, holding the hand of Yin welding: "You can rest assured, you will not have something, I will find a way to save you." Yin welding tried to open his eyes and looked at him. He turned weak and turned his eyes to look at Yin Yin Night and Fu Jiazhu who came in from behind. The Fujia master screamed with a red eye. ¡± Yin Yiye knew what he wanted to say and quickly said: "Uncle Grandpa, you can rest assured that I will take care of the family and do better than anyone." Yin welding turned his gaze back to Rongyi and saw him with tears and red eyes. He opened his mouth with difficulty and said with a distressed heart: "Don''t be sad, if... If there is a next life, I will be together. , when... change... I will chase you." Rongyi choked and said: "No, I don''t want to be in my life. I want to be now, I can do it right now, right now." "Don''t cry..." Yin welded to see tears in his eyes, raised his hand to wipe him off, but the fingertips just touched the hot tears, suddenly, the hand fell, the eyes slowly closed, People have no breath. "A welding? Ah welding?" Rongyi was afraid to call. The doctor next to him said: "Yin Lao has already gone, please rest in peace." Rongyi cried with red eyes and turned his head and said: "Let your mother''s shit." At the same time as he said this, he released the pressure of the spirit, and took a few steps back from the people around him. The various instruments around him seemed to encounter an interference and sounded an alarm. "My welding will not die, I won''t die." Rong Yi cried and cried, crying tightly, clinging to the body of Yin Welding, humblely praying: "A weld, you open your eyes, beg you Open your eyes and see if I am fine?" "..." Yin Yi night always thought that Rongyi was teasing his uncle and grandfather. After all, no one can believe that a light person would like a dying old man, but he did not think that Rongyi would use it for his uncle. Love is deep. I didn''t think that Rongyi liked Yin Welding so much, and liked to be crazy about the death of the other party. Rongqi looked at Rongyi and kept kissing the face of Yin Welding, and he was saddened to cover his mouth. The congressional master put his hands together: "Amitabha." Rong Rong said to others with a voice: "Let''s go out first and let Xiaoyi calm down and calm down." Others nodded. They just walked to the door, and Rongyi rushed out of the rescue room with Yin welding and rushed out of the hospital. The author''s gossip: I would like to thank you for recommending the ticket. I...11234 reward, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint it! Chapter 285: We meet again Yin Yin night immediately let his people go after the glory. However, the realm of those who sent out did not have high glory, and wherever they could be pursued, they had not followed the hospital, and they did not see the trace of Rongyi. The Yin Ye night people had to fold back: "Yong Shao flies too fast, I don''t know where to go." Yin Yin night calmed his face. Rong Rong said: "Yin Ye, Xiaoyi will not damage Yin''s body, you will let him calm down for a few days." Rongqi said with a red eye: "Anyone who has lost his love is more sad than anyone else. You will let him give him the last chance." Yin Yin night asked: "If he has never returned his uncle to us forever?" Rongqi whispered: "Xiaoyi really can do it." Yin Yin Night: "..." "Amitabha..." The congressman said: "Yin Shizhu, the lord and the lord will be kind enough to treat the body of the Yin welder." Since the congressional masters help to speak, Yinyin night is not good to say more, and Rongyi than any of them. People are sad, and they are reluctant to weld than anyone else, otherwise he will not let Rongyi take people away. He sighed and said to the doctor: "The instrument''s money..." Rong Rong quickly said: "It is the fault of Xiaoyi, let us come out." Yin Yi night did not fight with him to lose money. The congressional master said to the Fujiazhu: "It¡¯s time to harass your house for a long time, and it¡¯s time to return to Daguosi." The Fujia master said: "I will send you to the door." Rongqi watched them leave, and quickly said to him that he was a big brother. I went to the Daguosi Temple with the congressional masters and prayed to Xiaoyi and his family. ¡± After waiting for the response, people have already run far. "Blessing?" Rong Hao was suspicious of the second brother''s positive actions, but he did not have the heart to manage the flag. Now he only wants to know where Rongyi''s welding body has gone. They didn''t see Rongyi in the capital for a week, and Yin family couldn''t sit still because they couldn''t let an outsider take away the bodies of their Yin family. So after finding the place where Rongyi was, they immediately sent a group of Mahayana. The monk used to bring back the body of the weld. When the Yin family went, they were awkward, but when they found Rongyi¡¯s residence, they saw that Rongyi was talking to Yin Welding and carefully dressed for Yin, and they no longer had the heart to dismantle them. If Rongyi did not see the Yin family, he whispered: "A weld, don''t you say that you want to have four children in the future? Wait a while to adopt four children? Well, our family will not be so deserted." Also, you are too serious, do not like to talk, do not like to laugh, will easily scare the children, you have to smile more in the future. Well, we can comb the head and go out to play." He is in Yin I took a kiss on the corner of the tip of the nozzle, then put the sunglasses on the weld, and then put the person in the wheelchair, ignoring the Yin family and leaving the room. The Yin family''s monks face each other: "What to do? Robbing people?" "I dare say that if you rob people now, Rongyi will definitely go crazy." "Hey, Yin Lao is also pitiful. He has never had a partner before his death, and he has no sincere intention to him. It is not easy to wait until one is when he is limited..." "We sent the video we just shot to the elders and waited for them to make a decision." The person who spoke sent the video of Rongyi to the old parents. Yin parents were silent after seeing them. After a long time, the four elders said with a voice: "Let the glory take care of Yin for a while, let our people stay with them. If there is any accident, let them help solve it. What do you think?" "I don''t think it is right." The elders said: "The old body of Yin is taken away by an outsider. Not only is he disrespectful to the dead Yin Lao, but he is not a system. If he is seen by other family members, what is the face of our Yin family? I think I will bring back the old Yin body now." Several other elders nodded in agreement, and then sent messages to the people who sent them, so that they immediately brought back the body of Yin Welding. The Yin Jia, who was sent to the school, received the news and looked at each other: "Looking for opportunities to grab the body." They are behind Rong Yi. Rongyi pushes people to the vegetable market to buy food. If he encounters a passionate vegetable vendor, he will ask who is the old man who Rongyi pushes. Rongyi will smile and say, "It is my partner." The dish vendor was surprised and surprised. It was very unexpected that Rongyi would marry an old man. Rongyi did not care about the other''s eyes, bought the food, and continued to move forward. If he met a well-known vegetable vendor, the vegetable vendor would smile and say: "Mr. Rong, come with your partner to buy food? You The feelings are very good." Rongyi will be very happy to hear this. The more you look at the Yin family monks behind you, the more you can''t bear it, but the elders ordered that they had to. When Rongyi was picking vegetables, the five Yin family monks attacked Rongyi. The remaining Yin family is responsible for robbing people. "Don''t touch my home." Rongyi was furious and quickly took out the long sword. He used a sword to the five monks and then attacked the monk who grabbed the man. Five monks rushed to take out the instruments to resist, not thinking that the other side''s swords with thunder and fire, they immediately shook and shook. "Swords, swords, and swords have been repaired enough. At the same time, at the same time, at the same time, still, or in the sacred repairs, and still let no, no, not let us live." The vegetable traders saw someone hit and hurriedly hid: "The monks fought, and the monks fought." The monk in charge of robbing shouted: "Glory, Yin is dead, he is dead, you can''t run around with his body all the time, let him rest well." "You **** fart, my home is still alive and well, you curse him less." Rong Yi angered his eyes, a sword went down, cut the other''s instruments into two. "This guy is really crazy." The monk in charge of rushing to rush to push the wheelchair to other companions: "Fast, come to Yin old to leave this in. ¡± Rongyi quickly turned around, and another sword, with a strong sword to block other monks to grab people. Under the impact of the sword, the wheelchair is rotated a few times in place and then rolled in the other direction. Just then, a group of people were present under the table, and they would roll in and get away from the vegetable market. Rongyi and Yinjia¡¯s monks glimpsed. Yin Jiaxiu asked in a voice: "The elders also sent other people to grab the old body?" "I think should not be?" "Who are these people?" They can''t help but look to Rongyi. Rongyi has already rushed out to chase people: "You give me the welding." While he spoke, he made a pressure, and the realm was more than the fear and power brought by their people, and the body shook and fell to the ground. Other monks who are in the same realm as Rongyi, in addition to the two men responsible for the welding of the body, the other monks deal with Rongyi. The monks of the Yin family saw someone who dared to rob the bodies of their owners and help them against them. "Glory, you are going to take back the old Yin body, these people are dealt with by us." Rongyi is no nonsense, Yujian goes to chase the people who weld. The monk who is responsible for blocking the glory of the righteousness certainly cannot let him leave so easily, while dealing with the Yinjia monks, while going to stop the righteousness. The Yin family monks saw that they were crowded and quickly called the people who came to the church. At the same time, the self-cultivation police who maintained the order of the two circles also came. They saw the people fighting and grabbed. Nowadays, the vegetable market is in a mess. Although the surrounding buildings are equipped with defensive formations, they still can''t stand the Mahayana monk attack. Like cutting vegetables, the building is cut in half. Fortunately, the house has a solid enchantment and will not be sliced. It will collapse. Rongyi began to go crazy when he saw that Yin Welding was taken away. At this time, he killed his eyes, no matter who he was, as long as he dared to stop him from bringing the welding back to the sword. The monk with the body of Yin welding was scared by the sinister sword of Rongyi, and even the monks of the same realm could be scared of cold sweat by his powerful sword. The sword of Rongyi was stronger than the ordinary monk. When the scorpion is used, it is as simple as cutting the tofu. They dare to say that if there is no ninth-level fairy ware, it will definitely not stop the sword of glory. Those who snatched the body of the weld were too late to run away, and they were stopped by the Yin family. They saw a wolf before, and then there was a tiger, and they quickly released the signal bullet. Their leader saw the signal bullet and immediately took someone to help me to deal with Rongyi and Yinjia Yintang. The leader smiled at Rongyi: "Rongyi, we met again." Rong Yi looked at his dress and looked exactly like the head of the house that was smashed by Fu Jiayin that night, and his eyes were red and angry: "Are you a prince or a thick man? Or is it more and more?" The leader hooked his lips: "You guess!" "No matter which one you are, I will let you come back." Rong Yi¡¯s body burst into a violent sword, and as long as he is close to his people or things within ten meters, he can be smashed by his sword. Broken, then the sword is rushed to the leader, as long as the place he flies is not muddy, or turned into ruins, the damage is very strong. The leader''s face sank, causing a move to fly sand and stone, suddenly violent wind, sand flying, stone rolling, sand petrochemical into a sharp weapon rushed to Rongyi. However, Rongyi¡¯s sword is so powerful that he will smash all the flying things, even if it¡¯s hard to escape from his sharp diamond, he¡¯s a direct leader, a slap, two methods. The device hits something and gives a powerful vibration. The sword of the leader was screamed by the sword that broke out in the body of Rongyi. Rongyi snorted, causing the whole body to shake the leader, and then rushed to the person who had welded the body. Although he wanted to kill the other party and avenge the children, the body of Yin Welding is equally important. The person who walked the body and welded the body saw Rongyi chasing it. In a hurry, he took the sword on the neck of Yin Welding: "Don''t come over, or I will cut his neck." Rongyi slammed his footsteps. The people who walked the welding did not think that a corpse could stop the action of Rongyi. As long as they knew this, they used Yin welding to be dangerous. Righteousness. Rong Yi coldly said: "If he dares to scratch him half a mile, I want you to be buried." The leader came to Yin Welding''s body: "Ha ha ha, if you give yourself a heavy hand and blow yourself down, we will consider not hurting him." Rong Yi coldly glared at him. The Yin family monk who chased him called: "Glory, don''t listen to him." The leader immediately put a knife on the back of the Yin welding hand. Rongyi was furious: "The bastard, you..." The leader immediately put the sword on the neck of the welding, and you dare to go forward and try..." Rong Yi glared at him coldly. "I count one or two, you don''t hit yourself, I cut off his head, one..." The Yin family¡¯s monks saw that Rongyi had condensed his spiritual power and quickly stopped to say: ¡°No, Rongyi.¡± The leader smiled and said: "If he does not hit himself, you will have to move your head, and second..." Yin Jiaxiu: "..." "Don''t hurt him..." Rong Yi hurried out, then raised his hand. Yin''s monk: "Glory..." At this moment, the body of the weld suddenly burst into a golden light. The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 286: Resurrection everyone. The leader noticed that something was wrong and hurriedly took the weapon to kill the weld. "Don''t." Rong Yi and Yin Jia''s monks rushed to stop, but the spells have not been made yet. The leader and the leader were fired a few feet away from the body of the weld, and a big spurt of blood. The golden light in the body of the weld disappeared. "A welding, are you okay?" Rongyi sneaked, rushed to the front of the welding, and checked the body, but also to the welding of the Yin, remembered the leader of the injury welding, turned around and stared The other side, then picked up two long swords and rushed toward each other. "Let''s go." The leader glared at his chest and quickly left the sword. The others followed closely, and then the screams began. The monks and implements that ran behind were finally strangled by Rongyi, and they were all smashed into pieces on the ground. The Yin family monks saw this scene scared and trembled: "Fast, take the old and the old." Rongyi, who went to chase the leader, saw the Yinjia monk took the welding and immediately rushed back: "Do you want to die?" The leader saw Rongyi give up chasing them, and he let go and speed up and leave the place. The Yin family monk shouted: "Glory, let the old man rest in peace." "I said that Ah welding is not dead, it is you who are going to die." The face of **** Rongyi looked fierce. Suddenly, the body of Yin Welding once again burst into the golden light, and the Yin family monks were shaken. "A welding..." Rongyi flew over the wheelchair and pointed at the other monks with a sword. "You have to dare and grab the welding, don''t blame me." Master Yin Jia took a look at it and asked him what to do with his eyes. They wanted to weld Yin away, but they didn''t think about going to fight with Rongyi. Some monks whispered, "Do you not feel that the old body is very strange? Why do you find golden light?" "It should be Rongyi¡¯s possession of defensive instruments in Yin¡¯s body." Of course, the golden light is getting brighter and brighter, and everyone is raising their hands to block their eyes. Rongyi¡¯s doubts looked at the body of Yin Welding, and thought that Yin¡¯s monk had hidden defenses in the body of Yin Welding. Then, the gold light in the body of the weld was dimmed, and only a light aperture was left to surround the body. Slowly, the body flew up. "A welding..." Rong Yi anxiously seized the trousers of Yin Welding. Master Yin Jia said to Rong Yi: "Glory, you look at the old skin, it seems to be smooth." Rongyi looked up at the hand of Yin Welding, and the markings on the back of his hand gradually disappeared, and the wrinkles were gradually smoothed. "What happened?" He quickly grasped the hand of Yin Welding and found that the other hand''s cold hand slowly had temperature. Rongyi excitedly held his hand: "A weld, a weld..." The white hair of Yin welding is like someone who is blacking him, his hair is getting darker and longer, and he stops growing when he reaches the knee. After the skin becomes smooth, the contours of the facial features also change and change back to a young appearance. "A welding..." Rongyi continued to call. The Yin family monks face each other, what is the situation? Can a dead person recover? Rong Yi found that the body of Yin Welding continued to fly upwards and could not help but loose his hand. Yin welding flew to a height of fifteen meters to stop, and then a golden light was shining from the sky on the body of Yin Welding. The Yin family monks were surprised: "Yin Laofei has risen?" "There are no ferry, how to fly?" "This is really strange." After about five minutes, Yan Liang opened his eyes. Everyone was shocked: "Yin, Yin and old are resurrected!!!" They have never heard of it, nor have they seen any monk who can be born again after he died in the big limit and change back to a younger appearance. Is it true that the actions of Rongyi moved to heaven, and the mercy of heaven will make him resurrected? Rongyi excitedly waved: "A weld, a weld..." Yin Welding heard someone calling him, bowed his head, and when he saw the moment of Rongyi, he immediately showed a big smile: "Xiaoyi..." A glance at Rongyi, the other person¡¯s look is too much like the night of comprehension: ¡°You, you are...¡± Yin welding quickly flew down and hugged Rongyi tightly, while kissing his hair, forehead and ear vortex forcefully, and screaming with enthusiasm: "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi..." Rong Yi looked up at Yin Welding: "Are you staying up late, right?" Yin welding, no, right, it should be Yin Ye night, he nodded gently: "It is me." "The child is jealous..." Rong Yi red eyes, hugged him back: "I didn''t expect to see you again." Yin Yin night showed a big smile, bowed his head and kissed his tearful eyes, and then firmly embraced Rongyi, not letting him leave himself again. "..." Yin Jia''s monks silently sent the video they took to the elders, and attached a sentence: Yin Lao was resurrected, and we did not have the ability to bring people back. After receiving the news, the elders blasted the pot and quickly let the monks return Yin. The Yin family monks saw the news and coughed a few times: "Yin Lao, the elders let you go back." However, the two people who had not reunited for a long time did not hear them. They still held each other tightly, until a large group of comprehension policemen surrounded them. Yin Ye night left with Rongyi and returned to the Fucheng ancestral home in Beijing. The Fuji family, the Yin parents, and another Yin night, with a group of people waiting at the gate for a long time, when they saw Rongyi, they immediately greeted the past: "Congratulations to Yin Laosheng." Yin Yin night looks at his grandson who looks exactly like him. He whispers: "Go back to the house and say." He took Rongyi to the main seat of the Fujia Hall. He saw that everyone was almost the same. A fingertip and a fingertip shot gold on them. Then everyone had a headache and quickly slammed his head like a lifting of the seal. They remembered a lot of things. In the Yin and Night, Yin Sun Yin first took the lead to restore the original memory, the white light flashed, and then the appearance changed and became another person. Rongyi was surprised to look at each other: "You are a smoldering." Yin Yan night grandson is actually a change of cultivation, no wonder he will know that he has a mother and white brother. The smashing hook hooked the lips: "Glory Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Rongyi looked at Yin Yi Night: "What the **** is going on?" "I will explain it to you later." Yin Yuyue said to his people: "Yin Houyu, they have appeared, and they have been burned. You send people to follow the people who grab my body. From him, I can find them." "Yes." The smoldering belt left the hall. Yin Yinyue took the hand of Rongyi back to the room where he lived before. Rongyi immediately hugged Yin Yin¡¯s neck and kissed his lips. Yin Yin night kissed him back, kissed very deep, very hard, as if to replenish the kiss that had been owed for many years. They kissed the doorway from the door to the bed until they fell on the bed. Rong Yi gasped and gasped and touched the face of Yin Yin night: "I can''t believe it, I can see you again, stay up all night, I am not dreaming now?" Yin Yin night opened his mouth and licked his fingers. When he felt pain, he asked: "Do you still think that you are dreaming?" Rongyi looked at the tooth print on his finger and said, "I feel that the pain is very unreal. I am worried that you will disappear again. If you leave me again, I will definitely not be able to suffer this pain again." Yin Yiyue said: "You should now be able to understand the pain when I lost you twice?" Rong Yi screamed: "I stayed up late, I didn''t want to leave at the time. When I left, it was especially uncomfortable." Yin Yiyin pinched his face: "I know that you left because you didn''t want to hurt us." "Pain." Rongyi licked his face. "The pain indicates that you are not dreaming now." Yin Yan night kissed him and kissed him with a red face. Rong Yi asked: "Is Yin welding your reincarnation?" "No." 1\"¡­-,, "I am Yin welding, Yin welding is me, I can''t remember your things, because I made an appointment with Tiandao." "Agreement?" "This matter should start after you leave." Yin Yin night mentioned this matter, Rong Yi thought of Yan Qiu cream, they hurriedly asked: "How are they doing with her mother? Right, Jiang Yan, Jiang Yan, why is it a big hair, taken away by the Buddha heart? Do you know where he took him? Also, were you on the opposite side of the dragon? Are you injured?" Yin Yin night patted his shoulder and motioned him not to worry: "Don¡¯t worry, I will tell you slowly," Rongyi sat up and said: "Well, you said." For Yin Yin Night, it has been a long time, it took a few minutes to think back to the things of the year and said to Rong Yi: "In those years, I tried to chase you back, so I wanted to chase in before the gap closed, then I and Yu. Directly meet the thunder of the alien dragon. Remember that you once told me that the dragon of the opposite world is as powerful as the dragon of our comprehension, so when I meet the thunderball at the same time, I push the dye Into the gap, and I was very hurt because I couldn¡¯t stand the power of the dragon." Rong Yi immediately took his hand: "A very heavy injury? How many?" "I almost went to see the prince." Rong Yi couldn''t help but yell at him: "You are a big fool, knowing that you can''t stop the dragon''s attack, why should you rush?" Yin Yiyue said: "I just want to chase you back." Rong Yi blamed himself: "I know that I will tell you clearly, so you will not chase me, you will not be seriously injured." "If I knew it early, I would never let you go." "But my presence will bring disaster to you." "How about that, as long as you stay, I will definitely find a way to solve this problem, but you did not give me a chance." "I''m sorry." Rong Yi was very upset. When he thought of harming them, he thought it would be better to leave quickly. Yin Yi night held his hand and said: "No more next time, if something must be discussed with me, otherwise I will not forgive you." "Okay." Rong Yi picked up his hand and put it to his lips and kissed him: "There will be no more next time." Yin Yin¡¯s eyes swelled into soft light and held him in his arms and continued: ¡°At the time, I was very hurt and I was in a coma for a hundred years.¡± "One hundred years?" Rongyi felt heartache when he heard this number. "Yes, I was in a coma for a hundred years. My mother saved a lot of effort to save my life. In my coma, a lot of things happened." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket Chapter 287: [二更] Rong Yi was busy asking: "What happened?" Yin Yinye knew that he wanted to know what Jiang Yan was doing. He started with Jiang Yan¡¯s thing: "Because your departure and my unconsciousness, plus the nephew and the forest..." Speaking of these two children, both of them are emotionally unstable. Yin Yan continued to take a deep breath and said: "Jiang Yan can''t accept this thing for a while, his corpse is big, he wants to kill people, **** other people''s blood, and leads the monks to join hands to deal with him. Later, the Buddha heart takes him away. After I went there, no one knows. I went to the Guangyin Temple to find the abbot of the Guangyin Temple and asked about the whereabouts of the Buddha and Jiang Yan. The abbot did not know their affairs. He only said that the Buddha¡¯s heart may have gone to see the Buddha. And I have not found the Buddha''s heart for so many years." "Jiang Yan is a stupid child..." Rong Yi thought that Jiang Yan was very distressed for their beastly hair: "You said that we can''t find Jiang Yan, will he go to see the Buddha with the Buddha heart." ¡± Yin Yiyue could not answer this question, but he felt unlikely. "Can the Buddha''s heart not say where he was brought to him?" Rong Yi really wants to know the news of Jiang Yan. Yin Yi night comforted him: "The Buddha heart is a Buddhist man, and will not kill. Jiang Yan must have lived well in some place." Rong Yi nodded: "What about other people? How are they like me?" "Yanqiu cream was hit hard by the death of two children. Later, because Jiang Yan became a murderous madman, she was deeply blamed. She thought that if she did not take good care of her children, she would have a chance to succeed. She didn''t worry about Jiang''s feelings, she didn''t find his strangeness, and let a pure child become a murderer. After the Buddha''s heart took Jiang Yan away, she almost went crazy, and later she was honored to come to the door. Said that Rongyi is still alive, she needs her to help, and distracts her attention, she is better "What happened to that glory? After he chose to leave his body, was he okay?" "In the ten years before the company chose to leave his body, he was always in the state of vegetative. Although he could not move, he was still conscious, so he saw that Yanqiu cream took care of him in detail, and he also heard about Yanqiu cream. And when the company chose to **** his body, he knew what Sizhi had done, and then slowly forgives what Yan Qiu Shuang did to him while he was unable to move, and slowly died on Baiyun. The heart, when he wakes up to him, begins to concentrate on cultivation, you know that he gathers the roots in his body, and when he is in the state of plants, he **** the incompetence, so he repaired the Golden Age in just ten years." Yin Yin Night Speaking of the glory, he hooked his lips: "After he woke up, he really changed his mind and was no longer pregnant, and he became very indifferent. He also said that he would go to find a person who had bullied him. People settle accounts." Rongyi is speechless: "When he is promoted to the Yuan Ying period, some people do not know that they are still absent." "All still, even Jin Yueyao are all there. Although they have been ruined, they have been using medicinal herbs for a long life. They can live three times. Four hundred years are not a problem. They are very miserable after the glory. To Rongyi, it¡¯s really thanks to him...¡± Yin Yuyue took out a red jade: ¡°Remember?¡± Rong Yi saw: "Isn''t this the jade that Baiyun gave? I heard him say that he can protect the soul and the body from damage." "Yes. When Rongyi became a vegetative person, I heard Yan Qiu-shuang mentioning me. He said that when I was a child''s father, I would give me jade to save my life. In the beginning, the choice was also based on this jade. He has been in the body for three years. If he is not honored, he will not be able to get rid of the choice." Yin Yinyue said here, and blinked his eyes: "Now, they choose to choose from them. I got this piece of jade here." Rongyi tweeted his eyebrows: "When you were still welding, it was this jade that you want to get from you." "Yes, a few hundred years ago, I went to a western continent to find a painter to paint for me. I met them later, but I didn''t recognize them when I was a welder. They also regarded me as a It was my reincarnation, and later they accidentally let them discover jade, so they started to chase after me hundreds of years ago, but they have not succeeded because of their restrictions on East Asia. ¡°Looking for a painter on the Western Continents to paint you? Is it the same painting in ancient costumes?¡± "Yes, this thing is said later. I will talk about their autumn frost. They want to give us a blessing. They only ruin the spiritual roots of the water bamboo, and then throw people into the world to let her Self-defeating, but the water bamboo dog can not change to eat, although the roots are gone, but with their own beauty to seduce the emperor of the world, loved by the emperor, but finally was smothered by the seduce of the emperor. Yanqiu frost in Rongyi After the Jindan period, I was reunited with Rong Rong, and then disbanded the Hehuan Pavilion and traveled to the world. When I saw her last time, she knew that Mo Xiu wanted to rob. Flying is quite difficult, so I came to see me before the robbery. She said that if I have a chance to see you again, I want to tell you that in the next life, she still wants to be your mother. Rongyi heard this, his eyes were sour and dumb, he asked: "Will then? Is it successful?" Yin Yin night licked his forehead and shook his head: "No, she failed." She was going to be a ghost, and she was exhausted to save her soul. Then they went to the government. reincarnation." "It¡¯s a good ending when they die together." Yin Yiyue went on to say: "Glory, my mother and my family have not succeeded in the robbery, but I have prepared in advance to protect their souls and send them to the land." "Step by step and the law? How are they? Is the robbery successful?" "After the success of the robbery, the failure of the law has turned into a fairy. It took two thousand years to become a true fairy." "The two of them are so lucky that they have become gods. I don''t know if they are not looking at us in the sky right now." Rong Yi thought that there is still a strong spiritual power in his body. Depressed, I may have been a year and a half. It will also be robbed and soared. What should I do if I fail? ¡± "With me, I won''t let you fail." "But at the time you were there too, why didn''t you let the mothers fly to the robbery?" Yin Yin night chuckled: "It was different from the present. At that time, I was over a thousand years old. I was still a fairy. Now I don''t know how old I am." "So, are you still a fairy now?" Yin Yin night shook his head. "Then you are..." Yin Yi night hooked his lips: "Guess." "Is it a fairy?" Rong Yi saw that his smile was getting bigger and bigger, and he was more certain: "It must be a fairy, right? Are you a real fairy or a fairy?" Yin Yi night no longer sells Guan, directly said: "Da Luo Jinxian." Rong Yi was surprised to see him: "I heard that Da Luo Jinxian is not old and not dead, and immortality is true. Is this true?" "Yes, but it is also the place that makes me most troubled. When I rose to the highest level of the fairy, I used all the means to suppress myself and did not want to become a fairy. I just wanted to find a way to cross the future world to find you. I don''t want me to come across the comprehension. The integration of the world and the realm of the world has saved many self-cultivators. The number of people can be overwhelmed by the fact that I have made mistakes. Then the emperor made a sacred order to become a god. Heaven also allowed me to rise to the fairy in the case of a robbery. It was just a rise to me. For the real fairy, but the suppression of many years of spiritual power in the immortal moment has been soaring, the mana is equivalent to the Da Luo Jinxian, even more than the Da Luo Jinxian, the Emperor of Heaven has made me an exception to make me a big Luo Jinxian, but the immortal is not free, you are not allowed to casually, this It means that I can''t find you." "You have all become immortals, and they have been through so many years, you still want to come to me." Rong Yi was very moved, could not help but put Yin Yin night on the bed, kiss his lips: "What is behind you? What''s down?" Yin Yi night glared at his waist: "One day after I rose to the centuries, Tiandao found me." "Heavenly looking for you? Why is he looking for you?" "Because of the choice of the Secretary, Yin Hou said that because they escaped from the control of the heavens, they made Tiandao very angry, and ordered me to catch them." Rong Yi applauded in his heart: "Too good, even Tiandao will help us, then we catch Yin Houyi will be easier "Not necessarily, if they have been hiding in West Continents, Heaven can''t cross the border to make them, otherwise they won''t ask me to go down. At that time, I took the opportunity to ask about your whereabouts, and then agreed to go to the world with you after the next world." Go and catch them, but they want to test you." "Try me? Why do you want to test me?" "He said that you are looking at my appearance, so I want to see if you are worthy of finding me for so many years." "But his ability, he should be able to predict the final result of the matter, there is no need to test." "Even if you have the ability to predict, you have to start. If he doesn''t make temptations, he can''t predict the consequences. Just as I didn''t let you eat this bowl of rice, I can''t predict that this bowl of rice will eventually be eaten by you. There are a few grains left." After Rongyi listened to his explanation, he understood what he meant. Simply put, if this matter did not happen, it could not be predicted. fruit. "After I went down, he sent me a thousand years ago and sealed my memory. These things are outside my agreement, but I can remember your things occasionally, just like portraits. Because I suddenly remembered that you ran to West Confucian to find a painter, because you once said that I saw my portrait will pass through, I want to find you through the portrait, but the paintings of Dongdazhou are not mature enough, drawn The characters are not like us, I only went to West Continian to find another artist. At that time, my memory was good and bad, and I would not know Yin Hou." Yin Yin night helplessly sighed: "The most unexpected thing is that I I will meet you only after a thousand years, and I didn¡¯t expect to meet you after the deadline. I can¡¯t remember the things from time to time, so I can see you at the first sight. Just feel like I have seen it." The author''s gossip: Ask for a recommended ticket. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 288: (one more) Rongyi proudly said: "When you are still welding, I recognize who you are at first sight. Even if your appearance is different from that of youth, I can be sure that Yin welding is you." Yin Yin night remembered that when they met for the first time in the birthday of the Fu family, they said with a funny smile: "Why didn''t you become my reincarnation at the time?" "When I came back, I heard your message through the portrait. I went to the birthday of the Fuji family to see the burning. I didn''t feel anything about him. It was just a skinny bag for me, right. Why does the cultivation become your appearance?" "The test of Heaven to you, see if you can recognize the real me, can you accept me who has become an old man." Yin Yin night is very grateful to Rongyi at a glance I, not only do not despise him into an old man, but also hang around him: "I think that Heaven says it is a test of you, in fact, it is testing the feelings between us." "What if I don''t recognize you?" Yin Yin night asked him: "What do you think?" "If I didn''t recognize you, you will be very upset, and I will be very disappointed with me. In the end, we must not be together again. Fortunately, I recognized you at first sight and I felt that I felt like you. Rongyi thought of the death of Yin Welding and immediately asked: "Since you are Da Luo Jinxian, why did you die before? Do you know how sad I was at the time and could not accept the fact that you died." "According to the heavens, let me live for a few years with the life of the self-cultivator. I will regenerate as a Yinyue night and restore Da Luo Jinxian to deal with them. Later, because I am slowly accepting you, Tiandao also sees that you are right. My feelings, coupled with the presence of Yin Hou, they will end the life of Yin welding early, and you must die if you are old, or who will play the next old?" Rong Yi depressed: "Why didn''t you change back to yourself immediately after you died?" "The seal in the body has not been eliminated. I need to break the seal to get back to the original look." In fact, when Yin Yin night died as a weld, his consciousness was sealed in the body, and he clearly saw that Rongyi was sad for him. Sad, he was crazy about him. At that time, he was really sad. He wanted to tell him that he was not dead. He was still alive, but he couldn¡¯t move his body. "So, after that, you don''t need to become your appearance again. When your grandson, then you will take this position?" "Yes." Rong Yi curious: "What is the status of the Yin family you are leading now? Why haven''t I heard of Yin Jia?" "In fact, the Fu family is the Yin family, the Fu family is in the light, and the Yin family is hiding in the darkness as the support of the Fu family, so to be exact, the Fu family is only a division of the Yin family." "So that''s the case." Yin Yi night hooked his lips: "Do you ask a person less?" "Why is it less to ask a person, the demon, the white tits, the Qi Yue stone, and the aunt''s maid, what happened after the moon?" "The white bird has already risen to become a fairy. Now he can''t go down in the fairy world. He still loves smugness as before. Every day he likes to take photos of the mirror that you have made for him. It doesn''t matter all day, he also I have a conscience. After I became a fairy, I will visit me from time to time. As for Qi Yueshi, after they practiced to the Yuanying monk, they will give the Yiyi Pavilion to them for management after the law and the step, and then I will not Pay attention to their news. And Xinyue is only promoted to the stage of the gods, and it will not be promoted until the deadline. After she left with you, she has been looking for the whereabouts of the monk. Nothing has been stopped except for cultivation. Even after death, let her descendants help find out." "Xinyue is really loyal to you, what about the demon?" Yin made a deep smile. Rongyi was squirmed by his mouth: "You are going to say it." "Do you still remember the original surname of the demon?" "The original surname?" Rong Yi thought to say: "What are you talking about? Fu... Fu... Fu will not be related to the demon. Right? ¡± "Yes, it¡¯s related to him. Because of our business, the demon¡¯s mood was not very good. Fuxi took him to Zhongguzhou. He will come back to see me every other time. After the revision period, The little demon who is responsible for finding information for the search for the cabinet has become his men. He has learned to build a family and use the blessing of blessings as his surname." When it comes to this, Yin Yin night can¡¯t help but: "You know the demon." He is awkward than other brothers, and he is the youngest. He doesn''t know much. After he goes back, Fuxi only teaches him to practice and does not teach him to recognize the characters of the human race. Therefore, he always used him to swear by Fu Lushou. Fulu, this is the origin of the Fu family. Later, I met with him. Although I didn''t know him, I was familiar with him. He threw the Fu family to me for management. The demon''s demons used to find the news. The demon, so the people of Fujia are very respectful to me, then I will put the Fu family into the Yin family." Rong Yi haha ??smiled: "Fu Jia is a demon repair?" "It was originally a demon repair. In order to integrate into the human world, I let the comprehension manage the foreign affairs. The demon repairs the internal affairs or privately helps the Fu family. Now the Fujia and Fujia people are all self-cultivators, but the real rights are Not in his hands, but in my hands." "No wonder the Fu Jiazhu is so respectful to you, the demon, where did he go?" "Before I became a fairy, he had already become a demon fairy. Later, because no one managed Zhongguzhou, the Emperor sent him to rule. He felt bored to create a Fu family. After handing Fu Jia to me, he returned to Zhongguzhou. It is the big demon forest of the eastern continent, and it is him who is called the night demon." "What!!? Night demon is a demon?" Rong Yi looked incredulous: "God, that is called the most mysterious, the most terrible ancient demon is actually my son." He only listened to the night demon, and did not see the night demon. He heard that the night demon is also evil, sometimes helping the Terran, and sometimes it will be against the Terran, and everything depends on his mood. "Yes, count the days, and when he came to see me, he was particularly filial, saying that if I could not be promoted into the deadline, I would stay with me until the last moment of my life." Rongyi was very happy to see the demon child: "When you were in the big limit, why didn''t you see him to come to you." "It should be in a retreat, and I did not expect that I would enter the deadline." Rong Yi is very much looking forward to: "I don''t know how he looks like now, will he still pee around, haha, can he distinguish between you and your own look?" "If you are a big demon, even if you can''t tell the difference, he doesn''t have to continue to be a demon. What makes people helpless is that he always looks like a child in front of me. He always causes trouble to let me clean up the mess. He ......" Yin Yi night put away a smile: "He is still looking for Jiang Yan, saying that Jiang Yan is still alive, but we can''t find it." Rong Yi also smiled: "He and Jiang Yan have only been together for a few years, but they have such deep feelings." "For him, we are his family." "What about his biological parents?" "His mother is no longer alive, his father has become the throne of the Emperor, and then only the one with his closest relatives." Rongyi holds a tight night: "Looking at one of your loved ones is not good for you to leave?" It¡¯s really uncomfortable. Yin Ye night really wanted to be a ghostless repair without feelings. He wouldn¡¯t feel painful about leaving others to pat his back in the night: ¡°It¡¯s all gone.¡± "Yes, it¡¯s all gone." Rong Yi thought about it and said: "No, some things have not passed. We must avenge our children and avenge the small building peach and the forest." For him, this thing happened more than a month ago, and everything is still vivid. "Yes." Yin Yi night thought of Yin Hou licking them, the eyes flashed cold. "Right, Big Brother, they must be worried about my business. I want to send them a message. I told them that you are back." Rongyi happy to take out his mobile phone, open the family chat group, and see everyone in the room. Concerned about his affairs, and then sent a message to them: "You, let you worry, I am back now, come back with my partner." The group suddenly felt silent, then blasted. "Xiaoyi, really is Xiaoyi." "Xiaoyi, are you okay?" "Xiaoyi, where are you?" "Xiaoyi..." Rong Yi replied: "Don''t worry, I am very good now. After a while, I will bring my partner to see you." Everyone else is silent, afraid of glory and sadness, and dare not ask his partner. Rongyi gave Rongxi private news: "Big brother, Yin welding is resurrected. In fact, it is my child who came back from time to night." Someone who witnessed the death of Yin Welding was not very convinced: "Really? ¡± "Yes, you take the blasphemy and the white sins of a non-family ancestral home." "Well, we are now in Longcheng, we have to arrive at night." Rong Hao listened to him saying that he was very trustworthy in his hometown of Fujia. Then, Rongyi received the news from Rongqi: "Xiaoyi, are you okay? Is it welding?" Rongyi explained to him that Yin Welding did not die. "Really? Where are you now, I am going to see you with the Congressional Master." Rong Yi raised an eyebrow: "Master of Congress? Are you with the Congressional Master?" "Yes, we are now at Daguosi." Rongyi turned to Yin Yinyue and said: "My second brother really chased Daguosi in order to chase the congressional master?" Yin Yiyue said: "The congressional master is very similar to the Buddha''s heart. Although the looks are different, the atmosphere is very similar in all aspects." "When I saw him after I came back, I felt like this." "If it is a Buddha''s heart, it is impossible for your second brother to catch up with the congressional master. The reincarnation of the Buddha''s heart is generally to come to the world to robbery. Once the mission is completed, it will return to the Buddha world." "I guess my second brother said that he wants to chase the Congressman, just to prove that his vision is getting higher." Yin Yin Night: "..." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 289: (two more) At 8 o''clock in the evening, Rong Rong, Yan Rong, Rong Ziyao, and Bai Ju were not rushed to the Fu family''s ancestral home. They saw Yin Yin Night and Rong Yi¡¯s relatives sitting in the white autumn chair to enjoy the moon. At the beginning, they thought that Yin Yin Night was the Yin Sun of Yin Welding, and Rong Yi couldn¡¯t stand the blow of Yin Welding. He turned his attention to his grandson, but carefully At first glance, I found that the night-time atmosphere was different from the one they saw before, and it was obviously not the same person. ÆâÀ½ ü ü: "You are a younger brother?" Yin Yin night whispered, looking at the similarity of his side and Rongyi, the eyes flashed a touch of meaning. Rong Rong asked: "What happened?" Rongyi simply said the process to them. Rong Rong took a shot of Rong Yi¡¯s shoulder: "Fortunately, you firmly believe that he is staying up late, and he did not give up after he died." Rongyi smiled and clenched his hands in Yin night. "Da Luo Jinxian..." Some people can''t accept the fact that Yinyue Night has become a fairy. After all, two months ago, he and Yin Yin Night were only one difference, and after two months, Yin Yin night to him. It has become out of reach. Rong Ziyao smiled at Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, congratulations, your partner is back, you should treat him well in the future, don''t let him down." He is a passer-by like Rongyi. It is also the same time that his partner has come together for so many years, so he knows that it is not easy to recover, and it is necessary to cherish it. Rong Yi said: "I will." The white sentence was not right for Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, I heard Xiaoxiao said that they are in this world?" "Yes, we are looking for his whereabouts now." Yin Yinyin looked at the white penalty. Rong Ziyao immediately stopped in front of the white penalty: "You don''t look at my partner like this, I will be jealous." "..." Yin Yiyue has already heard Rongyi say that Rong Ziyao and Bai Punfei are the things. Since it is the companion of Rongyi¡¯s ancestors, he naturally does not want to cooperate with Rongyi¡¯s ancestors¡¯ partners. Take Rongyi away that year. ÆâÀ½ Àäºß: "It¡¯s easy to kill the white clouds now and stay up all night." The white criminals are not afraid of them at all: "I said, after we settled on them, we will deal with our affairs again." Rong Rong said with a fair statement: "The things of the year were caused by Yin Hou, and the punishment was not only for self-protection. Killing people, if he doesn''t shoot, he is dead. He is also seriously injured because of this. His life is not very good. He is also punished. Now we are all family. If we go to trouble, it will be bad for anyone. Why don''t you concentrate on dealing with them?" Rongyi nodded: "Big brother is right." He began to hate Baiyun and called him to the realm of cultivation. After he fell in love with someone, he would send him back, but later he knew that everything he did was for his ancestors, and he chose to forgive him. I also hope that you don¡¯t want to be too arrogant with Yin Baiyin, otherwise he is really not good at being in the middle. Squinting and not talking. Yin Yinyue is also not good at talking. Bi Jing¡¯s affairs are caused by him, and his family¡¯s family died to save him. If he does not say that he has given up revenge, he can¡¯t give up. Rong Ziyao said, "If you want to settle the account, you will put the account on my head. I will bear it for him." White punishment is not urgent: "Zi Yao..." Rong Ziyao turned and shot his shoulder, indicating that he would not say more. Rong Rong turned to the topic and said: "We still talk about dealing with Yin Houyi. They have been in West Continents for tens of thousands of years. They have a status that cannot be underestimated. The monks who help them will be countless, so we will kill them. They are not easy, let alone we have to deal with them across the continent. It will be very unfavorable to us. The monks on the Western Continents will not allow us to come over there, and will not allow us a lot of monks to suddenly run to their boundaries, but Only a few people in the past could not deal with them, so I thought a lot about it, and then I remembered one thing. I remember that some time ago, Fu Jia had proposed a monk to go through a test in West Asia, and most of the Western Continents. The monks agreed to the matter, why not take the game to West Continents." "Good idea, when we have an excuse to take people from the family to go to Western Continents to go to Yin and Hou." Rong Yi looked at Yin Yi Night: "Day and night, what do you think?" Yin Yin night acupoints faintly hurt. Rong Yi saw that he did not say anything: "Don''t stay up late, is there a problem?" Yin Yin night helplessly said: "In fact, it is not a Fuji family proposal to compete with West Asia." "That is¡­¡­" "Whenever the demon leaves the Great Demon Forest, he will use the name of the Fu family to threaten to play against the monks of the Western Continents. He has also repeatedly picked up the monks of the Western Continents. The monks of the Western Continents are not angry. After returning to the Western Continents, they will swear. Propaganda said that our monks in the East Continents looked down on the monks of the Western Continents, so they came to this point." Yin Yan night is quite speechless. When the truth of the cultivation of the real world mentioned this matter, he did not think that he would be his son. Pick it up. Rongyi: "The demon..." ÆâÀ½ Eyebrows: "Demon! The demon child stolen from the secret? He is still alive?" Yin Yin nodded at night. He asked: "What happened to our family?" "My mother has been guarding your family for you, and I have chosen a good heir to take over your position, in the realm of cultivation and the world." Before being one, the family was one of the best in the family. After the death of many people, and I flew into the fairy, no one would be defeated by the family. ¡± I put my hands in my trouser pocket and whispered, "I don''t know why, when I heard you say that I was defeated, I was relieved. Rong Rong said: "There is no heavy burden on the body, and there is no pressure. Naturally, I feel relaxed." I think what he said is quite reasonable, and every time he said something, he said it in his heart; "It makes sense. The only regret is that there are not a bunch of people for me to send." Yin Yin night said: "I have more people here, you use it casually." He is not polite with him: "Thank you first." "Time is not early, I will let the next person arrange the room for you." Yin Yan night recruited the housekeeper and arranged the room for the four of them. Rong Ziyao said that the white criminals said to the butler: "We are partners. You can arrange the same room for us." "Okay." The butler looked respectfully to Rongs and yelled at them: "I don''t know two..." Rong Rong said: "We are not a partner." "Please come with four guests." The butler took them to the house. Yin Yin night looked at the figure they left, and said to Rongyi with a voice: "I don''t think your big brother and my master are very right?" Rong Yi looked at the ÆâÀ½ and Rong Rong and smiled: "My brother is a man." Wisdom and savvy, calm and calm, have enough ability to cope with the eccentric temperament, in appearance, a handsome, a handsome, well-connected, the only regret, my brother''s repair is not high I am afraid that I can¡¯t hold him." Yin Yin night back to him, I am repaired to be higher than you, or is not eaten to death by you, which is willing to move you half. ¡± "It makes sense" Rongyi happily grabbed his shoulder. Yin Yiyue said: "If you like your big brother, he is absolutely reluctant to shoot your big brother, and will be managed to die." "But there is one thing, I can''t be sure if both of them don''t like men." Yin Yin looked at him at night: "Hey, man." "That is my big brother. His life has always been rigorous. There has never been a flower and grass around him. For those who pursue him, there will be a certain distance. It will definitely not let others misunderstand, so I am very It¡¯s hard to judge my big brother like a man." "We are just talking casually, we don''t have to refrain from doing it, but if they really have some emotions about each other, we can secretly help." Rongyi looked at him strangely: "How come you suddenly became keen to be a matchmaker?" Yin Yin night is not good to tell him the truth, then said: "This world is very strange to Chai Miao, besides being familiar with me and you, there is no one who cares about him anymore, so I think he can be here. If you find someone you like to settle his life, then he will not be alone, and will not come to trouble our marriage. My mother will be happy in the Spirit of Heaven." Rongyi thinks about it too. Yin Yin night pulled him up: "We go back to sleep." Rong Yi was surprised: "Sleep so early? Then again, you have changed back to Da Luo Jinxian, do you still need to sleep?" "I remember someone asked my family doctor a few months ago. Can I be in the same room? I can answer you now, not only in the same room, but also in very violent actions." Rongyi is funny and speechless. In fact, the two people returned to the room and did nothing, because the two had a lot of words to say, so they stayed in bed and chatted all night. On the second morning, Rong Rong saw Rong Yi said: "Last night, I talked to Grandpa and told them about them. Grandpa said, let you bring the day and night back to see them." Rongyi turned to see Yin Yin¡¯s eyes and asked him for his opinion. Yin Yiyue said: "We went to Longcheng after breakfast." He was used to eating food when he was still welding, and he did not change this habit after returning to Yin Ye night. "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, I and the Congressman came." Rongqi happily ran into the hall: "A welding, where is the welding?" Rongyi pointed to the people around him: "He is the welding, too My child is staying up late, waiting for us to see Grandpa, and then explain the situation to you together." Rongqi stunned and smiled. "It seems that I went to Daguo Temple to pray." Rong Yi scorned: "Are you sure you really went to Daguo Temple to pray?" "If you don''t believe it, ask the congressional master." Rong Qi turned and looked at the congressional master who came in behind him: "Master, you will give me a certificate." "Amitabha, you are the donors, we have met again." The congressional master smiled slightly: "When the glory of the lord and the poor went to the Daguosi Temple, every day they carefully copied the book for the blessing of the Yin Shizhu and the Rongyi lord." Rongyi: "..." It seems that he really misunderstood his second brother. "Sorry, my second brother." Rong Rong was also quite surprised that the second brother would actually calm down and copy the scriptures. Rongqi smiled and said: "I am happy to see you can be together again. The Bible is worth it." Suddenly, someone was excited and shouted: "Father, father..." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 290: Night demon Everyone in the hall looked out of the hall. A long, very beautiful boy ran into the hall. He saw that he had just walked downstairs to the front door of Rong Ziyao. His look changed and he said, "How come you are." Rong Ziyao wonders: "You are..." The teenager quickly became the appearance of an adult, and the hair, skin and eyes became a unified green. It made people know that he was a monster at a glance: "Rong Ziyao, you really have the ability to catch up here, I am already very clear. I told you that I don¡¯t know anything about white criminals, and I have never heard of them. You run around and entangle me, and I still disturb my father¡¯s recuperation. I will not tell you even if he has his news.¡± Rong Ziyao surprised and raised his eyebrows: "You are the night demon!!?" Rongyi, who was blocked by Rong Ziyao, heard the words of the night demon, and immediately turned to look at Yin Ye night, asking if this person is a demon. Yin Yin nodded at night. The white sentence that followed was not asked: "Zi Yao, who is he?" Rong Ziyao turned his head and explained to him: "I have told you that Zhongguzhou has become a big demon forest, and it has also changed the control of an ancient demon. Now this man is the man who said that the ancient demon night demon adult, I I used to come to disturb him many times in order to inquire about your news." Night demon is cold and cold: "Very good, you still know that you are bothering me. Fortunately, I was in a bad mood at the time, otherwise you will be affected." Bai Jufei explained to Rong Ziyao: "The demon of Zhong Guzhou only called me. Shanze adults don''t know my real name, so he doesn''t know it." "What? You are a good man?" The night sorrowful anger was stunned to the extreme, and the eyes of the white criminals were not spurted out of the fire and burned him: "You are the sage who took me away, you¡­¡­" Rong Yi saw that he wanted to beat people, and quickly yelled: "The demon..." The night demon heard the familiar voice, and it was shocked. He quickly opened the glory of the glory, and saw the standing in front of the sofa, and suddenly he was red-eyed: "µùµùÒ»" Rong Yi smiled and opened his hand to him. The night demon immediately rushed over and threw Rongyi on the sofa. Everyone: "..." "I am going to be crushed to death by you. How old are your children? I am still rushing to me." Rong Yi was almost overwhelmed by his pressure. The night demon noticed that he was now an adult, and quickly turned into a three- or four-year-old when he was a child. He was in the arms of Rongyi, and they were not allowed to see his red eyes falling to tears. Rong Yi smiled and said: "I am still used to you like this." "Hey, hey..." The night demon holds the chest of Rongyi: "I miss you so much." Rong Yi licked his little head: "Me too." Rongqi was surprised to open his mouth: "Xiaoyi, he is..." "He is one of my children called Yin Careless." Rong Yi bowed his head and kissed the little head of the night demon. Yin Yin night coughed, and said to Rong Yi: "He is now an adult, you can no longer kiss him." Rongyi: "..." The night demon in the arms of Rongyi said that I am always in front of you, always a child. ¡± "Yes." Rong Yi happily picked up the night demon and kissed him on his face. The night demon is happy and giggling. Rong Ziyao: "..." This person still rules the big demon forest, is it a stupid boy? Yin Yin night thought that they were reunited for a long time, and they did not stop. Rongqi sat next to Rongyi, his fingers gently scraped the little face of the nightmare: "He is so cute." Rong Ziyao didn''t have a good air: "If he changes back to what he was, you won''t think he is cute." The night enchanted gave him a look. Rong Ziyao smiled and walked to the front of Rongyi and said: "Xiaoyi, you are going to talk to you" [Sub-introduction introduces who we are." Rongyi introduced the identity of Rong Ziyao to the night demon. Rong Ziyao smiled even more happily, and squeezed the small face of the night demon with his hand: "I heard no, I am your ancestor, and quickly called the ancestors." The night demon hurried to Rongyi: "Hey, he bullied me." Rong Yi saw that his face was red, and he said that his ancestors were too heavy. ¡± Rong Ziyao scorned: "Whoever made him disrespectful to me before." Night demon: "..." He did not know that Rong Ziyao was his ancestors. Yin Yiyue said: "The demon is coming, we can take him to Longcheng to meet your grandfather." The night demon heard that they were going to Longcheng, and suddenly remembered the purpose of coming here. Hurry and said: "Father, hey, there is a big secret that will open in the big demon forest." Everyone heard interest in the secret. Rong Yi asked: "What is the secret?" "I don''t know what the secret is. At present, its entrance has been swimming in the big demon forest, because it has not yet officially opened the door, the entrance is looming, the location is unstable, but it is a big spread. The corpse, I..." The night demon said that he was very excited here: "I smell the smell of my brother, so I wonder if my brother will be there." Originally, he wanted to bring people to look for it, but he thought that Yin Ye night had already reached the ninth floor of the Mahayana Realm. If the robbery failed or did not break through the last level, Yin Yin Night may leave him at any time. Therefore, he came to find Yin Yin night to find Jiang Yan, and secondly, after seeing Yin Yin Night into the secret environment, can he meet some adventures and break through the realm. But now it seems that Yin Xiaoyue is no longer needed. Rong Yi excited: "Do you really smell the smell of Jiang Yan?" The night demon said: "The smell is very light, sometimes there is no, I can not be very sure, but there is a hope, I will not give up. "Yes, as long as there is a chance, we have to look for it." Yin Yin night did not object. At this time, the family chat group of Rongjia sounded the news, and the people of Rongjia took out the mobile phone and saw it. It was the news sent by the elders. It was said that the secrets that the night demon had just mentioned would appear, and the monks of the realm of the refining period must Go back to the ancestral home collection, if the people from the big demon forest are directly at the entrance to the forest waiting for them to arrive. Rong Rong was not able to rectify the virtual period, and consciously put away the mobile phone. "I really want to go." Rong Qi said: "I have never been to the secret." He is only in the refining period, and he has no qualifications for even the secrets. Even if he is honored, he has only entered some small secrets. Rong Ziyao smiled and said: "You and your eldest brother are still waiting for us to go back to Longcheng." Rong Rong¡¯s eyes flashed through helplessness. He only hoped that he would be promoted to the refining period sooner, and the chances of going to the big secrets would be much greater. Asked Rong Rong: "Do you want to go to the secret?" Rong Rong looked at him and he did not say anything. Obviously he really wanted to go. "I will take you in. After I go in, I will protect you." He is not excited about the materials and adventures in the secret. He can concentrate on protecting people. Rong Rong picked up his eyebrows and showed a hint of hesitation. Rong Yi smiled and looked at Yin Yin night. "I have to go, I have to go." Rongqi also wants to go. Rong Ziyao said: "As far as your cultivation is concerned, going in is equal to sending death." Rongqi asked him: "Big brother can be protected if he is protected. Why can''t I?" "Who protects you?" Rong Ziyao is an ancestor. It is impossible to go in and only be responsible for protecting people. He must definitely work together with Bai Penfei. Rongyi and Yin Yiyue are busy looking for children, and there is no extra energy to protect. "He..." Rong Qi looked at the congressional master standing in front of him: "The Congressional Master will protect me." Everyone: "..." "The congressional master who saved the disaster will not let me hurt." "Small flag, no slapstick." Rong Hao was very puzzled, how his two younger brothers liked to call the congressional masters. "I didn''t make a fuss." Rongqi secretly poked the back of the congressional master and signaled him to hurry. "..." The congressional master coughed aloud: "The poor also want to go to the secrets to see if the donors encounter things that cannot be solved, the poor can also help the top leaders. As for the Rongqi donors, they will give them poor care. Let him come out of the secret unscathed." Since he said so, others are not good to say anything. Rongyi turned around in the Congress of the Master and Rongqi. Then, before the departure, he asked the Rongqi with a voice: "What are you doing in Daguosi? Isn¡¯t it going to chase the Congressmen?" Rongqi will not use the voice, just use the mobile phone to send a message to Rongyi: "I want to chase him, but you also know that the other is a monk, the ordinary pursuit of methods does not work for him, I can only use various excuses to approach, such as Copying the scriptures, chanting books, etc., first had a good relationship with him. To be honest, the days when I stayed at Daguosi were quite guilty. If the Buddha knew that I used these methods to approach his disciples, I wonder if I would punish me. ¡± Rong Yi asked: "Would you still keep chasing?" "This question will be said later. I feel that in the status of the Congress, the heart will be very calm, and all the world''s troubles will go with the wind." "Tragic, miserable, second brother, I feel that you are not going to chase the congressional master, but to go out of the house, you stay in the Daguosi, I am afraid you really have to shave as a monk, you still give up the congressional master, I With Big Brother, they don''t want to let you be a monk." Rongqi is speechless: "What is wrong with the monk?" "I don''t mean that the monk is not good, but once you become a monk, you have to let go of the mundane things, and you have to give up your family. If you see your parents, you will call the donor." Rongqi: "..." Rongyi let him calm down and stop talking. Rongqi looked at the congressional masters around him, and the originally struggling heart quickly calmed down. He still could not give up this person. The congressional master pays attention to his gaze and gently asks the lord of the glory. Do you have something to ask about poverty? ¡± Rongqi asked: "Master, do you think you might like a person like a man and a woman in the world?" Sure enough, they are brothers, and they all like to ask questions about love and love. The congressional master affirmed: "No." Rongqi: "..." At this time, the Congressional Master¡¯s mobile phone rang. Rong Yi was surprised: "Master, do you have a mobile phone too?" "This is the abbot sent to the impoverished, convenient to find barren at any time." The only person who called him was the abbot and his teacher. The congressional master took out his mobile phone and saw it. He saw the video call from his younger brother and immediately pressed it. The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket Chapter 291: Red Star is moving (two more) In the mobile video, there was a fat young man who was white and tender. When he saw the figure of the congressman, he immediately laughed and gave a feeling like a Maitreya Buddha. He hadn¡¯t seen it for a long time, hehe..." The Congressman saw him in a state of suspicion and asked, "What happened?" Master Guo Ming licked his own eyes and asked the congressional master: "Senior brother, is your mobile phone downloading mobile video software and adding Mito effects?" "No." ¡°No?¡± Guo Ming master exclaimed: ¡°If not, why do I see the peach blossoms on my face open.¡± When they saw it, they immediately looked at the faces of the congressional masters, but they did not look at them. The congressional master looked at other people and said with a calm voice. ¡± "Brother, it''s true, I don''t have nonsense. If you don''t have any other beautification software, then it''s really your peach blossoms, and there are signs of red stars." In addition to Rongqi watching him smirk, everyone else silently looked at the Congressional Master. "..." The congressional master saw that his younger brother was not joking and twisted his eyebrows. However, the red star¡¯s incitement does not mean that he is moving. It may be that others have moved to him. He is a master and will not be a When you ask someone else''s face to ask about this matter, turn to the topic and ask: "What are you looking for in poverty?" "Senior brother, aren''t you looking for me? You also told the disciples to let me call you out." What Guo Ming just said made the congressional master forget the matter of looking for a younger brother: "Yes, it is a barren looking for you. A poor friend wants to find you through the divination." Rong Yi knows that he said that this month''s friends refer to himself, Xin Lihai I] lifted up, worried that the master of the country will refuse. "Okay, but I have to wait a few days. I just got out of the customs. The realm is still unstable. I will give him a breeze after I stabilize." Rong Yi was relieved, and the master of the country had a good skill. When he called the congressional master, he should even find out who is looking for him. What is the content, otherwise he will not easily agree. The congressional master said: "After two days, we will meet at Longcheng Rongjia." "Ok." The congress of Congress closed the phone and said to Rong Yi: "The poor teacher has agreed to give you a copy." "Thank you." "We set off." Yin Yi night took them to use the momentary movement, the next second came to the big demon forest. Rongqi looked at the big woods in front of him, was surprised? We are in the big demon forest? How is it so fast? ¡± He used to fly alone for more than ten hours to reach. Rong Rong said: "This is the momentary movement of the immortal." Rongqi looked envious of watching Yin Yin night when I will also use this spell. ¡± "After you become a fairy, you can." Rongqi rolled his eyes: "I don''t know if there is any day." Rongyi patted his shoulder: "Absolutely." At this time, a group of people surrounded by the big monster, the young and young demon repaired immediately shouted: "Where are you, dare to privately squat the land of the night demon." The night demon who was staying in the back of Rongyi excitedly called the first monster: "Shadow, Shadow, I found it." "Shadow demon?" Rong Yi looked like a black face and a demon repair: "He is a shadow demon? Is it the shadow demon I know?" Yin Yiyue said: "It is him. His wish is to find the master of his family. Therefore, he has been unable to become a fairy. He promised Fuxi to stay with the demon to take care of him." The movie demon recognizes them with glory: "Congratulations to the night demon adults to find you." Other big demons immediately congratulated him. Night demon said: "I still don''t want to call me and let them go in." The big demon rushed to the demon and they went into the night house of the night demon, which was a big tree hole. Rong Ziyao saw the big demon so warmly welcoming them, and they were so sad: "When I first came to the big demon forest, I was chased here by the demon slayers. I saw the night after all the hardships. Demon adults, never thought that one day they will be invited to come to tea chat with the big demon." White punishment is not a smile. Rong Qi said: "The ancestors, would you say that it would be too exaggerated?" Rong Ziyao scorned: "If you don''t believe it, ask the night demon this kid, and let me stop the big demon forest. As soon as I come in, there will be a demon chasing me." The night demon ignored his words and fell down from Rongyi, and changed back to the appearance of an adult. They asked the shadow demon: "Is the secret entrance coming out?" The movie demon said: "Not yet, but it is also fast. Now the entrance is slowly stabilizing. Maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, the secret door will be opened. Now a large group of monks have arrived at the big demon forest and want to steal the materials in the secret. , adults, you said that we want to chase them away, and our own people occupy the entire secret?" "If we occupy the whole secret, we will have other big secrets outside the big demon forest. We will not want to go back and look for materials again." Rongyi saw his son deal with things so seriously, and exclaimed: "Remember that when he first saw the demon, he was just a child who could not speak. Now it is so big in a blink of an eye." Yin Yiyue said: "It is a blink of an eye for you, but it has been tens of thousands of years for us." Rongyi: "..." The night demon knows that Rongyi is still not used to him now, and immediately becomes a child to be hungry and hug, so as to break into the feelings of father and son who have lost for many years, and by the way, they will take them to his site. Rongyi and Rongqi entered the Great Demon Forest Center for the first time and were very curious about everything. The scenery here is not the same as the forest outside. The mountain is yellow, the tree is purple, the water is red, everything looks very strange, and the big demon in the center of the big demon likes to use their own body to show people, so The huge monsters can be seen walking around, and the ground is rumbling. If there are monsters higher than their own realm, other little monsters will take the initiative to retreat or salute the other party. The demon repairers saw this when they were watching the night demon. Although he was just a little baby who didn¡¯t seem to be lethal, the other demons repaired his strong breath and immediately shook. Today, the night demon is happy, and I introduced it to the big demon along the way: "I found me, I am here, this is my sister, next to my father. Within half a day, everyone knows Rongyi and Yinyue Night, especially Yinyue Night. Everyone realizes that his breath is more terrible than the night demon. Rong Ziyao and Bai Pun were not in the forest center for a long time, and then went to meet with the Rong family. At eleven o''clock on the second day, the entrance to the secret was finally opened. The smell of a carrion spurted out, and the monsters in the five-mile radius smelled the smell. Most of the monks present were present. Can''t stand the nose. "Voan one" Rongyi suddenly felt sick and retched a few times. Yin Yin night immediately took out the medicinal herbs to feed him. However, Rong Yi smelled the medicinal taste and vomited. Rongqi cares and asks: "Xiaoyi, are you okay?" Rongyi waved his hand: "Nothing, just smell these." The congressional master looked at Rongyi and smiled. Ruan said: "It''s really delicate." Rongyi has no strength to fight this with him, and to seal his own sense of smell, he feels a lot more comfortable: "Well, I will seal the smell and smell it will be fine." Rong Rong said: "After the people who have won the honor, we will go in again, or they will be driven out by them." Rong Qi nodded. Upon seeing everyone in the Rong family, Rong Sheng said, "Let''s go." The master of Congress pulled up the wrist of Rongqi: "The glory of the lord, rude." Rongqi looked at his wrist and his mouth was fast on his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help the congressional master to touch him: "Not rude, not rude." The congressional master took him to the secret. In the secret territory, the carrion is more intense, and several female monks can¡¯t stand it anymore. If they need to find more materials on their noses, or if they smell the dangerous taste by smell, they will be sealed like Rongyi. Live the sense of smell. After everyone gets used to the smell, play the most around. There is no blue sky in the secret, no golden sun, all around is bare, except for stones or stones, and the fog in the air blocks the eyes of the monks, and from time to time hear the hoarse gasping sound, it sounds terrible. Rongqi was surprised: "Is this really a secret?" Are the secrets not all very beautiful? How does it look like the feeling of the last days? The night demon sniffed the smell of the air, excited: "Hey, I smell the smell of my brother, I am sure he is here." Rongyi is also very happy, releasing the knowledge of God, and expecting the fog to block them. The congressional masters and monks also could not find out. Rong Yi asked Yin Yin Night: "Don''t stay up late, can you explore the situation inside?" "Yes." Yin Yu night is Da Luo Jinxian after all, the fog can''t stop his gods: "There is a palace in the depths of the secret, there are many zombies with high boundaries." "Then you found ginger?" "I haven''t seen it for a while, maybe hidden in other places." Rongqi said with his forehead: "My head is so dizzy." Rong Rong also felt that his body was not feeling well. The congressional masters immediately covered them with golden light enchantments, and did not let the fog invade their bodies. They immediately felt much more comfortable. Rongyi looked around: "There are all stones and fog here. Will there be any materials you are looking for?" Yin Yiyue said: "Yes, but they are all suitable for demon repair, ghost repair and magic repair equipment and refining the remedy suitable for them. Other monks can get these materials to resell at high prices." Rongyi: "..." They are just looking at it. They are not looking for materials. They say, "How about we go directly into the depths of the secret?" He immediately took him to the innermost. Rongqi excitedly said to Rongyi: "This is really like the end of the world on TV. You said that we will have a crystal nucleus when we dig up the zombie head?" Rong Yi turned his eyes: "There are zombies, not zombies." "It¡¯s all dead, almost." Rong Yi is too lazy to say more to him. The congressional master said to Rongqi: "Amitabha, the donor, don''t kill." Rongqi smiled and said: "Well, listen to you." Rongyi: "..." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket Chapter 292: You don’t want to show love. Many of the monks who came in were directed at various materials, and they could only look slowly from the outside. Only Rongyi flew directly to the palace that was inspected at Yin Yin Night. The more they go, the more serious the rancid smell, and the scenery changes slowly. From a place full of black stones to a leafless forest that cannot be seen at the margin, each big tree is like a devil''s paw. There is no leaf on the branch, but it has life. The trunk of the big trunk is like the belly of a person rising and falling between breaths. In addition, there are low-level zombies jumping wildly and aimlessly. When they see Rongyi flying overhead, they immediately scream for bloodsucking. It is a pity that they can''t fly low, they can only watch the Rongyi flying over. Rongqi looked at the dense zombies under his feet and thanked them: "Fortunately, these zombies are trapped here. If they are released, they will become the world of the last days." Rong Yi curiously said: "How can there be so many zombies in the secret?" Yin Yiyue said: "We see that the fog is actually a corpse. If the people with low realm are vulnerable to infection and become zombies, some of the zombies here are attracted to the carcass. It was made by the low-level monks who came in to find materials." When Rongqi heard it, he hurriedly held his nose. I and my eldest brother sucked so many corpses, would it become a zombie? ¡± The congressman said: "The donor please rest assured that the golden light on your body has a purifying effect. The corpse that you sucked into the body has already been cleaned up." "Thank you Master." Rong Qi took the opportunity to hold the hand of the Congressional Master. Rongyi pressed his eyes. Yin Yin night chuckled. Rong Yi asked: "What are you laughing at?" Yin Yin said in a voice: "You are not the two brothers, everything is exactly the same." "Where is there..." "I remember when we first met, you had a stomachache and then took the opportunity to touch my hand." Rong Yi thought about it. It seems that there is such a thing. He smiled and smiled and said: "I can hold your hand now." Yin Yin night smiles even more, and then clenched him. Then, a small hand rested on them. Rongyi and Yin Yin night are the night demon, smiling at each other, one person pulling the hand of the night demon and flying quickly to the palace. There are Yin nights and night demon, all kinds of monsters dare not approach, they came to the palace very smoothly. Rong Yi asked: "Why don''t you go in?" Yin Yiyue said: "There are thirteen ghosts and more than fifty zombies with the same height as the Mahayana monks. The number of other zombies is too numerous. Just like the ancient imperial city, there are at least 100,000 zombies. Watching this palace." Rong Yi brows tightly: "So many high-level zombies? If the outside monks come here, it is not a life of nine deaths." Rong Qi asked: "Would we like to inform Grandpa that they should not come in?" Rong Rongdao said: "Grandpa will not come in for a while, we will look at it again." Rongyi asked the night demon: "Demon, do you smell ginger?" The demon smelled: "The taste is still very light." Rong Yi turned to ask Yin Yin Night: "Do you say that there is a possibility that one of the 13 ghosts is Jiang Yan?" "No, they are all adults." Rongyi is speechless: "With so many years, Jiang Yan will grow up and he will never be a child." "..." Yin Yi night subconsciously thinks that Jiang Yan will always be just a child: "After growing up, people will change greatly. I am not sure if there is any in him. However, after ten thousand years, he should be improved as early as possible. It shouldn''t be just a ghost." "It''s right. However, you haven''t seen a zombie that is higher than the ghosts. Isn''t Jiang Yan not inside?" "He may have been sealed somewhere, but my gods can''t find out. The material of the eleven coffins on the second floor is quite special. I can''t see if there are zombies lying in the coffin." "Do you mean that Jiang Yan may be inside?" "Cong." Yin Yin night released the gods to explore the underground palace: "Under the coffin, there are no other zombies guarded by the underground palace. The walls are engraved with many ancient scriptures and arrays. It is very powerful. It should be a god. Prevent some people from disturbing the zombies to sleep, and secondly, they can suppress the corpse of the zombies inside. If you want to crack the array, you need some effort, but the zombies in the coffin can freely enter and exit the second floor. The limits of the array and the records." He took back his knowledge and continued: "If I want to break the battle, I can''t take you in." Rong Rong said: "You said that you need to work hard to crack the array, but when you crack the array, you will attract the attention of other zombies. You will be too busy, and we don''t know the coffin. Who is lying down, if it is a zombie that is not easy to deal with, then would you be trapped inside?" What he is most worried about is that the person lying in the coffin is a zombie king who does not lose the gods of the gods. It is not easy to deal with. Rong Yi also disapproved of Yin Yin¡¯s night in a single person: "My older brother is right, even if you need to work hard to break the battle, the coffin zombies in the law are definitely not ordinary zombies." The night demon said: "I am going in with my father, and I am responsible for driving the zombies." Yin Yin night opposed: "You go in, who protects you and marries them." Night demon: "..." Rong Yidao said: "We don''t need protection. As long as there is movement in the palace, we will leave immediately." Yin Yi night did not believe that Rongyi would be assured that they would leave: "When you are sure that there is something moving in the palace, will you really leave? Wouldn''t you break into it because you are worried about us?" Rongyi: "..." Of course, he will not leave Yin night and demon. Yin Yin night licks his head. Rongqi couldn''t help but say: "I said that this is the time. You should not show love and show your father and son." Rong Yi returned to him: "If you envy, hurry to find one." "..." Rongqi looked depressed at the Congressional Master. The congressional master is sweating. Looking at the deep-rooted glory and Yin Ye night, I licked my lips and said, "I have a bold idea. I don''t know if you are willing to give it a try." Rong Rong asked: "What thoughts?" "The whole body likes blood, we can use the human blood to bring the zombies in the palace. If we can bring the zombies in the coffin, it will be better, so we don''t need any effort to find what we want to find. People." Rongqi excitedly said: "This idea is good." Rongyi also feels good. Rong Rong asked: "What if the zombies all come out of the secrets?" But when the time comes, the world is in chaos." He said: "There are so many high-level zombies inside, you will not know that the entrance to the secret has been opened, but they still stay in the palace, saying that if they are so easy to leave, they will leave early, there must be something to limit them. The action made them unable to go out. Rongqi: "You are right." Night demon: "Zombies are divided into nine realms like us. When they reach the fifth realm, they are no longer affected by blood, so our blood can only attract zombies under the fifth realm." Rong Yi said: "With my blood, my blood can make all the zombies come out." He is the body of Xuanyin, the zombie is the thing of the yin, he will like the taste of his blood, just like Jiang Yan of the year, he likes to smell the smell of him. "Xiaoyi." Yin Yi night did not agree. Rong Yi smiled and said: "Don''t stay up late, don''t be nervous, I just put some blood out, not let the zombies **** my blood. You know that my blood is very special, not only can lead the zombies out of the palace, maybe even the coffin The zombies in the room also ran out together, so that we could find Jiang Yan without much effort, and if he was here, he would smell my smell and come to us. Then, we don¡¯t need to rush to talk to them. Right, there will be nothing, let alone you protect me around, how can I be so easily injured. Rongqi doubts: "Xiaoyi, are you not the same blood type as me or my brother? What is special?" Rong Yidao: "When you return to Rongjia, explain it to you." Yin Yin night thinks and says: "Well, do what you say." Rong Yi said to the congressional master and aunt: "You take my brother first and they take the first step. I will let the blood go." "it is good." The four quickly left. Rongyi put a knife on the palm of his hand, and the rich fragrance immediately drifted toward the palace. "Good fragrance." The demon flew to the front of Rongyi and smelled his hand: "Good fragrance." Rongyi can''t laugh and cry: "Forgot that there is another person who likes my blood." Yin Yan night opened the demon: "Don''t drink your blood." "Oh." The demon looked at the blood of Rongyi, and there was no drooling. At this time, the fragrance drifted into the palace. The zombies with lower realms smelled the scent, sniffed, and turned to the gate at the same time. The eyes were bright, and the sharp, dark yellow fangs turned off the yellowish liquid: "Hey, blood, blood, good fragrance, really good. Fragrant¡­¡­" They slowly walked out of the palace gate, and as the scent became more and more concentrated, they flew up and rushed to them. Yin Yin night immediately flew with Rongyi, and the demon was behind him. The zombies in the high realm also smelled and quickly flew out of the palace. The scream of "ºðºðÒ»" zombies is heard all over the sky. In the distance, Rongqi people can hear the sound of zombies. Rong Qi asked: "Is Xiaoyi successful?" He said: "More than success, he also brought a large group of zombies." Through the layers of fog, Rongqi also faintly saw thousands of zombies flying in the sky in the distance. He was excited and afraid to hold the hand of Congressman: "Master, let''s run." "..." The Congressman took him away quickly. "The scenes of such a situation must be photographed." Rongqi took out his mobile phone and directly broadcasted the live broadcast: "Dear audience, good afternoon, now I am giving you a real zombie group, have you seen it? That bunch of things It¡¯s a zombie. At this time I am being chased by zombies. Everyone is praying that we can leave the secret place safely.¡± Rong Hao really doesn¡¯t know if his brother is really courageous or courageous. It¡¯s still live this time: ¡°This is secret. The situation will interfere with your live broadcast. ¡± Rongqi returned to him: "I used to find the ancestors and they wanted an anti-interference system." Rong Rong: "..." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 293: (two more) Rongqi only played for half a minute, and there were a bunch of people who gave him flowers and rewards. The audience was very excited: "Wow, I saw so many zombies for the first time." "Me too, the landlord, where is it? How come there are so many zombies?" "I heard that there was a big secret in the big demon forest that sent out a smell of corpse. Now it should be the situation there. I originally wanted to go with it, but my realm is not in the period of refining, the family elders are not Allow me to follow along, but I don¡¯t think that someone will broadcast the secret situation, it is a regret to save the secret." "So many high-level zombies, can they deal with it?" "In addition to watching zombies, did you find a white robe flying in the lower right corner of the video? From the appearance of the fabric, it seems Reversal ñâÒÂÅ©. Some people also recognized it: "Yes, only the Congressmen of the Great National Temple will wear white ôÂôÄ, wow, the live broadcast will not be a Congressman?" "The voice is not like it, but it may be someone who is with the big party in Congress." Rongqi sees the viewers who like to watch this live broadcast, and then hang the phone in front of the chest. Rongyi flew over and cried: "Go away." A large group of zombies yelled at them behind "ºðºð^~Ò»". Rong Yi looked at the zombies in the back and asked Yin Yin night: "Have you found Jiang Ji?" Yin Yin night released his knowledge and swept through a large zombie: "Not yet? People who have not seen him." "Is the zombie out of the coffin coming out?" Yin Yin¡¯s night vision was drilled into the palace, and there was still no movement in the coffin: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Is there a zombie in the coffin?¡± Suddenly, the ground shook, the soil on the ground cracked a gap, the trees collapsed, and the zombies who chased Rongyi stopped and looked at the direction of the site, and then continued to honor them. Rongqi hurriedly asked: "What happened?" Rong Rong said: "According to this situation, there are generally large zombies." "Big zombies? How big?" "do not know." Yin Yin night looked at the palace and saw the coffin of the underground palace moving. The clamshell just opened three centimeters, and it was back together. The sound of the sound. "The coffin has moved." Rong Yi said with joy: "Is it ginger?" "The cover of the coffin is only closed and has not seen the zombies inside." Demon; I said happily: "Hey, my brother''s smell is getting stronger and stronger." Rong Yi said: "Jiang Yan must be inside the coffin." The ground vibrations are getting bigger and bigger, and the monks who are looking for materials find that the irregularities are rushing together. "What happened?" "I don''t know." "It¡¯s not quite right to see the situation. It¡¯s better to leave here soon." The monks with lower realms did not dare to stay in the secrets and quickly flew to the entrance. However, the entrance was closed and they had to turn back to the original place: "The entrance has been closed and we can''t get out." Some powerful people said: "Please calm down, we don''t know what it is, don''t mess with it." "The movement is so big, there must be a big monster." When everyone waited for a while in the same place, they heard the cry from the passing place. The practitioners looked at each other and asked them with their instruments: "What is the sound?" "It seems to be the sound of a monster, but it doesn''t seem to be." On the other hand, Rong Yi saw that they were going out of the leafless forest and returned to the place where they had just entered. They quickly said, "If we fly forward, we must meet the newly arrived monks. It is a small matter, if it is tens of thousands. The zombies and the monks are fighting, and the monks have no chance of winning." Yin Yin¡¯s night heard, suddenly turned around, and an enchantment between them and the chasing zombies, blocking the zombies from flying over. As long as the zombies are enchanted, they will be bombed. They can''t absorb the beautiful blood and yell at the glory. Rong Yi asked: "How long can you block this enchantment?" "As long as there are no particularly powerful zombie kings, the enchantment will not break." Rongqi¡¯s big breath, excited: ¡°It¡¯s really exciting, and it¡¯s scary. It¡¯s the first time to do such a dangerous thing.¡± The audience watching the live broadcast saw the corpses in front of them, all of them were Rongqi. A cold sweat. Ask Yin Yin Night: "Is the coffin open?" Yin Yin night released his knowledge again and saw eleven coffins flying out of the underground palace: "There was no opening, but they flew out of the palace and came over to us." The congressional master put his hands together: "Amitabha." The audience watching the live broadcast, excitedly said: "Sure enough, the Congressional Master, we can see the video of the Congressional Master. Then, another large group of people gave the honor flag a reward. Rongqi swallowed the swallow: "Is eleven coffins flying at the same time? What if they are all zombie kings?" Rong Yidao: "Impossible, there is only one king, only one, and you didn''t listen to the night and night? It is an eleven coffin, indicating that there is a zombie leader, and the others are behind, forming one side of five. Team formation or a side-by-side flight formation." Yin Yiyue said: "Xiaoyi is right. I saw that only one coffin flew in front, and the other ten coffins flew side by side, indicating that the zombies in front of the coffin were theirs. leader." At this time, a large group of monks flew over, and a small group of them were Rongjia people. When they saw Rongyi, they immediately screamed and screamed: "Small, small, small, how are you here?" Rong Yi said: "Let''s see here." Rongyi¡¯s grandfather Rongjue said with anger: ¡°Here is where you can come?¡± Rong Rong said: "Grandpa, we have a reason to come here, and then go back and explain to you." He has always been calm and has won the trust of the family. As soon as he opened his mouth, the people of Rong family did not ask any more. Rongqi was afraid of being shackled and quickly turned off the mobile video. The people watching the live broadcast can no longer watch it. They suddenly scream and cry, they want to see how the powerful solve these zombies. of. Rong Jue looked at the zombies who were blocked out of the enchantment, and took a breath: "Why are so many zombies?" Rong Yi said: "I don''t know." It is absolutely impossible to say that zombies are attracted by them, otherwise they will attract other family monks to dissatisfaction with the family. Rong Rong also understands that after acknowledging this incident, it will bring bad consequences to them. He said, "When we arrived here, they were here." The monks of other families said: "No, there are ghosts in the zombies, and there is more than one." Everyone was shocked: "Ghosts?" Among the many monks, the highest level of people is also the Mahayana period. A ghost can ask for the lives of a group of people, not to mention more than Some powerful people appease: "Don''t be nervous, this enchantment can block the zombies and let them pass." "But we are not here at all times. We must find out the way to go." Just as everyone was discussing how to go out, the zombies on the other side retreated to both sides. Some monks noticed this scene and hurriedly asked: "What are the corpses doing?" Rongyi excitedly dyed the hand of Yin Yin¡¯s night and said, "Is Jiang Yan coming?" Yin Yin night looked at the demon. The demon is excited: "I smell the taste of my brother." Rong Yi asked: "Where?" The demon pointed to the middle of the zombie, and his brother was there. ¡± Rongyi looked at them and saw only eleven coffins flying to the interface. Some monks were afraid to say: "The ghosts in the land are giving way. The zombies lying in the coffin are absolutely not in the order. We are still hurrying to find a place to hide before the enchantment is broken. Or leave here." Many monks are very scared. The people of Rongjia also think that it is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. They quickly said to Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, let''s go." "Grandpa, let''s go first, I will go later." Rong Jue Li Shen Shen said: "Glory, now is not a time to be a child." ¡ª¡ªThere was no snoring and Yin said at night: ¡°Grandfather, I will protect my glory and not let him hurt.¡± Rong Jueli noticed Yin Yin Night | "You, you are..." Rong Rong directly said with Rong Jue: "Grandpa, the coffin may be the son of Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi does not leave, just want to wait for the zombies in the coffin to come out." "Ha? Son?" Rong Lie was a bit embarrassed. "I didn''t tell you before, does Xiaoyi have children?" The glory of ideals has become the thing that Rongyi wears more: "In this case, we will wait with Xiaoyi." Rongjia is not a person who is greedy and fearful of death. Since Rongyi is waiting for his son, these elders who are elders can leave. Suddenly, with a click, the ten coffins in the back row were all pushed open. The monks were shocked and looked at the coffin. In the coffin, there are ten zombies in costumes. If their eyes are red, no one will compare them. They are stiff. corpse. Rong Yi and Yao Er excited to sweep over ten zombies: "Which looks more like Jiang Yan?" He and Yin Yin looked around in a circle: "It seems that they are not very similar." Rong Yidao: "I also think that they are not Jiang Yan." The demon child nodded. If ten zombies are not Jiang Yan, then... Rongyi turned their eyes to the foremost coffin. Ten zombies flew to the knot interface, touched the enchantment, and the golden barrier rippled. The monks were scared: "Is the enchantment smashed?" Yin Yiyue said: "They are eight of them, and the other two are ghosts." Rong Yi asked: "Can they break your enchantment?" "No." Yin Yan looked at the last coffin in the night: "The zombie that hasn''t come out is hard to say." The realm of fairy ghosts is higher than that of ghosts, and the realm of ghosts and ghosts is three orders higher than that of fairy ghosts. The zombies that have not come out must be one or two higher than the ghosts in order to let the devil listen to him. If the zombies that have not yet come out are only a high realm, it is better to do it. If it is higher than two big realms, then the realm and mana are as bad as he is. At this moment, with a bang, the last coffin cover was pushed away again. The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 294: I have not shrunk Rongyi and the demon are not in a hurry to fly to the enchantment. Rongjue hurriedly said: "Xiaoyi, dangerous." At this time, the glory of the glory was still heard. He and the demon came to the interface to look at the coffin. I saw three beautiful rag dolls and a moving quilt in the coffin. It seems that something is hidden in it. inside. Fairy ghosts and gods and ghosts saw Yan Rongyi. They stared at the coffin, and their eyes flashed with anger. They wanted to block their sight. The coffin was filled with a pretty child who was about three or four years old. Rong Yi and the demon squatted, and said with joy: "It is Jiang Yan." Yin Yin night and they flew to them. Jiang Yan, who hadn¡¯t woken up, looked at Rongyi and the demon. After a while, he finally woke up. When he saw the person in front, he screamed in surprise, then hurriedly jumped to the enchantment. Was bounced back to the enchantment. The gods and the ghosts face each other. Rong Yi anxiously asked: "Jiang Yan, are you okay?" Jiang Yan flew back to the front of the enchantment, and placed his hand on the enchantment. It was easy to make the enchantment break a small hole like a dog hole, and the zombies behind him were just around the corner. Some timid monks were frightened: "The enchantment is going to be broken, and everyone is going." Yin Yan night laughed: "In the past, Jiang Yan''s cultivation was higher than me. After more than 10,000 years, it was still higher than me." Jiang Yan passed through the enchantment and fluttered into the arms of Rongyi with red eyes: "The monk did not lie to me. He did not lie to me. He said that I can still see my brother and I, I really saw it." When he smelled the scent before, he thought it was his illusion, and he didn''t want him to really see his embarrassment. Rongyi¡¯s eyes were sore, happily hugged the children, kissed and kissed, and was very glad that the Buddha did not bring the children to the sky or kill the children. The demon is also very excited to fly and hug Jiang¡¯s head: "Hey brother..." Rongyi put the demon in his arms and let their brothers have a lot of intimacy. The zombies screamed and tried to **** the blood of Rongyi from the small hole. Jiang Yan, who is having fun, turned his head and turned to the zombies for a while. Suddenly, the 100,000 zombies shook with fear, and stood quietly like a statue and did not dare to speak again. Yin Yin night licked the hair of Jiang Yan: "After so many years, how can it shrink?" "I didn''t shrink." Jiang whispered: "I was afraid that I couldn''t recognize me when I saw me. I always kept the appearance of the child. Rong Yi was so funny and distressed to hold him. Rongqi curiously asked: "Is this another small scorpion?" Ruan said: "It''s not too small. Each of them is a lot older than you. It''s said that this little corpse is older than the night." Rongqi: "..." Jiang Yan was not happy to scream. Rongyi quickly appeased him: "In our eyes, Jiang Yan is a child." "Hey." Jiang Yan holding the demon in his arms and spoiled. Standing in the distance, Rong Ziyao said to the white criminal: "Our family is very small, and the son is better than one." The white sentence is not a smile: "You have to live for 10,000 years and it is very powerful." Rong Ziyao: "..." The monks and zombies who looked at other families said: "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back and talk." "First wait." Rong Yi and Jiang Yan, they have spent more than ten minutes to calm down. Jiang Yanfei went to the coffin to clean up his three rag dolls, and then remembered Yin Yin and Yin Sensen. He quickly asked Rong Yi: "What about your younger brother and younger brother?" Rongyi and Yin Yin night a slight glimpse. The demon sings under the dark, when he sees Rongyi, he also wants to ask this, but he is afraid that he will be sad, he will not mention more. Jiang Yan remembered that two younger brothers died in front of him, and the twilight immediately turned red. The thing he could never forget in his life was that he did not protect his younger brothers. Rong Yi worried that he had a big corpse and quickly said, "Jiang Yan, can we go out and say this thing?" Jiang Yan nodded and took the coffin he had slept in the storage bracelet. On the night, they pointed to the zombies and said: "The younger monk said that when I left, I could take them away from the secret, with their realm and It is no longer necessary to rely on blood-sucking cultivation, and there is no problem in taking them out. If there are zombies who dare to **** blood, I will dispose of him personally." The zombies heard the last sentence and were afraid to take a step back. Jiang Yan turned to the zombies and said, "You are free when you go out. You want to go anywhere, but you can''t **** people." One of the ghosts said: "The master, we have been in the secret for many years. For us, the outside is a strange world, so we hope to stay with the master." They are used to serving Jiang Yan and asking them to leave. They really don''t know where to go. Jiang Yan looked at Yin Yin Night and asked for advice. Yin Yiyue said: "I will arrange them." At this time, Rongjue flew and said: "Our people have been looking for it, no export." Jiang Yan pointed at the sky: "The exit is there, as long as we keep flying, we can leave the secret." Everyone looked up at the dark sky and didn''t even think that there was an exit. Jiang Yan said again: "No one except me can take away the things here, otherwise I will never be able to leave here." Everyone: "..." Some people did not believe in the high-level materials and flew to the sky. When they were halfway through the flight, they were bounced back by a powerful force. The monks who did not get the materials left the secrets safely. The materials monks were not willing to throw away the material and leave the secret. After all the monks went out, Rongyi and Yinyue night they flew outside. After they went out, they happened to be in the center of the Great Demon Forest. "I found my brother." The demon excitedly screamed with a voice, and every time he saw a big demon, he pointed to Jiang Yan and said: "This is my big brother." The demons: "..." When they saw Yin Ye night before, they felt that there was such a powerful embarrassment, enough demon children to cross the East Continent, and now there is a younger brother who is more powerful than his father, those who want to rebel against the big demon forest. The demon repairers can completely die. Yin Yin night can''t bring more than 100,000 zombies to the capital. Otherwise, it will lead to panic. Then he said to the demon: "The demon, these zombies will stay in your forest and settle down. You have no problem?" The demon replied quickly: "The people who are brothers are my people, and I will cover them in the future." Jiang Yan happy to live in the demon. The demon continued: "I will follow my father and my father in the future, then my hole will be left for them." Rongqi doubts: "Can your hole hold more than 100,000 zombies?" "Of course." The demon took them to a picture and pushed the head of the glory flag into the painting. Then the magic happened. After the flag of Rongqi passed through the picture, he saw a piece more than the big demon forest. To be a spacious secret: "Wow, it''s beautiful inside." Rongqi took his head out and there was a hole in the surprise. ¡± The demon said: "We can build a house inside, and the elder brother can live in it later." Yin Yiyue said to one of the ghosts: "You have too many people. It is not convenient for all people to take it outside, and the world outside is very big. You can''t adapt to it at the same time, so you will live in the big demon forest first. Then I send some people to teach you to know new things in this era, and to be familiar with everything, then you decide to stay or not, how?" The ghost nodded. Arranging the zombies, Rong Yi and Jiang Yan, they can finally sit down and have a good chat. Rong Yi asked Jiang Yan: "When the Buddha Heart took you away, have you been kept in the secret of the watch?" Jiang Yan nodded. "When I had a big corpse, my brother and my brother took a lot of mana to get me back to normal. He said that I just have to stay in the secret to govern other zombies, not let them kill innocent people, wait ten thousand. After the year, I will see you again and my brothers. He looked around: "But I only saw the younger brother and the demon brother, neither the nephew nor the sensation." Rong Yi licked his head: "My father and I will find a way to find them." ¡®¡®´Ï0¡¯ The demon took his hand and said, "Oh my brother, our family will be together forever." Jiang Yan smiled with a high heart. The demon asked him: "Hey brother, you can''t come out in a secret place, is it sad?" Jiang Yan said: "I can come out, but I will never see you again when I am afraid of it, because the bald-headed brother said that I will only come to the door when I am in the secret." Rong Yi distressed and asked: "Where can you know where the Buddha''s heart is going? Have he seen you in the secret behind?" "He said that he went to see the Buddha. Later, he came to see me several times. I wanted to read the scriptures and wash away the suffocation of my body. When I saw him last time, he said that he was going to go down and rob the world. Come see me, but I will meet each other in the future." Jiang Yan looked at the congressional master who was sitting and chanting. Rongyi looked at Jiang Yan, just as he saw Jiang Yan at the beginning of the comprehension of the Ghost Gate. His eyes were full of innocence, and there was no murder. He was holding two children and looking at the night and saying that he was sorry, let you wait so long. for many years. ¡± Yin Yin night stunned him and two children. Others can''t bear to bother their father and son to meet again. In the darkness of the day, the people who only paid attention to the Rong family in Rongyi were still waiting for them in the cave house of the demon. Rong Yi got up and said: "We are going back to Longcheng Rongjia." Yin Yin night should say: "Okay." The people of Rongjia have not yet reacted. The picture changes in front of them, and everyone appears in the villa compound where they live in Rongyi. The people of the Rong family groaned: "I, are we here back? Or is this an illusion?" Rongqi sighed and smiled: "The ancestors, we really went back to Longcheng." "How come so fast?" Rong Rong explained: "Xiaoyi''s partner will move instantly and can take us to somewhere." ¡°Transient?¡± The crowd was even more surprised: ¡°Only the gods can teleport?¡± Rong Rong simply explained the identity of Yin Yin Night. The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint! Chapter 295: He was born After the ancestors of the Rong family listened to the identity of Yin Yin Night, they were extremely surprised and sad. It is no wonder that Fu Jia has always occupied the position of the first comprehension family. It is so hard to sit in the town, others want to win the first, it is even more surprising. Yes, the characters who have become gods are actually the companions of their juniors, which is a very glorious thing for the Rong family. Everyone knows that after they have gone to the secrets, they will not punish them or blame them, but they can¡¯t have another time. When Rong''s ancestors left, Rongqi Dasong took a breath and took out his mobile phone to open his live broadcast platform. He found that he had earned more than five million rewards in an hour of live broadcast, and the powder silk reached more than 500,000: "I am going, I am not mistaken, one, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million..." Three million of them were awarded to him by several local tyrants. The congressional master curiously asked: "What are you counting?" "I wasn''t a video of the secret environment in the live broadcast platform? I only lived for an hour. After I divided it with the platform, I actually earned more than two million yuan. Haha, this money is really good, I used to live. Makeup, there are more than a thousand fans watching me... He suddenly found a way to make a fortune, but unfortunately, he has a low realm and few opportunities to enter the secret. Congressman: "..." At this time, Rongyi¡¯s five younger siblings ran downstairs and saw Jiang Yan and the demon children. Their eyes lit up and immediately surrounded the past: "Big brother, second brother, brother, who are they?" Rong Rong and Rong Qi together looked at Rongyi. "They are my son, that is, your little sister Jiang Yan and the demon child... oh..." Rong Yi looked at the demon and Jiang Yan, and the two children were much older than them by age. It is a lot smaller: "Jiang Yan, demon children, they are my four brothers Rongxin, the five younger brothers, the six brothers Ronglun, the seven brothers Rongzhi and the eight sisters Rongxin, you look at it." It¡¯s really hard for him to reluctantly call a five-year-old child aunt and aunt. Jiang Yan and Yao Er very consciously called: "four uncles, five uncles, six uncles, seven uncles, eight aunts..." Rongqi heard the last title, haha ??smiled eight aunts, small core called eight aunt..." Jiang Yan, demon children: "..." Rongyi¡¯s five younger siblings are still young, and they don¡¯t understand what Jiang Yan calls them so. "I don''t call Ba Gu, my name is Xiaoxin." Rong Xin unhappyly whispered a small mouth. She ran to the most majestic Rong Rong of Rong''s family and said, "Big brother, I don''t want to call Ba Gu." Rong Rong can not help but say: "The small core they are still small, do not know the problems of the generation, let Jiang Yan and the demon children call their names like us." Rongyi nodded in agreement and said to Jiang Yan: "You call them Xiaoxin, Xiaoxi, Xiaolun, Xiaozhi and Xiaoxin." The five children of Rongjia immediately took Jiang Yan and the demon''s hand on the floor: "We went upstairs to play with toys." Jiang Yan and the demon are particularly interested in playing, and they are happy to go upstairs to play together. Rongqi joked: "They look like the children of three or four years old. They are not like people who are tens of thousands of years old. Xiaoyi, you said that we are going to kindergarten to sign up for school, haha." Rongyi seriously thought: "Good idea, Jiang Yan has been in the secret for so many years, almost the same as white paper, the word can not recognize a few, let alone we are using simplified characters, everything he has to learn from scratch, as for the demon child¡­¡­" Yin Yiyue said: "I also help the demon to sign a name. He does not even know the correct way of writing his father''s name. He only knows how to play every day. Now Jiang Yan is back. He is definitely not willing to leave Jiang Yan. They now have a partner to go to school together." "Well, I will sign up for them this year." Rongqi was surprised: "You really want to send two tens of thousands of children to kindergarten?" "There are plans, but I still have to ask their opinions." Rong Rong said: "Now it is not early, Xiaoqi, you bring the Congressmen to the room." "Good." Rongqi smiled and invited the congressional master to the upstairs: "Master of Congress, I asked Bob to prepare a very comfortable room for you. If you live, you don''t want to leave. It is best to live for a lifetime." The congressional master could not hear the meaning of his words, and smiled and said to him: "Thank you." Rong Yi was speechless to his second brother. Rong Rong said to Rong Yi: "Xiaoyi, you should go to rest first, and take them tonight to see Grandpa tomorrow." "Good." Rong Yi took Yin Yin night: "I will take you to see my room." Standing in the corner and drinking red wine, the eyes of Yingyue Night and Rongyi went upstairs and turned to Rong Rong and asked: "What about you?" "I still have a job to be busy." Rong Rong came to the study room on the second floor and he followed. "I am bored, I will work with you." Rong Rong picked up his eyebrows: "Are you sure to work with me, not because of others?" Others he said refer to the things of Rongyi and Yinyue Night. "I just want to find someone to talk." Squatting across the desk, continued to drink the red wine in his cup, and then said: "When I first saw Rongyi, he used other people''s bodies. At that time, the physical master originally liked the white clouds, so when I saw that Rongyi was close to staying up late, I thought that he had no purpose, he was directed at him, and even wanted to kill him, and he was like you said No matter how you try to tease him, he has the ability to fight against you. Although he uses some external force, he does not deny that he is a very attractive person. He has the ability to hurt in a refining period. Me in the Mahayana period." Rong Rong hooked his lips: "The righteousness of Xiaoyi is based on his own unremitting efforts. When the people of Rongjia know that Xiaoyi has a special spiritual root, he once cultivated him as the owner of the glory. So he learned a lot of things that the monks had not learned in the same year. When other children''s children can go to school, he only needs to learn the addition, subtraction, multiplication and division of language, foreign language and mathematics at home. The rest of the time is not cultivation, or watching. The book of revision, down to the material book, to the incomprehensible ancient books, until the age of fifteen, he showed that he did not want to be the owner of the glory, but the ancestors still let him learn more about comprehension, even if Improper homeowners also hope that he can become the pillar of the glory. After all, if the ancestors are soaring or rising to the west, they can no longer take care of our juniors. Therefore, the burden of Xiaoyi can be much more than that of me. He also understands his own responsibility. After the age of twenty, the ancestors did not force it so tight." Ruan said: "I see Rongjia now wants to train you the home of the glory." Rong Rong smiled and said: "But I am not a genius." "Sometimes it doesn''t mean that being a high-ranking person is suitable for being a master. Although you are better than glory, it is better than being a good-natured person." "Maybe." I sipped my drink and continued to talk about what I had just done. Since Rongyi injured me, I rushed to him and even thought about killing him. But part of the reason was because I didn¡¯t want to stay up all night. Too comfortable, am I very contradictory? I didn¡¯t want to see the day and night being counted, and then I didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡± Rong Rong heard about his business, and did not say anything, let him continue to speak. "Maybe because staying up late and his mother have been accommodating me, plus the cultivation and high status, no one dares to offend me, so after encountering the daring to counter my glory, he is slowly attracted to him, plus He gave me a gift of cherishment, and began to like him. He originally planned to take him from the night and night, but he saw that he was deeply affectionate, and staying up late was the one I wanted to protect. The people, I realized that I couldn¡¯t get into them either. Even if I really got the glory, I couldn¡¯t face the day and night. Maybe I would have to separate them in the end." Rong Rong said: "You can figure it out." He smiled and said: "How can you not figure it out? Do I really want to rob people who stay up all night? Right..." He took out a thing and threw it to him: "Give it to you." "What is it?" Rong Rong took a look, it was a trick. What do you give me eggs? ¡± "This was given to me when Rongyi used to lie to me. I originally wanted to give it back to him, but I didn''t have the energy to take care of it in his current situation. I sent it to you." Rong Rong said: "You can cook it and eat it." ¡°Boiled and eaten?¡± He chuckled. ¡°Are you getting a mouth? Or do you dare to eat?¡± After a glimpse, I found a crack in the eggshell. Then, with a squeaking sound, the eggshell was divided into two halves, and there was a cute little furry bird lying inside. It didn¡¯t cry or stunned. Eyes, got up and walked out, the body has not been honored with a big thumb. It was just born, and it was still unstable. After a few steps, it fell into the palm of your hand. Then, with a bang, the little bird became a human baby. I was shocked and hugged my hands: "What happened?" It¡¯s hard to see him panicking and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a reiki egg. After I have been pregnant with various herbs and auras over the years, he can make an early shape, but he¡¯s As weak as a newborn baby, there is no way to compare it with the real demons." Of course, Rong Rong knows that he can''t compare it. He looks at the little baby, and then he is calm and he is helpless when he is facing the child: "What should I do now?" I didn''t take care of the children: "You give him a helper and let him help you." Rong Rong immediately voiced to help Bo. Helping Bo see the child and swear: "The young master, this is..." He pointed to Rong Rong and said: "He was born." "what?" "Don''t listen to him nonsense, how can a man possibly have a baby." Rong Rong handed the child to the helper: "You give him a bath, feed the baby and send it again." "Yes." Helping Bo left the child. He laughed and said: "In the realm of comprehension, Rong Yi gave birth to two children for staying up late as a man. It is ok to want to live." Rong Rong: "..." The author''s gossip: happy Winter Solstice to everyone ^This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 296: Our children are back I was visiting Yinyi¡¯s room with my Yin Yi night, and suddenly I heard the cry of the baby, and I was puzzled to see the Yin Ye night around me: ¡°Have you heard the child crying?¡± Yin Yin nodded at night: "I heard it." "I thought I had auditory hallucinations. I wondered how there would be baby crying in our family." Rongyi opened the door and heard the child''s voice coming from the downstairs, and Yin Yin night came to the bathroom downstairs. I saw that Bob and a maid were bathing their children in a hurry: "Help Bo, who is this child?" "This is a child who is given to me." Rongyi¡¯s eyes flashed and surprised: ¡°My brother gave you? How can my brother have this child?¡± Yin Yiyue said: "This child has a demon, it is a little demon." I also heard the glory of the crying and the glimpse of Rong Yi said: "It is the hatching of the cockroaches you gave." Rongyi doubts: "When will I give him an egg?" ÆâÀ½ Àäºß: "Remember that when you stole the demon, did you fool a lot with an egg?" Rongyi certainly remembers, he laughed: "I thought you had thrown the eggs long ago, I didn''t expect you to keep them." Hey and snorted again. Rong Yi asked: "Have you named your child?" Rong Rong said: "I just hatched, I don''t have time to think about it." He said: "It¡¯s good to be called Han Han, why bother." Rong Rong: "..." Rong Yibai gave him a glance: "How do you say that you have hatched it, just take a name at random?" Yin Yiyue said: "Since it is the brother who let it hatch, it means that he has a relationship with the brother, let him follow the surname." It doesn''t matter, it is just a name. Rongyi deliberately made up for his big brother and two people, and then asked: "Big brother, did you see the child hatched with your own eyes? Rong Rong: "Cong. ¡± Rong Yi said: "Tell him to be honored." Yin Yin night opposed: "This honour represents many people." "So what is it?" Winning the eyebrows, the child has the same name as him, and it feels weird. I also licked my eyebrows. I don¡¯t know if it was his illusion. Rongyi and Yinyue night seemed to want to connect him with Rongzheng. Before he thought about it, he listened to Bohaha and smiled: "Hey, The young master has just seven pounds, this is a good meaning, Xiao Xiao Jin young master, do you like your name?" Xiao Qijin saw that Bo was laughing, he didn''t cry, and he laughed. Helping Bohaha smile: "It seems that the young master likes this name very much." Rongyi: "..." What he said is awkward, not a jealousy. Rong nodded: "Just this name." The small seven pounds washed and saturated, and changed back to the appearance of the little bird to sleep. Rongyi went upstairs with demon and Jiang Yan to go to their room. Since the two children did not meet for a long time, they were arranged in the same room. Jiang Yan sat down on the bed and immediately took out his three dolls. Rong Yi asked: "Jiang Yan, do you like to sleep with your baby now?" Jiang Yan was silent for a moment, pointing to the relatively large beautiful male doll, saying that this is the younger brother and the younger brother..." The demon pointed at the green hair doll and said, "Is this me?" Jiang Yan nodded and gave the red-haired doll to the demon: "Send you." He has found the demon, no need to use the doll to represent. "..." Rongyi was very surprised that Jiang Yan used this way to miss his younger brothers. He returned to his room and asked him about the night, and did you find a way to find the soul of the forest? Yin Yiyue shook his head slightly: "I have been looking for friends in the sky to count on them. They are the same as the monks. They are not secrets. They are all things that follow. I originally wanted to go to the local government and become a god." Go to the world." "If you are found to be ruined by the heavens and the earth? If you are found to be punished by the heavens and the earth." Rong Yi does not want to find a child and then loses his partner: "This method does not work, I do not want you to take risks, we still think of other ways. We were busy for a day, the whole body was dusty, so take a shower." He took the night to the bathroom. After a while, the sound of water and wheezing sounded at the same time. When I got up in the morning and had breakfast, Rongyi and Yinyue night accompanied the demon and Jiang Yan to the ancestors of the ancestors to meet the ancestors. The ancestors were very satisfied with Yin Yin Night and the children, and they also prepared a meeting for them. Mrs. Rong said with a smile: "Xiaoyi, staying up late, it is reasonable to say that you have just reunited, we should not be so anxious to force you to marry, but..." Rongyi saw the old lady¡¯s face in a vague way and asked: "What happened to Grandma?" Rong Ziyao said: "I am still speaking, Xiaoyi, Xiaofei told me that you already know that you are the body of Xuanyin." "Yes." "When you were born, we were also very surprised that a male baby would have a body of Xuanyin. In order not to let the outside world know that this incident caused unnecessary trouble, we unanimously decided to seal your body. But just now we are proud The family received several calls from the big family. The main purpose of the family was to test whether you had any objects. At that time, we thought that they were cultivating genius names to marry us, but our people reported that Someone has spread the things that you are the body of Xuanyin. Now everyone in the real world knows this thing, so we want you to hurry and get married soon, so that other people''s thoughts can be broken. Rongjue sighed: "In this world with insufficient aura, it is easy to break the thoughts of some people. Xiaoyi, you should be careful in the future." Yin Yiyue said: "I will always protect him with Xiaoyi, and I will let people release news. I want to get engaged and married with Xiaoyi." Mrs. Rong¡¯s wife listened and laughed at her mouth. She was very satisfied with Yin Hao¡¯s grandson: ¡°There is finally a grandson who is going to get married.¡± The demon said: ¡°Grandma, I want to be a flower girl.¡± Rong Laofu smiled happily: "Well, well, you and Xiaoxi, and Xiaoyi''s five younger siblings are flower girls together." Jiang Yan curiously asked: "What is a flower girl?" "It¡¯s Xiaobin¡¯s phase. When we get married with our father, we can stay with them.¡± Jiang Yan listened very happy. Rong Jue said: "We should be prepared to get married." Rongyi listened to what they wanted to give themselves, and felt like a dream: "Is it a little too anxious?" Yin Yan night lips: "I have waited for more than 10,000 years, still anxious?" Rongyi: "..." At this time, the next person brought two cups of tea to them: "Ye Shaoye, Yin Shaoye drinks tea." Rong Yi took the cup and smelled the smell of the tea. Suddenly, a nausea rushed into his throat: "Dip one" Yin Yin night quickly took his teacup and asked: "What happened?" Rongyi wiped his paper towel and wiped his mouth: "I don''t know, I suddenly feel so sick." Mrs. Rong¡¯s concern asked: ¡°Are you eating the wrong thing?¡± "I ate breakfast today, didn''t eat anything else." Even if the breakfast is moldy food, it can''t affect a comprehension, unless the breakfast is taken, but this possibility is unlikely to happen. Who has this? The big ability is poisoning in front of Yin Yin Night and Jiang Yan: "It may be that the effect of yesterday''s corpse smell on me has not been good yet, vomit one" He was busy opening the tea in his hand: "You take it away, I want to vomit as soon as I smell it." Yin Yin night let the next person remove the tea cup. The demon and Jiang Yan went to the leg of Rongyi and asked nervously: "Hey, are you okay?" Rongjue said: "Let''s find a doctor to show you that if the corpse is in your body, it is not good for you." The white sentence said nothing: "I know medicine, I will give Xiaoyi a look." Mrs. Rong, who was sitting next to Rongyi, got up and gave him a seat. The white penalty is not sitting down for the glory of the righteousness, followed by a trip. Rong Yi asked: "Is my body okay?" Others are nervously watching the white penalty. "I will find out a little more." The white sentence was not carefully used to pass through his body to check it again, confirming that he had taken the pulse before returning his hand and said: "Xiaoyi, you are pregnant." "Ha!!!" Everyone was stunned. Yin Yi night was quite surprised: "You said Xiaoyi is pregnant?" The white penalty is not very positive: "Yes." Rongyi is hard to double: "I am pregnant? How can I be pregnant with a man?" White is not saying: "You are not without worry." "The body of your younger brother, Rongyi, was taken care of. I have not been nursed but pregnant, don''t I feel very strange?" White torture is not an eyebrow: "It is strange that your body has not been nursed but pregnant. But there is golden light to protect them and let them grow up." "They? Golden light?" "You are pregnant with twins, and the golden light of Buddhism protects them." Rong Yi was surprised: "Twins?" Is it a twin? Rong Yi could not help but think of Yin Yi and Yin Sensen. Did God send the two children back to him? Mrs. Rong returned to God and asked: "How many months has the child been?" White sentence is not: "about two months." "Two months?" Rongyi felt even more impossible: "I will be back in about two months. I am only late at night, how can I be pregnant?" Yin Yin Night: "..." "Maybe you are pregnant before you wear it back." White was not talking about this, suddenly remembered one thing: "Xiaoyi, you remember when we were wearing a gap, I said that there are two golden light shots on you." What''s in the body?" "I don''t remember." Rong Yi was only concerned about killing Yin Hou, and he noticed what the white sentence had said. "According to my guess, it is the master of the Buddha who sent the souls of the forest and the nephew to your body. Then his mana protects the souls of the two children and lets them grow in your stomach until you give them birth. ¡± Rong Yi stunned and touched the stomach. You said that you and Sensen are now in my stomach? ¡± "I am only assuming, but it is also in the air." Rong said that he was holding the hand of Yin Ye night: "The child is jealous, the forest and the nephew are in my stomach, and our children are back. The author is gossip: Ask for a ticket. Thank you, Wang Wang Angel''s gift book. Exclusively published by Liancheng Book, please do not reprint! Chapter 297: (two more) Yin Yinyue was also very happy. In order not to let the surprise fall, he grasped the hand of Rongyi and used his power to inspect his body. After confirming that there was really two small lives in Rongyi, the smile became even bigger: There are really two small things in your body." The demon and Jiang Yan were excited: "Is the younger brother and the younger brother who are coming back?" "Yeah." Rongyi nodded, but let him a big man with a big belly and a child is still a bit unacceptable, but for the two children, he endured. Although the men are very strange, the ancestors of the Rong family are happy for their glory. Mrs. Rong said with a smile: "Double-happiness is a good thing. We must prepare a wedding for Xiaoyi as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the stomach is too big, it will easily attract other people to discuss it. It will not affect Xiaoyi and the children." Rongyi is not afraid of other people¡¯s suspicions for the sake of children, but he is reluctant to suffer a little bit of grievances. Jiang Yan and the demon children are so happy that they are in the arms of Rong Yi. The younger brother and the younger brother of Sensen are back. ¡± Rong Yi smiled: "Well, that''s great." Mrs. Rong said to Jiang Yan and the demon children: "Before you have not given birth to a child, you can no longer pounce on your arms and hurt the children in his stomach." "Good." Jiang Yan and the demon children hurry to the belly of Rongyi in the distance. Yin Yin night grasped the hand of Rong Yi, got up and went out to call the Fu family. Wait until lunch at noon to turn on the TV set. Almost every one plays the Fujia Yizhu, and everyone knows that the first family Fujia is not surnamed but surnamed Yin. The news came out and sensationalized the whole comprehension. And the family of the Fu family also announced that the new owner and the family will be married to the Longcheng Rongjia, and will choose to get married. Many big families who have been glorious ideas have all dispelled their thoughts. Only some monks who are not too decent are still thinking about how to get glory. After lunch, Yin Yin night invited the ancestors of the Rong family to take part in the banquet of Fu Jia, and he was also the wedding banquet for him and Rong Yi. Rongyi and Yin Yi night stayed at the Rong family''s ancestral home until two in the afternoon. When they returned to their homes, they immediately said: "The people who spread my body are the people of Xuanyin. They must be honest and want to borrow others. The hand to deal with us, or want to take the opportunity to take away my mysterious body." Yin Yin night blinked: "This time, they don''t want to succeed again." Rong and Yin Yin night they entered the hall and saw the congressional master sitting in the hall. Rong Yi quickly went to the front of the congressional master and asked: "Master of Congress, do you know that the Buddha sent me two dead children? What is in my stomach?" "Know." The congressional master who is listening to Rongqi¡¯s chanting has once hinted at you. As long as you do your best, the nephew will always get better. ¡± Rongyi confirmed it and was even more excited: "So the children in my stomach are really jealous of them." "What?" Rongqi jumped up in surprise: "Xiaoyi, do you have children in your stomach?" Rongyi nodded: "Baiyun said that I am pregnant." "Huai, Huai, pregnant, you a big man is pregnant... I need to make up the makeup pressure." Rongqi flipped through his storage ring, only to remember that his most precious makeup box gave Rong Righteousness, and he hasn¡¯t painted for a long time, and he hasn¡¯t seen his ''sisters¡¯ for a while. Over time, he¡¯s no longer going to paint before going out, bathing must be masked, no longer Look at cosmetics, skin care products, perfumes and clothes on a platform to dress yourself up. Can''t find cosmetics, he changed his mobile phone to call his parents dad, you have to be, no, you have been grandparents, you will not come back, Xiaoyi will be born. ¡± "Ah?" Rongfu did not respond at the moment. Rongqi opened a video chat and introduced them to Yin Yiye and Jiang Yan, the demon, and then pointed to the stomach of Rongyi: "There are two children in Xiaoyi''s stomach." Rongyi¡¯s hand that opened the banner of Rong said to his parents: ¡°Dad, Mom, we will hold an engagement dinner the day after tomorrow. Can you come back?¡± Rong and Rong Rong smiled happily: ¡°Yes, we will go back the day after tomorrow.¡± After Rongyi and Rongfu said the venue, they hung up. Yin Yin night said with a voice: "Your father''s past life is honored, your mother''s past life is Yan Qiu cream." Rong Yi looked at him in surprise: "Really? How do you see it?" "What I say is also the **** of Da Luo. You can see through their souls who they were in the past. Just through the video, I saw their souls with the shadow of the honor and the autumn frost." Seeing her smile and talking is a bit like Yan Qiu Shuang, I will see their souls with the idea of ??trying it out. I didn''t expect it to be true. Rong Yi said with joy: "My mother said that she will be my mother in the next life. She really did it. Speaking of it, my mother''s **** is similar to that of my mother. It is a bold person. As for my dad and Rong Rong. I don''t know." Yin Yiyue said: "Rong Rong is also a hearty person. He is also very filial. He has been secretly caring for his mother until his mother died." Rong Yi smiled and pointed at himself: "What about me? Have you seen me who was in my previous life?" "I haven''t seen it, you want to know?" "It''s very curious." Yin Yin night looked at Rong Yi¡¯s face and saw a familiar face in the vagueness. He gave a slight glimpse. "What''s wrong?" Rong Yi saw his eyes flashing in surprise, curiously said: "What did you see?" "You turned out to be the reincarnation of Rongyi..." Yin Yin¡¯s mood is very complicated. They used to be a companion in their past lives, but because Some things miss each other. Rongyi glanced and smiled: "I once guessed that Rongyi is my past life. It is no wonder that when compiling the real world, Baiyun said that we have no fate in this world. It turns out that the past life has no fate with you." Yin Yinyue can''t deny that the glory of the past life is so beautiful, he can''t like him, but in the midst of it, he and Rongyi have inseparable fate, just like the glory of the past life. He stabilized the soul, and later he helped Rongyi to protect the soul and sent him to reincarnation. "You used to like white clouds in your past life." Rongyi is speechless: "Don''t you say that you don''t like it later? It''s a past life. You can''t care about it anymore. Just know that I only have you in my heart." Yin Yin night smiled. At this moment, there was a hearty laugh outside: "Brother, I am coming." The congressional master looked at the door of the hall. Rongyi quickly got up and shouted at the fat monk who came in. "Master Guo Ming, you are here." Master Guo Ming saw Rongyi and smiled and said: "You are the friend my brother said? Let me, what do you want?" Rongyi likes the straightforwardness of Guoming master. I just want to trouble you to help me calculate where my enemies are hiding. ¡± Master Guo Ming looked at Rong Yi: "Being a family member with compassion is always a matter of persuading the world to let go of the grievances, to repair the good and the good, to accumulate good fortune for the family, not to help the husband to count the place where the enemy is, let him go. No returning to the road, but it is God''s will to do it when you are here. It is God who lets you deal with sinful people. I will give you an exception." Rong Yiyi: "Thank you Master Guo Ming." Master Guo Ming sat down and took out a few Buddha beads. Rong Yi said to Yin Yuyue with a voice: "He said that God is heaven." Yin Yi Night: "It should be." "It shows that the master of the country has a great ability, and even the things of heaven are calculated." "Heavenly wants to let him know, he can know." "Also." Everyone did not dare to disturb the master of the country, quietly watching his hand turn the beads in his hand. After a while, Master Guo Ming stopped to say: "You are looking for someone in the Black Dragon Land in West Continent. There are evil dragons guarding there. I have counted it for you. If you are like this, you can¡¯t catch it. People, but you will fight with the dragons, and they will lead their gods to expel." Rong Yi asked: "What do we do?" ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hold two continents to test the conference?¡± "Hey, are we going to report the two continents?" The demon flew and excitedly flew over: "So, can we really fight with the monks of West Continents?" "Yes." Master Guo Ming smiled and touched his head. I can also go to meeting their priests. ¡± "Guo Ming..." The congressional master said: "Being a monk is invincible and strong." "I want to know if we are a monk in East Continent, or a priest or pastor from West Continent, brother, don''t you want to know?" "Do not want to." "Hey, so you said that your life is really boring." Guoming master eyeball thief slipped on the congressional master and Rongqiu turned around, hehe smiled: "The Buddha must be watching you too boring to send people to toss you "" "Hugh to be nonsense." Rongqi is not stupid. He knows that Master Guoming is talking about him. He quickly asked: "Master Guoming, can you calculate the marriage for me?" Master Guo Ming shook his head: "I can''t count it." Rongqi is somewhat disappointed. "What you are doing now is to know what you can''t do. You don''t need to know the results. But it''s a blessing to look at you, not like someone who will be alone for life." Rongqi is overjoyed. "Don''t be too happy, no one knows what the results are." Rongyi patted the shoulder of Rongqi: "Second brother, I am ready to clean your memory, and you will forget the pain and find another person." Rongqi: "..." The demon pulled up Jiang Yan¡¯s hand and said excitedly: ¡°Hey brother, when the test is over, I will take the big demon forest demon to challenge their monsters, mermaids, and you will take your zombies to challenge their vampires. Let them see how powerful our oriental zombies are, and you will be able to defeat them." Jiang Yan nodded: "I will not let the demon brother disappoint." Rong Yi inserted a question: "Who do I challenge?" The demon and the **** are the same voice: "You have to raise your baby." Rongyi: "..." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket Chapter 298: Banquet On the day of the engagement, all major families in Dongdae were invited to come to Fujia to attend the banquet. When they saw that the plaque on the gate of the Fu family''s ancestral home was changed from Fujia to Yinfu, everyone could not stop being surprised. After all, the wealthy family that had existed for thousands of years said that the owner would change the subject, and no one could digest the news so quickly. For them, this matter came too suddenly. Everyone was wondering if the Fu Jiazhu was threatened by others to give way. But when they saw the family of Fu Jia with the Fu family standing at the gate and laughing at the guests, all kinds of doubts were gone. Scattered. Some family leaders who have made good friends with the Fu family can''t help but use the voice to find out the details of the Fujia master: "Lao Fu, the real master of your family is Yin family?" The Fujia master smiled back and said: "Yes, our family has never liked to take care of things. We are here to help the outsiders to take care of the affairs outside. I don¡¯t want you to say that we are not surnamed, it is the last name given to us by the Lord. Only today will have the Fu family, so from today, the Fuji family will change back to the Yin family, but in the future we will manage the things in the government, and will not change." Yin Yan Ye held this banquet, the main purpose is to let others know that he is the real master, and did not intend to take over the Fu family and manage the Fu family, so in addition to let everyone know that Fuji is originally part of the Yin family, and he is Everyone behind the scenes of the homeowner, everything else remains the same. After listening to the words of the Fujiazhu, everyone has a bottom in mind, and probably guessed that Yinyin Night will declare his identity in order to protect the glory, and let some people who have the glory of the idea die. This shows that Rongyi is in the Yin family. How important is the status of the heart, but also shows that the thing of Rongyi is the body of Xuanyin is real, it is no wonder that the Yin family is so anxious to announce identity. Everyone entered the big house and was immediately astonished by the crowded scenes. Even on the day of the Fu family''s birthday, there were not more than one-fifth of today''s people, not to mention that many people were still not present. Standing on the third floor of the hall, Rongyi was also scared by the scenes of the mountains and seas: "How are so many people today?" Rongqi, standing next to him, smiled and said: "Fu, oh, it is Yin family. Yin Jialian has invited some small families. You know that some of my buddies are young masters of small families. Their families are invited. Column, look at this situation, staying up late is to introduce to all the comprehens, hey, really envious." Rongyi was happy to the corner of his mouth, and he liked Yin Yin Night to pay attention to his feelings. He happily picked up a sour plum and threw it into his mouth and chewed it. Rongqi swallows: "Is it sour?" "do not think so." At this time, the door was knocked. The demon who is sitting on the sofa and playing with Jiang Yan uses his hair to open the door. Standing outside the door is honor, and behind him is a group of men, who are Rongyi¡¯s friends. As soon as they saw Rongyi, they immediately ruined: "Well, you are a glory, not too kind. If we call you, if you are not planning to invite us a few friends." Rong Yi smiled and explained: "We are also the decision made on the day of the news broadcast. It is too late to call you, you will call." On that day, this group of friends almost did not explode his mobile phone. Zhu Yuanli stunned: "Some time ago, you said that you are chasing an old man, and we are worried about it for a while, thinking that you really can''t think of chasing someone who looks older than your grandfather." Zhou Shujun smiled and said: "A look at him is a person who can''t satisfy our glory." Rongyi lied to them and said: "The old man you said is now the master of Yin. At that time, he deliberately turned into an old man to see people." "So this is ah." Wang Cun took a little hard shot on the back of Rongyi. You are too fast. Three months ago, you still hated the **** to the extreme. After a long time, I liked a man and also talked to each other. marriage. ¡± Rong Yi smiled and said: "The fate is here, you can''t stop it." Zhou Shujun also took a look at the back of Rongyi: "You kid, tell us about it, how did you get to the home of the first family of the true family?" "This..." Rongyi is trying to tell a story about it. Suddenly, there is an angry and dissatisfied anger at his feet: "You don''t want us to be jealous again, you will hurt him... oh..." The Rongqi on the side quickly caught the mouth of the demon. Zhu Yuanli wondered: "Who is this beautiful little baby?" Rong Yi picked up the demon and Jiang Yan in one hand: "They are my son." Zhou Shujun and others looked at Rongyi with surprise: "Son? You said they are your son?" "Yes." Rong Yi said to the demon children: "Call your uncle." The demon and Jiang Yan called: "Uncle is good." Wang Cunwen: "Do you have a biological?" "No, but as close as the family." Rong Yi put the children back to the ground and let them play. Before Jiang Yan left, he said, "No more beating us." "Well, OK, we don''t beat him." Zhu Yuanli, they are crying and laughing, waiting for them to go out, joking and glory: "This kind of good son, even if it is not a biological one, is better than his own." Rongyi proudly said: "Is it very envious? Envy is quick to find a life." Zhou Shujun whispered: "They are the children of the Yin family?" Rongyi nodded. "Rong San Shao, you have changed so much during this time. You obviously hate the **** and the child. In the twinkling of an eye, you are engaged with a man. It is like showing a face to a father, and still has a long hair." Rong Yi hooked his lips: "If you go through some things like me, your changes will be as big as me." "What have you experienced?" Rongyi did not answer them, pointing to the congressional master sitting in the corner and meditating, "The congressmen and the masters of the country are here, you should go and say hello." "Congress Master and Master Guo Ming?" Wang Cun turned around and saw the Congressmen and Master Guo Ming sitting on the sofa behind the door and rushed to say hello. At this time, Yin Yin night came in: "Xiaoyi, the banquet began." Rong Yi took his hand to Zhu Yuanli and they introduced that this is my partner Yin Ye night, staying up late, they are the last time we met friends at the Gaoerfu Stadium, are you still tall? ¡± Yin Yin nodded at night: "Hello." "Hello, hello." Zhu Yuanli, they were very surprised that the night was so young and beautiful. Rong Yidao: "I am going tonight, I will introduce them to you later, let us go now." Yin Yin night greeted the Congressmen and they went on together. When I arrived at the compound, the Fujia master had stood on the stage, half-truly and half-speaking about the ''history'' of the Fu family. When I saw Yin Ye night, I immediately introduced him to him: "This is the master of our Yin family, Yin Yin. Night, please look at it later." Everyone saw Yin Yin¡¯s coming to power and applauded immediately. Yin Yin night faces outsiders, does not like to talk too much nonsense, simply introduce himself in one sentence, even if it is finished. Some monks who have long been dissatisfied with the Fuji family deliberately provoke the singer to talk about the Yin family. You have let the Fu family become the master for so many years. Now it¡¯s too late to take over. Now everyone has long been the head of the family of the family, not at all. Will look at your face. Everyone said, I am right. ¡± Most people have offended Yin and they dare not answer. Only a small number of people echoed: "Yes, the Yin family looks too young. It should be only about three hundred years old. We are still your elders. We will see you later." A predecessor, it is up to you, it is difficult to be a big man. ¡± The Fujia master looked at the provocative people with a smile, and did not put their words in their hearts. What is inside the Yin family? It is not that these outsiders know it. I really think that in a few words, they can get them to play the inner bar, too tender. Yin Yi night faintly looked at those people and continued: "Welcome everyone to come to Yinjia as a guest, and welcome everyone to come to Yinjia to participate in my and Xiaoyi wedding reception..." Suddenly someone snorted, plopped, squatting on the ground, and then, one after another, someone fell to the ground. Everyone looked forward to the people who had been provocative, and everyone was surprised to see them. I recognized one of them who was lying on the ground and asked: "Chen predecessors, what happened to you?" Chen Gui, who was sore and shivering, said: "Wei, Wei..." What he meant was that someone pressed them with pressure. Everyone looks at each other. Chen Gui is a monk of the immortal, the person who can hold him is definitely higher than his realm, and other people who are under the courage dare to provoke dissension, which also means that their realm is not low, but who is so big and capable to hold so many people, Who is so bold and dare to use force in front of the family? The Fujia master smiled and said: "Chen Jiazhu, you are too polite, the gift is too big, our master has just taken over, you will give him a kneel, how embarrassed, but this ceremony we received." "You...is you..." Chen¡¯s responsibility was pressured to produce fear. It¡¯s you, you¡¯re using the pressure, right? ¡± The main family of Fujia said: "You can''t afford to see me too much. I don''t have such a great ability to hold down so many high-level monks. Chen Gui resisted the pain and fear and shouted: "Not you, who else?" The Fujia master put away a smile and said: "Chen Xiu Shi, you stand on a high place for too long and let you forget that the realm of comprehension is a world dominated by the strong. If someone is younger than you, you need to call you a predecessor." "What do you mean, what do you mean?" Chen blamed his heart and looked at Yin Yin Night. The meaning of the Fu family is not to say that Yin Xia¡¯s cultivation is higher than them. So the people who pressed them with the pressure are Yin Ye night? The Mozu who has made good friends with the Fu family said with good intentions: "Chen Jia, the person who can make the master of Fu, the master of the family, will be a leisurely generation. Oh, you can¡¯t even wear this truth. White is the owner. I think Chen has to change people." Chen blame: 14^,, Everyone heard the words of the Mo family and was very surprised. The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 299: Old friend After the provocation of the play, everyone was respectful of Yin Yin¡¯s attitude and did not dare to regard Yin Yin as a fledgling boy. And Chen blamed them for moving, couldn¡¯t move, wanted to fight back, and couldn¡¯t fight back. They could only kneel on the ground and watched his companion Rongyi introduced to the crowd at night, even if the introduction did not put them up, until they squatted. When someone is soft, it will take back the pressure of the soft-hearted person, and the rest will have to continue to squat. In private, everyone quietly guessed the realm of Yin Yin night. While suppressing so many people, they could still look calm and calm, and there was no reluctance. However, people were even more surprised that the whole party did not. A person can see through his cultivation. Just when everyone was dining, the Fujia master used the voice to make everyone quiet: "Everyone is quiet, I just received news that Westland has challenged us to the continent." Everyone heard the words, a burst of embarrassment. "And it''s still on the news." The Fu family asked people to use force to release the crystal TV in the air so that everyone can see the news at the place. When the TV opened, everyone saw two blond men and women wearing black and white cloaks. They were very excited and angry. When they said that they were from Western Continents, most people didn¡¯t understand what it meant. People who could understand People like people explained: "Westland said that we are too arrogant in the East Continents, no one in the eyes, and they look at their monks on the Western Continents. This makes them very angry, so they have to bear for many years and they want to prove that their strength is not better than us. Poor, decided to challenge us. About half a month later, on October 1st, we will conduct a test at the junction of Budaska City, West Condado, and Dushan City, Dongdae. If people who don¡¯t go are squatting, they will be despised. lifetime." The audience heard it and was very excited and angry. "Since they dare to challenge us, we can''t do it. Do you say right?" "Yes, if we don''t go, we still have face to mix in the East Continents. Later, when we see the monks in West Continent, we don''t look up and see them, and they will laugh at them for a lifetime." "I have long wanted to compare with them, or I thought we were bullied by people in East Asia." "Me too, I have long seen that they are not pleasing to the eye. This time, we must teach them well." The Fujia master told everyone to be quiet: "Everyone is calm, calm, we are the game, not to fight." Some people replied: "The Fu Jiazhu, the situation is now almost the same as the fight. There are so many monks in the comprehension circle. It is impossible to take turns in one or two rounds. Otherwise, it will hit the Year of the Monkey. Now only half a month from October 1st, it is definitely impossible to make Out of the complete rules of the game, our two continents have different spells, and it is not easy to formulate various rules. At that time, it must be hit by whoever |" Others nodded again and again, and felt that this possibility is relatively large. "There is one thing, people in West Continents are really mean." "How to say?" "Don''t you know? Behind the city of Budasga is the land of dragons. I heard that these dragons were punished by their gods because they had committed something, and they were thrown there to guard the territory." "Dragons? Are there dragons? I heard that their dragons are as powerful as our Dragon God." "The monks in West Continents are too wicked. They even tried to compare with us there. When they couldn¡¯t beat us, they planned to dispatch the dragon to deal with us." Everyone¡¯s angry mood rose to the highest point. Rongyi looked at the noisy scene, turned to look at the Yinyin night, and said in a voice: "Things seem to have progressed smoothly, and it made me feel a little worried." They only planned to let the demon provoke them a few days ago, and now they will come up to challenge them. Yin Yin¡¯s mouth twitched a little deep, and he replied with a voice: ¡°I will introduce two people to you.¡± Rongyi curious: "Who would you introduce to me?" Yin Yinyue just doesn''t tell him, smiles and gives him a bowl of soup. You vomited more than these two days, I let the cook give you a sauerkraut soup to make you more tonic, wait for you to eat again. Take you to see people. ¡± Rongyi suppressed curiosity and was fed by Yin Yin night. Taking care of everyone''s attention is not on them, Yin Yin night pulled him back to the room on the raft. Rongyi looked at the empty room and asked, "What about people?" Then he heard the laughter of two men. "Who is it?" Rong Yi turned and looked at the sound. The next second, two ordinary men stood in front of him. He looked at each other: "They are..." Yin Yin smiled at them at night. The two men smiled and took off the cloak behind them. Then they changed and turned into a blond blue-eyed and a red-haired red-eyed handsome man: "We are back, we always remember who we are." Already?" Rong Yi was surprised: "Berchiro? Logs? It turned out to be you, I really didn''t expect to see you again." Parchello smiled: "We didn''t expect to see you again." Logs smiled: "In your words, this is fate." Rong Yi asked Yin Yin Night: "You said that two people introduced me to know, is they?" "Yes." Yin Yi night told him about the encounter between him and Bocceiro. "I said that I used to go to West Conzhou to find a painter. I met them at that time. I just recovered my memory. Tell them about their own affairs, and then we all have a connection." Bochiro said: "I am very happy to see that Yincheng and Rong Shaozhu can meet again. I am more than happy that Yincheng invites us to attend your engagement party." Logus said: "When you get married, remember to ask us." Yin Yi Night: "Of course I want to ask you." Rong Yi asked: "Which era did you return to when you left?" Bocciro said: "We returned more than 10,000 years ago." "More than 10,000 years ago?" Rong said strangely to him: "More than 10,000 years ago, then you..." The situation in West Continents and East Continents is similar. Except for the demon repairs and some special ghost repairs and magic repairs, if other monks do not have a correct result, they rarely live for two thousand years. Generally, they are about a thousand years old, and they have reached the Mahayana period. Those who do not have a robbery will enter the big deadline and die slowly. The same is true of West Continents. It can be a problem for a vampire to live for tens of thousands or tens of thousands of years, so he is not surprised that Logus can live for so long. Parchello shook his head: "I didn''t become a god." Rongyi saw that his fangs grew slowly: "Are you a vampire?" "Yes, it didn''t take long for me to go back to my world. The priest and the vampire started a big fight. Then I was killed by a vampire. In order to save me, Logus used a knot to turn me into a vampire. "" Logs heard this and grabbed the shoulders of Parchello. Bocceo took his shoulder and looked up at Logus. "I really hated you for doing this, but now I am glad that you turned me into a vampire, otherwise I can''t walk with you for so many years. "" Rongyi saw from the smile of P¨¦ziro that he completely let go of the idea that the priest could not be with the vampire: "I am so glad that you can Intercommunication Bocciro said: "I used to hear you say that the way the priest in your world treats vampires is ''you don''t **** blood and kill, I don''t hunt for hunting'', I can''t believe what you said. Until I see it myself. Seeing all of this, although I still can''t get rid of some racial discrimination, they won''t care about who they are with. If they don''t do anything that hurts others, they won''t interfere. I like the world now." Rong Yidao: "The future world will be more open." Beckello gave a chuckle, followed by a silence. Rongyi doubts: "What happened?" Boccello looked at him with a look: "Sir, I am sorry." Rong Yi does not understand: "Why are you sorry for me?" "In those days, Luo Gesi and I only rushed back to our own world and did not help you." When Bohemia was anxious to return to his own world, he ignored the things of Rongyi, but when he returned, Recalling that Yin Yin and Yin Sensen were killed, they were particularly guilty of self-blame and thought that they were not worthy of being priests. When Rongyi needed them most, he did not do his best. Rong Yi stunned, never thought about blaming them, nor did they think about asking them to do it at the time, but did not expect that Boccaro would blame for this matter for a long time. This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t dare to guilty. ¡± Bocciro saw that he did not blame himself and breathed a sigh of relief. Logus said: "You can rest assured that we will arrange everything and lead them out." Rongyi looked at him and looked at Yin Yiye again. He asked: "The things went so smoothly, and it was successful for West Asia to challenge us. We decided to hold a match in Budaska in West Continent. It was Luo Gesi who secretly handled it. ?" Yin Yin night said: "Yes, they helped to secretly provoke the anger of the monks of the Western Continents on the East Continents, otherwise things will not be so smooth." "How do you force them to swear by them?" Logus said: "Try to force them to participate in the competition." Rong Yidao: "But their power in West Continent is quite big, it is not good to force people out." Yin Yiyue said: "Luo Gesi''s identity in West Continents is not low. Has the Western Union Guild heard it? It is that they have been established by Logus. They have always been incompatible with the thorns." Rong Yi was very surprised: "Western Union? The most prestigious guild in West Asia?" It is rumored that the leader of the Western Alliance will oppose the discrimination of all ethnic groups in order to establish the Western Union Guild. Recruiting non-racialist monks to fight against racially determined talents will have a future of Western Continents, and racially discriminated races often go to the Western Union to seek Asylum, so the Western Union''s reputation in West Continents is particularly good, the government of West Continents have a three-point respect to the Western Union, dare not provoke them. The author''s gossip: I would like to ask for a ticket, thank you for the gift of Senlan Dream Stream, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint it! Chapter 300: (two more) Luo Gesi said: "Yes, the Western Union Guild is that I created it with Bocceiro, because we have protected the people who have been hunted for many times, and they have failed in their mission. The leader of the squadron is very dissatisfied with us. People come to assassinate us." Rong Yi asked: "Does the leader of the thorny door know your identity?" "I don''t know, we rarely use real faces to show people, but we know who the squad leader is from the beginning. After all, there are no self-cultivators in our world. They use their skills to expose their identity, but fortunately we go back. Time is two hundred years earlier than them, and the cultivation is greatly improved, otherwise it is not their opponent." Logs blinked: "The only trouble now is that they cooperate with the dragon." "How to cooperate?" "Give the things that the dragon needs, and then let the dragon protect them. Now they only have to dare to cooperate with the dragons in West Continents." Bo Qi Luo said: "They dare to cooperate with the dragons, not because they can avoid them. God of the Western Continents made the rules, and our monks on the west continent could not kill them." Rongyi was surprised: "The monks in West Asia can''t kill them?" Pakro nodded: "Yes, this is someone who has spent a lot of gold coins out of the mouth of the dragon. At that time, when they crossed into our world, they landed in the land of the dragon and hit the dragon. Yin Houyi, one of them died in the hands of the evil dragon because of his invincibility, but after ten seconds, the dead people miraculously resurrected, and because of this, they unscrupulously developed their power in West Continents. ¡± Rongyi twisted his eyebrows: "Impossible, if so, will we not go to West Continents and die?" "They passed through before the world merged together, so we can avoid the rules. After the world is merged, some rules have gradually changed, and they are still useless to them, but they are useful for the monks who came to West Confucius after the integration." "Then we go to West Continents, can''t we kill them?" "Not necessarily, after all, God does not want other monks to be immortal in his eyes and eternal life will not die, the rules are slowly changing, they will let them die or can be killed." Rong Yi breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good." Before the change of the cloak and the genre of the genre, the priests and the singers of the singer, the singer, the singer, the singer, the singer, the singer, the singer, the singer. "Thank you." Bocceo and Logus left the room in stealth. Rong Yi said to Yin Yiyue: "I think it would be better to bring Yin Hou to them to the East Continent." Yin Yin night held his hand: "I hope that you don''t participate in the competition, and don''t try to kill them. They will be dealt with by me." Rong Yiyi said: "Why? Do you think I can''t beat them?" "You are not a person now, but three people. You have two children in your stomach. I don''t want you to be hurt." Rongyi frowned at his stomach, and if he really got it, he was inevitably hurt. If you hurt your stomach, the two children may actually leave them: "But I especially want to solve them by myself." As soon as they thought of Ji Shi, they killed Yin Sensen, their eyes immediately appeared a bunch of blood. "It¡¯s the same to kill them by me." Rongyi does not say anything. At this time, the door was knocked, and the voice of Rongqi came from outside the door: "Xiaoyi, Dad, Mom is back." Rongyi opened the door: "Is it back? Are they okay?" They couldn''t get through their calls before, and thought they had something. Rongqi said: "Nothing, they are now in the downstairs grandfather''s words, but the wedding banquet is not over, otherwise it will be even worse. Rong Yi and Yin Yi came downstairs and heard Rong Rong repudied: "My son is engaged, you are late as a parent, and you are still saying something like it? People who don''t know think that you don''t value this son." Rong Rong quickly explained: "Dad, we were attacked on the way back." Rongyi listened and quickly asked: "Dad, who attacked you?" "do not know." "It was the people who were so thick and savage that they attacked Mr. Rong." The person who spoke was the smoldering walk into the hall. Those who were sent to follow Yin Houyi before, unexpectedly saved Rongrong and Rongmu. Rong Yi angered: "How is it again?" Rong Fu immediately smiled and said to him: "Xiaoyi, really, thanks to this gentleman saved us, otherwise we may not come back to see you." Rong Jue said: "Hey, don''t say these anecdotes in these small justices." Yin Yiyue said: "He is my person." Rongmu smiled and watched Yin Ye night: "This is our future daughter-in-law?" "Yes." Rongyi thought of Rongmu is the reincarnation of Yanqiu cream, excitedly hugged Rongrong: "Mom, okay, you are fine." Rongmu stunned, and some accidental three sons suddenly became so enthusiastic. "I want to hug." Rong father hugged their mother and son. Rong Jue said: "Everyone is still waiting outside. If there is anything, let''s talk about the party." Rongmu smiled and took out a big box and handed it to Yin Ye night: "Looking up late, this is the engagement gift that my father and I have prepared for you." And, we are also preparing a bunch of clothes for little babies, just waiting for your child to be born. ¡± Yin Yi night took over: "Thank you mom." Rongyi¡¯s slight glimpse, when he was in the realm of cultivation, Yin Yin night never yelled at the Yanqiu Frost. Rong Rong heard this claim and the smile became bigger. Rong father pointed at himself: "I am." Yin Yi night smiled at him: "Dad." "Okay, I am so embarrassed." Rong Fu patted his shoulders on Yin Yin''s shoulders happily: "I want to thank you again for saving us. I am also very grateful to you for saving his parents when he was in a hurry. "Everyone is their own, don''t need to be too polite." Yin Yiyue made a gesture of asking, invited them to go out with rice. At the end of the banquet, Yin Ye night only put up the pressure to let the provocative person get up and leave. Everyone hurried back to their place to prepare for the game. For this contest, everyone is excited and excited. Many thousand years ago, some people wanted to compare with the monks of West Continents. Now is the last chance. If someone is happy, someone will worry. . At this time, the land of the dragon in West Continent, Yin Houzhen, they are holding an invitation letter in their hands, inviting them to participate in the ratio of the two continents. test. "Mom, I said that the leader of the Western Union can''t stay." The more anger, the invitation was burned into powder: "When we say it is time for us to show our position, let us stand up and be a person from West Contin." In fact, they are pushing us to death. If we go to the contest, we will meet Yin Yin Night and Rong Yi. When they will, they will definitely attack us. If we don¡¯t go, the monks of West Continents will We will think that our heart is still facing the realm of cultivation, so we will not come out to play." Ji Shi also agreed with the more thousands of arguments, asked Yin Houyi: "What do we do next? If we don''t go, our status in West Continents will plummet, and the monks in West Continents will not stand on our side. Even the people who pierce the door will be distracted to us, and we have no place in West Asia." Yin Houyi gave them a cold look: "We have been here for tens of thousands of years. Although the cultivation has not been improved, there are still people who have personal connections and self-defense. I am afraid that they will not be able to make them in the night, and they can just let me Try them for my coloring roots." "But the welding thing is too weird." The more thousand frowns: "He obviously has been dead but resurrected, indicating that he may fly successfully, we may not beat him." Yin Hou sneered: "With our ability, we need to be afraid of a person who has just ascended?" Ji Shi looked at the people on the TV, and it was the picture of Yin Yin Night and Rong Yi¡¯s engagement. The Yin Ye night in the TV is obviously the Yinyin night they had known before, and the Yin-Xin Yin-night of Yin Welding has disappeared. Then Yin Welding replaced the position of the grandson. Why do you want to do this? I "The thing of welding is really weird." "Do you think it is weird?" The more Qian looked at the choice of sitting and meditating: "Ah, what do you think?" Secretary chose to open his eyes: "Now you must get the jade of Yin Yin night to stabilize my soul, otherwise I can''t figure out anything." Since his soul has been honored to be out of the body of Rongyi, he can no longer be integrated with his own body. Sometimes it is good and bad, and the soul flies out of the body inexplicably. At first he can still divinate or learn from Western Continents. The great divination is fortune-telling, but in recent centuries, he has become more and more powerless. The soul often flies out of the body, and it is very difficult to return to the body. The more Qian asked: "So, we are going to participate in the competition." When he had just finished asking, the soul of the company chose to fly out of the body. Everyone was used to it. Yin Hou asked them to look at him and regain their gaze. "Of course, go, don''t get how to get jade?" Secretary chose to look at his fallen body and said: "If you don''t get jade, I may become a ghost without entity. Maybe everything has to start again. It may even be worse than some souls. I will be afraid of light, fearing all kinds of signs and flying away." More and more frowning: "So serious?" Ji Shi asked: "Would you like to ask the big wizard in the door to show you, let him find other ways to seal your soul in your body?" "If a great wizard has a way to get it out, or use this recipe to threaten us to do something for him." More thousands: "Alright, there is no good thing for the wizards in West Asia." Ji Shi said: "Even if there is not a good thing, we also want them to divinate us for the results of the competition, and then consider whether to participate in the competition 0" Yin Houxian did not say anything. The company chose not to believe the wizard here: "You must first push my soul back into the body, and I will take it again. I can''t do it any more." "it is good." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 301: (three more) Only half a month away from the competition, everyone is anxious to prepare, buy materials to buy materials, equipment and equipment, only Rongyi is not eating, is to sleep, he feels that he is about to become a pig. Rongyi looked down at the trousers that he couldn¡¯t buckle, and quickly called out: "The child is jealous..." At the downstairs, he told the cook to do pregnant women drinking nutritious porridge. He heard the sound of Rongyi and quickly used the teleport to come to the room. Even the two children who were avoiding play rushed to the room. "Hey, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Rongyi saw the worried father and son three people, but also moved to be gratified, but also want to cry without tears: "You look at my stomach, suddenly a big circle, the original pants can not be worn. You are going to find someone to make pants and clothes to cover your stomach." Yin Yin night relaxed, took out a loose sportswear and put it on Rongyi: "You will wear my clothes for the time being, and later I will ask you to make a few sets of clothes for pregnant women." "Yeah." Rongyi changed clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast. Jiang Yan and the demon immediately came to him and stared at Rong Yi¡¯s stomach and looked again. Rong Yi said with a smile: "What are you looking at?" Jiang Yan said: "We are watching my brother and younger brother." "What do you think of the clothes?" "You can see." The demon smiled: "We can see the two brothers in the stomach through the sloppy clothes." Rong Yi: "Then they formed?" The demon shook his head. "Since it hasn''t formed, it''s useless to stare at me." The demon said: "But we can see which one is my brother, and which one is the old man." Jiang Yan nodded and pointed to the stomach on the left side of Rongyi, the younger brother on the other side, and the younger brother on the other. ¡± The demon is facing the belly of Rongyi: "Hey brother, Sensen brother, you have to hurry up, then we can play together again." Rongyi was funny for a while, the children did not form, and they heard what they said. Yin Yin night sat next to Rongyi, caressing the belly of Rongyi, and then took some scent to the children in the stomach: "Your stomach is indeed much bigger than before. After three months, they should be able to come out. Meet us." "Which is so fast?" ¡°I give you soup and porridge every day, plus every day to give them a fairy, they will accelerate in the next three months. long. ¡± Jiang Yan and the demon are especially happy. After three months, they will meet Yin Yin and Yin Sensen. Rong Yi is also very much looking forward to: "Now the children are born from my stomach. Do you say that they will grow the same as before?" Yin Yi night surely said: "No." "How are you so sure?" "I will change their appearance and make them look like two of us." "Well... this is also very good, we don''t have to explain who their children are, but at first they will not be very accustomed to their looks." Rong Yi said to Jiang Yan: "You will not get used to it?" Jiang Yan said: "As long as they are, they will do whatever they want." The demon agrees with Jiang Yan. "Also, no matter what they grow up, as long as they are good." Rong Yi licked his stomach and began to drink porridge. As Yin Ye night said, the three-month child will grow very fast in the next three months. On the day before the game, Rongyi¡¯s stomach is so big that even the pajamas can¡¯t cover the round stomach, and under the armpit. I feel very inconvenient when I am physically. I came to the Yin family to go to the Rong family in Dushan City together with Yin Ye night. When everyone saw Rongyi, they immediately stared at the belly of Rongyi. Look. Rongmu touched the belly of Rongyi, happy to be close to her mouth: "My two grandsons are so big, I will be a grandmother in a while, Xiaoyi, when I come over to bring you child." Rongqi said without words: "Mom, you can''t even take care of five younger siblings, how can you bring a child to Xiaoyi?" "I have brought you and your big brother, Xiaoyi, how can you not bring the children of Xiaoyi." Rongmu loved the stomach of Rongyi: "I said that every generation, this is true, the child is still not born, I I have a special feeling for them." Rongyi smiled, and when he was in the realm of cultivation, Yin Yi and Yin Sensen were not the big autumn frosts. Mrs. Rong¡¯s wife was also very happy. She stared at Rongyi¡¯s stomach and said: ¡°Xiaoyi¡¯s stomach grows really fast.¡± Rong Yidao: "I am feeding me to drink porridge, and I am giving me a fairy scent. Can I not be fast? He said that after more than two months, I will be able to unload the goods." "So fast? Then when you get married, can''t you cover your stomach?" Mrs. Rong took out the calendar and looked at it: "But you can wait until you are born and then have a wedding, just then with the children''s full moon. The wine is done together." "We are going to leave." Rongfu came over and said to Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, you will raise your baby at home, do you know?" Rongyi nodded. Yin Yin night walked over and said: "Do not sneak past." Rong Yi nodded. Yin Yin night looked at him and blinked. Rong Yi was stared at him with some guilty conscience, and quickly said: "You can rest assured that I will take care of myself." Yin Yin turned and left. Rong Yi is relieved. Jiang Yan and the demon came over and shouted to the glory flag that stayed with the glory: "Two Bo, Er Bo." Rongqi asked: "What happened?" The demon said: "Second, our tea must be warm, you can''t let him drink too hot. When you go up the stairs, you must hold him next to him, lest he accidentally fall, and you can''t let He took the heavy things, he couldn''t let him see too many mobile phones and TVs, let him rest more, and tell his brothers more about fairy tales..." Rongqi: "..." Rong Rong listened and smiled: "The two children really care about him and his younger brothers." Rongyi is also very funny: "You two young men, don''t leave, your father will not wait for you." Jiang Yan still does not trust to say a second son, you must take care of my brothers. ¡± Rongqi is afraid that he will not agree again. It is estimated that after the two children leave, they will call to sue him: "I know, I know. You can rest assured that I will take good care of them. Even if I hurt myself, I will not hurt. They. I said, you will not come back in a few days, it seems like you have to go for a few years." Jiang Yan said to Rong Yi¡¯s stomach: "If the two younger brothers want to listen to you, we will come back in a few days." At this time, Yin Yin night said: "Go." Everyone is on the verge of Yin Yin. The people brought by the Yin family and the Rong family add up to 20,000 people. They are all monks above the Jindan period. They stand together and crowd the entire courtyard. People who can''t stand are flying to the sky. You must be careful when you wave your hand to Rongyi and Rongqi. ¡± Yin Yin night a teleport, 20,000 monks disappeared in front of their eyes. Rongqi turned to Rongyi and said, "Let''s go." Rong Yi asked: "Where?" "Of course, I went to see the game." Rongqi looked at the incomprehensible glory: "Xiaoyi, you will not tell me, you will stay at home and wait for them to come back, I will not compare your words." ¡± "Of course I have to go. As for you, I have to stay." "why?" Rongyi turned his eyes: "Second brother, you only have a refining period, you can''t release your knowledge. You can only watch the battle when you are there, but it is so dangerous that you will be killed at any time." "No, I will hide, and you will take care of me, I will not have anything." "I may not take care of you, I am still looking for revenge for those who kill my children." "Do you mean not to take me?" "Correct." Rongqi took out his mobile phone and looked at the phone book: "I remember that I have a mobile phone number that I remember staying up late." Rong Yi asked: "What are you doing?" "I called the day and night and said that you are going to Dushan." "..." Rong Yi really wants to kill his second brother. Rong Qi smiled: "If you take me over, I won''t fight." Rong Yi wondered: "Have you not been interested in the game before? And you said that the game is very rough, not suitable for you to see? Now how do you want to see it?" "Because there are masters of Congress." Rongyi: "..." "Since your engagement banquet, the Congressmen and the masters of the country have returned to Daguosi. Daguosi has recently closed the door and is not welcoming. They are also preparing to play a game. I have waited outside the Daguosi Gate. Everyday I eat closed doors, so I want to see him with the past. "The flag of Rong Rong is fascinated: "The most important thing is that I want to see the courage of the congressional masters fighting with others." ¡± Rongyi did not have a good air: "It is estimated that after you go, it is not a mighty courage, but the congressional master is persuading everyone to lay down the knife and become a Buddha." "That is also very handsome." Rongyi is speechless. Rongqi continued to rummage: "Where is the phone that stays up late... Where is the phone that stays up late..." "..." Rongyi turned back his mobile phone: "Okay, I will take you there." Rongqi smiled. "After you go, you can''t stop me from doing things." "No, no, but you have to be careful with your stomach, otherwise I can''t talk to the two nights and the two nephews." "Know." Rongyi looked at the sky and there was an enchantment. We can''t fly directly, we can only go to the main entrance. ""it is good. ¡± They turned and saw a man leaning on the pillar and laughing at them. Rongqi is busy asking: "Who are you?" Rong Yi picked up his eyebrows: "Hidden... You have been following the night and night?" "I and the smoldering have been following the master, but the smoldering is with the master, and I am responsible for the other things that operate the Yin family." "That''s here now..." Chapter 302: You bastard Rongqi asked: "Since it is not watching us not let us go out, then what are you doing to see us?" Concealed and said: "Look at you, don''t let you hurt." "Then we are going out now, don''t you object?" Hidden record shakes his head. "Xiaoyi, let''s go." Rongqi excitedly ran out of Rongyi''s hand. Concealed frown reminder: "Jing Shaoye is pregnant, can not run." Rongqi quickly slowed down his feet and gently touched the stomach of Rongyi without hurting the tires? ¡± Rongyi: "..." They came to the gate and Rongyi took out his black sports car from the storage ring. Concealed and said: "Right Master, I have a car." Rong Qidao said: "Xiaoyi has a speed character in his car. It is quick and steady to drive, and he can go to Dushan City in five or six hours. Concealed to see the black sports car flashing cool dark gold pattern, picked an eyebrow: "There is the car of the young master, but it is inconvenient for Rong Shaoye to have a big belly, or let me open it." "Yes." Rong Yi deeply hooked his lips and sat down with Rongqi. Concealed to start the car flying. "You can see the congressional master in a few hours." Rongqi excitedly took out his mobile phone and opened the photo album, which was full of photos of the congressional master. He slammed the phone a few mouthfuls and wanted to die. ¡± Concealed: "..." There was a trace of worry in the eyes of Rong Yi, and he felt that his second brother really got a heart on the congressional master. Concealed quickly, and they blinked, they left the capital. Rongqi excitedly said: "How? Xiaoyi''s car is not bad?" Concealed a smile: "The younger car is very good, if you can, I hope that the young master can reward me with some speed symbols to let me attach to my car." Rongyi evokes his lips: "If you turn the front of the car in the right direction, don''t say some speed characters, you want me to do it for you all the time." Concealed: "..." "The correct direction." Rongqi looked around and we went the wrong way? ¡± "While it¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s just wrong. West Continent is on the west side, but he has been flying east. When we go there, it¡¯s estimated that the game is over or I have never been to Dushan City for a lifetime.¡± "Ah?" Rongqi held his pillow and concealed: "Are you deliberately going around the road and not letting us go to Dushancheng." Concealed: "I am only responsible for your safety, not responsible for sending you to Dushan City." "How can you do this?" Rongqi put his face on the glass window and looked at the scenery outside the window. Rong Yi said: "I know that I will not be at home, but I will not take me to Dushan City directly, but let others look at me, which means that he will use other methods to stop me." When he saw the concealment, he expected it to be like this. Concealed: "The young master, the master is for you, he does not want to lose you and the young master." Rongyi: "..." "You don''t know how sad he is when you leave him every time. Although he didn''t tell us, he didn''t show it, but we saw him sending people around to look for you, or staring at the things you used. Or laughing, or silently drinking alone, on the day you disappear, every year, when he will be alone, we can see how much he cares about you and does not want him to lose you again." Rongqi looks to Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, I don''t think you should go, don''t let the night worry and distract you." Rongyi lowered his eyelids and said, "When you see your two sons being killed, can you be indifferent? When you know that the person who killed his son is in the land of the dragon, you can rest in peace." Waiting for a message at home or watching a partner take someone to take revenge?" Concealed: "..." "This..." Rongqi really can''t be indifferent. "I can''t do it anyway, so I want to go to Dushan City. Even if I can''t help, I want to see the death of my son. Besides, I am a holy sword, I have self-protection ability, I will not let myself. Injured." Concealed: "I won''t let you go." Rongqi is depressed: "You can''t let him go, can you always let me go?" "No." "You want to trap us in the car?" "Correct." Rong Yi Shen Sheng: "That depends on whether you have the ability to trap us." Suddenly, the car is full of spiritual power, just like adding the throttle to the maximum, then, a hundred and eight degrees turn direction, a cry, the car rushed out a kilometer. "..." concealed the brakes quickly, the car did not reduce the speed, obviously the car is not under his control. He had to use the mana to maneuver the car and put it down. However, the driver''s seat is like a weapon that will absorb the spirit. The more he uses the mana, the more spiritual power he is sucked away. It is to stop, the faster the car will fly, and it will be a few kilometers away in the blink of an eye. Rong Yi smiled and said: "Thank you for cheering on my car." "..." concealed the return of the mana, and the speed also declined, but the control returned to the hands of Rongyi. Rongqi happily embraced Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, you are so great, my brother is amazing." Rong Yi opened his hand: "Don''t be too happy too early." Rongqi put away a smile: "Do you have any other way to control your car?" "This is not, but..." Rongyi means a deep smile, but you have to accompany him in the car. ¡± "Ah?" Rongqi had not reacted yet. He saw Rongyi¡¯s seat sinking. The man and the seat fell down under the car. He hurried to catch people, but the other party was too fast. He just reached out and sat down. The open hole was closed again, and he screamed: "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi..." He hurriedly took a picture of Rong Yi¡¯s fall: ¡°Concealed, Xiaoyi fell.¡± Concealed very calmly turned to look at the eyes of Rongyi sitting in the place, and then through the back window to see Rongyi flying in the sky, they waved goodbye. "The young master is fine." Rongqi looked up and looked at him. Rongyi smiled and said to them with a voice. This is my most treasured car. It is equal to my son, which is equal to your young master. You can''t break your young master. As for the second brother, you are refining. I still don¡¯t want to join in the fun and hurt myself. I am leaving, bye bye. ¡± Concealed: "..." Still escaped by him. Hey, the master is doing a good job. You can''t think that you have a high mana to look down on glory, or you will have a chance to escape. "Xiaoyi, you big bastard, big bastard." Rongqi got the door button, but no matter how you can''t open it, he can''t beat the glass. He was anxious to conceal: "You still don''t help open the door." Concealed helplessly: "You didn''t listen to Rong Shaoye? This car is my young master, can''t hurt it." "Abominable, hateful." Rongqi patted the leather seat: "Do we have to be trapped here?" "No, the car can still be activated, but the steering wheel is not under my control. I will continue to drive. I don''t know where we will drive." Rongqi screamed at him: "You won''t let people come over the trailer?" Concealed: "..." Half an hour, the monks from the capital to Dushan City saw a strange wind, a large trailer carrying a cool black sports car, and they went in the same direction. Rongyi spent half a day before coming to Dushan City. At this time, the sky was already dark, and there were still monks who came here afterwards. in. Looking up at the height of the junction, you can see the monks on the two continents walking around, in case the other party will attack them. Rongyi flew a few meters to Budasga and stopped. He originally wanted to be near the potential junction. When he found the opportunity to sneak up on them, or when they were playing, they went to the dragon to find Yin Hou, and they settled. As soon as he thought of concealing what he said in the morning, he could not do what he wanted to do without hesitation. He hesitated to ask for a dark night, and a black shadow appeared in front of him. Rongyi was shocked and was about to attack. He was pulled into his arms by the other side. He looked up and saw the beautiful face. He couldn¡¯t help but smile: "The child is jealous." Yin Yixin bowed his head and kissed his forehead: "I know that I can''t keep you." When he secretly called him, he did not have any accidents. After that, he released his knowledge and covered the entire Dushan City. As long as Rongyi arrived, he would find him immediately. Rong Yi asked: "Since I know that he can''t keep it, why don''t you set up an enchantment and let me out?" "You will be angry if you do this." Rong Yi smiled and said: "Yes, I will be angry, but if you set a defensive enchantment on my stomach, the result will be different, I will be very happy." Yin Yin night thought, put his hand on his stomach, set up a defensive enchantment on him, with the cultivation of Yin night, except for the dragon, I am afraid no one can hit his defensive cover: "You alone do not allow chaos Come." "Reliably, even if I don''t care about myself, I will read small things and I will never let myself mess up." Yin Yin night took him to his room. Jiang Yan and the demon in the room. [Seeing Rongyi came, he pleasantly said: "Hey, how come you come?" Rong Yi sneaked into the eyes and said, "I will come and see." "Hey, are you coming from Yu Jianfei? It must be very tired, take a break." The demon and Jiang Yan took Rongyi and lay down. Rong Yi did stand up. Jiang Yan said to Rong Yi¡¯s stomach: ¡°Is your brothers today?¡± Demon said: "I saw that my two brothers are very embarrassed, but they are not jealous and do not listen to their father." Rongyi can''t smile. The demon took out the fairy tale book: "Hey, I want to tell my brother and my brother." Rong Yi snorted. The demon who can''t understand many words tells the story, and it is very poorly spoken. However, Rongyi listens but is very sleepy, eyelids. I have been fighting all the time, and there is a feeling that I can''t support myself to sleep. Rongyi¡¯s heart is strange. He is a self-cultivator. It is reasonable to say that if he does not want to sleep, he will not be able to sleep. Why does he want to sleep when he hears the voice of the demon? Is the demon child hypnotizing him? When Rongyi realized this, his eyelids could not be opened. Before he completely slept, he used the last glimmer of strength to say: "Yin night, you bastard." Even when he lowered his guard, let the child hypnotize him. The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 303: court death Yin Yin kissed her lips before the night: "Sorry, Xiaoyi." The demon asked: "Since the father does not want to see the injury, why did he let him come to Dushancheng?" Yin Yiyue will turn the glory of the righteousness to the side: "If you don''t let him come, he will definitely be angry, angry will be easy to move, and this gas will be angry for a long time, may wait for the birth of the child and the forest. I will forgive me. It is better to let him come here and watch the company choose to die in front of him. Then he will be less angry. Just look at it." The demon quietly took out the pregnant woman''s handbook, which said that the mood of the pregnant woman is very unstable, it is easy to anger and angry, and it will cry when it is not moving. If the mood is too ups and downs, it will move the tire. He nodded back to the manual and nodded: "You can''t be angry." Yin Yin looked at him at night: "You bought a pregnant woman''s manual..." "My father didn''t buy it either." Yin Yin night uncomfortably coughed: "I am worried that you and your child will buy it." "We are also." The demon took out a pile of fairy tale books: "I also bought books for my brothers, and I have to read them to them every night." Yin Yin Night: "..." This child is more responsible than he is. Jiang Yan opened the fairy tale book. When he didn''t know the simplified characters, he pointed to the word ''poverty'' and asked: "What is this?" The demon looked at it: "The force." "What does the force mean?" "Use your strength separately." Yin Yin¡¯s eyes were pumped out: ¡°This is the word poverty. Just tell your brothers about your level. You are sure they can understand. ? ¡± The demon replied: "I have a heart with my brothers, they must understand what I mean, my brother, are you right?" Jiang Yan nodded. Yin Yin looked at Jiang Yan at night: "In your eyes, I am afraid that you and your brothers say that the fart is fragrant and you feel right." "Correct." Yin Yin Night: "..." The demon giggled, his elder brother was so cute. The monks who came to the game stayed in Dushan City for one night. The next day was still not lit. Everyone was very excited like a chicken blood. A swarm of bees rushed to the junction of the two continents. Yin Yin night stood in the window and glanced at it, turned to protect the enchantment under the bedclothes, and then sent two to guard the glory here, and then said to Jiang Yan and the demon who sleep at the bedside to see Rongyi: "Let''s go It is." The demon child changed back to adulthood, except that the body was white and the other one was green. Jiang Yan also became a handsome adult man with red eyes, and his fingernails and cavities were sharper than any weapon. Yin Yin Night and the demon children saw Jiang Yan¡¯s return to adulthood for the first time. It¡¯s rare to talk together: ¡°I¡¯m really not used to this look.¡± Jiang Yan is a little overwhelmed: "So I still change back to the child?" "No, just like this, you are so good." The demon looked at him: "The child''s soft cotton cotton looks like a bully at first glance. You look especially powerful." Yin Yi night said: "Let''s go." There is only one 20-meter wide road between Budasga and Dushan, and the monks on both continents are concentrated on both sides of the road. The monks of the Eastern Continent are all in the high air, and they are the monks of the Western Continents who are not flying in the high-level position. The monks of the Western Continents looked at the East Confucius who flew high above the sky, and said: "It¡¯s not just flying, what a great thing." The two cities were given spells. Everyone listened to the other person''s words. The monks from Dongdae heard it and immediately said, "If you have the ability to fly together, try it." "Yes, fly up and show us." Some of the great Masters in West Continent did not use a flying technique against the crowd, and all the monks flew up. The monks of West Continents were smug: "Is it visible? We can fly, and fly better than you. We are not as frustrated as you are, but we must use the device to fly. Especially the bald head, stand up." In a big golden bowl, it¡¯s ugly." The monks on the east and west of the continent looked at the bald heads they said, and they were the masters of the Ming Dynasty in Daguosi. Everyone wants to laugh and doesn''t dare to laugh. If they laugh, they will agree with the words of the monks in West Asia, and let Master Guo Ming have no face. Master Guo Ming¡¯s hands clasped together: ¡°Amitabha, the donor, the barren at the foot of the barren is not a bowl.¡± The ugly and ugly monk of the Western Continent said: "I am not called Amitabha, my name is Hankaba." Master Guo Ming: "..." The tube is straight and the chicken is talking with the duck. Oh, I can only say the cultural differences between the two continents, so that there is a gap between them that cannot be crossed. Some monks from Dongdae said: "Our masters of the country are ugly, and no one is ugly, not too tall. Strong, it is too short and too ugly, no one is normal. ¡± The tall and strong people he said were giants, short and ugly dwarves. People in West Continent were very angry. Some monks who couldn¡¯t see the past quickly said that everyone should not quarrel. We are coming to compare, not to slobber and to attack. ¡± The monks on the two continents glanced at each other and stopped the quarrel. Someone asked: "How do we compare? Is it a match? One-on-one?" "We are so many people, one to one, when will we fight?" "Then go together, how?" "Let''s go together? What if you accidentally kill someone? Isn''t this game a war on two continents? Are we not turning into enemies in the future? This is not our original purpose." Someone suggested: "We can make a rule. If the injured person please withdraw immediately, do not continue to test. If you think you can''t beat it, you must admit defeat. Otherwise, you will be conceited. If someone hurts or admits, If someone is entangled in stagnation, it is necessary to hand over this person and let the other person punish them. How do you say?" "It¡¯s so confusing when it¡¯s played, how do we know who hurts who is, who is not obeying, or who has injured someone.¡± "Yes, some people will avenge revenge." A grand mage from Westland said: "We have a crystal ball that can record everything on the scene. If someone is disgusting, the crystal ball will give an alarm and chase the person to run, shooting all his bad deeds. Let everyone know who this person is." "This is good." Dongdazhou monk is very satisfied with this crystal ball: "Can you take out the crystal ball and test it?" ? ¡± "Of course." The Archmage took out a crystal ball and immediately sounded a screaming sound. The crystal ball flew to the East Continent. Everyone glimpsed, and the gaze ran along the crystal ball. Then, the crystal ball stopped on a monk. They fixed their eyes and saw that the person was not at the engagement banquet, and Chen Gui, who was arrogant to Yin Yin night? Chen blames the red face: "How can I have nausea, this crystal ball is definitely a problem." The Archmage angered: "It is obvious that you have a poisonous mind, but you still have to blame me for crystal problems. Do you want to shame?" The monk of Dongdazhou whispered: "It is estimated that the Chen family is remembering the Yin family and wants to kill the Yin family." Chen Gui retorted: "You don''t want Hu, I don''t have such a mind. I think Westland wants to provoke us and wants us to start from Neijiang." Master Dadao said: "Is it true? Just let your people hypnotize and tell the truth, you know if there is any problem with my crystal ball." Chen Gui¡¯s eyes flashed through his heart. Standing next to him, with his devil in the same realm, Chen Gui used deception. Chen Gui did not notice, and immediately made a move, his eyes became sluggish. The magical evil is a smile: "Chen Jia, the main purpose of your participation in the competition is for what." Chen Guifei said: "Take the opportunity to kill Yin Ye night, and then take away the righteousness." The people of Rongjia and the people of Yinjia looked at Chen Gui angrily. Mo Xiu asked again: "Why do you want to grasp the righteousness?" "Glory is the body of Xuanyin. As long as you meet with him, you can do more with less. You can help me become a fairy soon. Um... Hey..." When Chen Guigang finished, he squirted a blood and slowly squatted on the ground. Everyone has a look. Mo Xiu quickly said: "Not me, not me, I have done nothing." The crystal ball on Chen Gui¡¯s head immediately flew away and transferred to another person, and that person was the Yin Yin who Chen Gui wanted to kill. night. Yin Yin night held the crystal ball in his hand and said: "This crystal ball is good, it really feels that I want to kill this person who kisses my partner." The demon stared at Chen Gui: "Dare to hit my sly idea and find death." "You µùµù?? Rongyi is you?" The crowd almost did not stun the chin, if they had no eyes, this green man is the big demon forest ruler night demon adult, a live tens of thousands of years old demon Called a young man in his twenties? Someone said: "It is estimated that you are a nickname." The demon looked at him without explanation, because he did not want the identity of the night demon adult to bring too much trouble to Rongyi. Yin Yiyue threw the crystal ball back to the Archmage and said to the people of Dongdazhou: "I checked it, there is no problem with the crystal ball." A monk asked: "Is a crystal ball not enough?" The Archmage said: "Who said that there is only one crystal ball." He read a string of spells, and the crystal ball changed from one to countless, floating on their zenith. As long as they felt that someone had killed themselves, they chased each other. In the moment, there are tens of thousands of people. The Master Law said: "People who are not in the right place will leave us." "Yes, exit, exit, exit..." Everyone worked together to drive out the people who had the heart to kill, and together they laid the enchantment and prevented them from coming out of bad things. Some disgusting people saw this embarrassment and quickly put away their true ideas and did not let the crystal ball test. When the crystal ball spins on everyone''s head and does not chase others to run, the Archmage said: "Now there is a crystal ball to monitor everyone, everyone can feel at ease. Before that, I don''t know what else is there?" The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 304: The start of the competition Someone raised the question: "The number of people on both sides is not equal. Which side is unfair? How can we count?" The Archmage said: "My crystal ball can count the number of people on both sides." With the words falling, the crystal **** on the two continents showed a figure. The number of people in East Continents was higher than that in West Continents. The monks in the Golden Age had to go down first, so that the number would be equal to the number of people in West Continents. The Archmage added: "The time is set for two days, that is, from now until the end of tomorrow''s twenty-four o''clock. If there are more people left, which side is paralyzed, everyone has no problem?" Everyone has a glance: "No problem." "Since there is no problem, let''s get started." Suddenly, everyone was rushing to the momentum of winning. The temper of the giants and orcs of West Continents is the most vulnerable to anger. As soon as they begin, they immediately rushed to the east continent. The ground ran under them and rumbling, just like the earthquake, the ground caused a shock. And cracking countless cracks Because the mage, the wizard, and the priest are physically weak, they all retreat to the back of the team to help the orcs. The monks of the Eastern Continent immediately laid defense enchantments and blocked the attacks of orcs and trolls. The elves of West Continent quickly opened their bows and shot the broken arrows, breaking their enchantment. The monks on the East Confederation sink their faces: "They are very good at meeting." "We are not bad either." The sorcerers rushed up, and some turned into huge monsters, taller than ten trolls. They had an appendix or fan wings, let him tens of dozens. Orcs and trolls can''t stand it, even though the orcs and trolls have great power, they can''t stand the magic of the demon. The bright priests of West Continent immediately cast spells of increased power and agility on the orcs'' trolls. The power of the orcs and trolls is ten times stronger now, and they become more brave and powerful. The other monks also stopped looking around and attacked. The competition on both continents officially began. This is the first biggest game since the world came together, and the most chaotic game. In fact, it is a game. It is better to say that the monks on the two continents are venting each other''s dissatisfaction with each other and showing their various strengths and talents. They want to show off that they are stronger than the other side. The demon asked Yin Yin Night: "Father, have you found Yin Hou to slap them?" Yin Yin night stared coldly at somewhere in front of him and said: "Found, they stood in the land of the dragon and the border of the city of Budasga, and they wore invisible clothes to hide their body shape." Jiang Yan asked: "Would we like to catch them in the past." Yin Yin night whispered: "No hurry, so as not to stun the snakes, and let them retract into the turtle shell." "Then we will first hand over the other monks." The demon saw them on the East Dazhou Avenue, using the spirits to control the summoned army and the corpse of the West Confucian undead, and carried their hands like a zombie. Laughing loudly: "It''s very interesting, I am going to have a beautiful elf, my brother, you go to the vampire." In front of him, he flew high and fine, and wrapped his branches and leaves around his body. Jiang Yan looked around: "Father, what are the vampires?" In his eyes, every monk in West Asia is about the same, not quite sure who is who. Yin Yin night hooked his lips and pointed to the golden priests: "They are there." Jiang Yan quickly flew to the big priest with other zombies. The great priests saw the red-eyed fangs, and they were shocked: "The vampire..." Ginger blinked: "I am not a vampire, I am a zombie." The great priests only care about how to deal with him, and where they can hear what he said, everyone takes out the cross and swears at them. Jiang Yan wondered, took the golden cross in their hands and looked at it: "What is this? Very good-looking, toys? Well, leave it to the younger brothers to play." He received the cross in the storage bracelet. "..." The great priests used their bright power to hit Jiang Yan''s body, but they did not react, but let Jiang Yan realize that the great priest was attacking him. Zhang Dazui yelled at the big priest and held it. The corpse of the corpse slammed the priests out of the 100 meters, and the priests turned their eyes and fainted. He and his men looked at each other: "Are they vulnerable?" He only screamed, and he had not yet opened, and the other party could not afford to fall. On the other side, the wolves saw Jiang Yan and they thought they were vampires. They jumped up and jumped agilely to the front of Jiang Yan, lifting their claws and smashing them. Jiang Yan quickly lifted a finger and used his one-foot-long nail to block the two werewolves from attacking. The sharp nails were harder and sharper than any object. At the moment when the wolf claws touched the nails, such as a cutting machine. Cut the nails of the werewolf. The werewolf stunned and looked at his own hands. The nails he had always proud of were actually flattened by the nails of others. "You are too ugly, not suitable for being a pet, or you will scare my brothers." Jiang Yan kicked the werewolf away and looked around. Everyone played very fiercely, and the ears were full of bombing sounds. Only at this time will the monks of all races unite. When the cursing master saw that Jiang Yan was so powerful, he wanted to control Jiang Yan with his own mental power. He knew that the mental power had just entered Jiang Yan¡¯s mind. Upon being bounced back by the powerful spirit of the other side, his mental strength was suddenly bounced back into his body, seriously injuring his body, the cursing master screamed, vomited a blood, fainted, and was responsible for the medical team responsible for the injury. Hurry up and lift the curse. Jiang Yan was full of sweat and sweat, and he looked blank and didn''t know what was going on. The center of Dushan City, two kilometers away from the border of the two continents, can still hear the sound of the earth. The two guards who were guarding Rongyi, when they heard the sound outside were so fierce, went to the window and released the scene of watching the battle. One of the guards regretted: "I really want to participate in this competition and witness how big the gap between myself and the Western Concierges." "Well, it''s a pity." Another guard patted him on the shoulder: "There will be opportunities in the future. Now, you should watch this game, learn from it, and fight it later. We also have to deal with it. Policy." "It can only be the." While watching the game, the two chatted with special enthusiasm. They did not notice that the bed of Rongyi frowned. It seemed to be struggling and wanted to escape from the hypnot of the demon. There was another huge explosion outside. The strong vibration made the consciousness of Rongyi more and more clear, and it was able to faintly hear someone talking next to him. He tried to concentrate the spiritual power together and wanted to break the imprisonment. However, the demon is a demon, his hypnotism is like adding thousands of locks. As a monk''s glory, how can he solve the glory is very anxious, using all kinds of methods are useless. Just when he wanted to give up, suddenly, a powerful spiritual force wandered around his body, and there seemed to be signs of breakthrough. Oops, it must be that he has just used too much force, and the aura that exists in the body of the comprehension is all digested, leading to the current looting. Rongyi is more anxious. He can''t move now. What if the robbery hits down? His children may not be able to stand it. Suddenly, the sky is dark. The two guards standing at the window watching the game raised their doubts and saw that they had black clouds on their heads. One of the guards said: "This is... robbery?" "Robbery cloud..." Another guard looked up at the dark clouds above their heads: "On the top of our heads, the people who are robbing are nearby. Should we bring Rong Shao to leave here?" "Of course, we must take the glory of the young master to leave. If the high-level monk is robbing, let alone we can''t hold it, and the young master may be injured. How can I explain to the master?" The guards quickly picked up Rongyi and left the hotel where they lived. The strange thing is that the robbery cloud went with them: "What happened? Then, in the dark clouds, there was a thunderous thunder. The monks who were racing finally noticed the robbery, and many monks stopped fighting. "At this time, someone is going to rob." "When I know that I want to advance to the realm, I still run to the game, and I am not afraid of the failure of us to influence the robbery." The monks of West Continent saw that they were far away and curiously asked, "What are you looking at?" The East Dazhou monk explained: "Someone wants to rob, that is, someone wants to advance to the realm and improve their mana." I was staring at Yin Hou, and they were stunned by the night of Yin Yi¡¯s every move. They were in the place where they lived, and their faces changed slightly. They quickly moved back to the room where they lived, but did not see Rongyi. Did not see his guard. He called the guards to ask about the whereabouts of Rongyi. The guard immediately gave him an address. Yin Yin night again teleported to the place where the guards said, seeing Rongyi being held in their arms, sinking his face and robbing people back. The two guards face each other. Yin Yiyue said: "This is a flying robbery cloud. You are leaving here before the robbery comes to the place." The two guards quickly left. Yin Yin night spells solve the hypnosis of Rongyi. Rongyi opened his eyes and saw Yin Ye night, and immediately glanced at him: "I thought you were not going to unravel my hypnotism and planned to hold me." Yin Yan night mouth corner micro-hook: "If there is no heavenly stare at me, prevent me from cheating, I will definitely block the thunder for you, but how suddenly do you want to robbery and soar?" He originally wanted to wait for Yin Hou to grab them, and then unravel the hymns and hypnosis, let Rongyi see Yin Hou and they died, but did not expect such an accident to happen. "It''s not all because of you." Rong Yi did not talk nonsense with him. He quickly flew Yu Jian to the junction of Dushan City and Dabusga City. He looked at the two continents of monks with normal fire. He hooked his lips. "The monk of West Continent, I am coming." The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 305: Rongyi rushed to the boundary of the city of Budasga with a robbery cloud. Then, there was a barrier blocking the robbery cloud. The robbery cloud stopped on the side of Dushancheng and could not pass to the city of Budagas. The monks of the Eastern Continent looked at the sky with a monk from the Western Continents: "How did the robbery and robber fly over?" ? ¡± There is a change in the monk''s look: "It''s not good, it''s a robbery, a robbery, and everyone is running." ¡°The robbery flies and robs the clouds?¡± The monks of Dongda Chau¡¯s face were white, scared all the monks of Dongdazhou to go around, and the monks of the Western Continents followed the chaos, and the scene became more chaotic. The monks of West Continent sneered: "Do you admit defeat?" Dongda Chau¡¯s wrath: "Whose aunt has conceded defeat, are we hiding the cloud? And you, you are hiding, don¡¯t be hit by robbery." "Robbery, what is robbery." The monks of West Congo raised their heads and looked at the sky. A wizard said: "I heard that the monks of the Eastern Continents will be thundering when they are upgrading. The power of lightning strikes is particularly great. Human life." Some monks in Westland have dismissed: "I want to see how much power it can make the monks of Dongdazhou so afraid. Rongyi heard the loud thunder, and Reese condensed, but he did not see the thunder and lightning, and then returned to the East Continent side. Suddenly, the thunder, the thunder and the thunderous thunder, not only scared the monks of the East Continents, but even the monks of the Western Continents were scared, and they quickly retreated and retreated. The monk from West Constance patted the chest and said that I depended on it. I first heard such a loud thunder. ¡± Rong Yi quickly retreated to the side of West Continents. Yin Yin, who chased him, asked in a voice: "What are you doing?" "I want to use the robbery to scare the monks of West Continents. By the way, I can see if I can bring the robbery cloud to the Western Continents." Yin Yin night looks at the sky: "You come back quickly. If you anger the heavens, the power of lightning will double." "..." Rongyi returned to the land of Dushan City. Then, a thick and big thunder descended from the sky. The East Asian monk screamed: "Everyone is going to flash." At the same time, Yin Yiyue found Yin Hou, they ran into the transmission array around them, and then there was not far behind Rongyi. A loud bang, now, the earthquake mountain shakes, as if angered the mountain god, the ground is shaking, the monks who are too late to run away are all shaken. The monks of West Continent did not escape this difficulty. They finally realized how fearful it was to rob the thunder. Although they did not hit them, they could feel the thunder and power of thunder and lightning. Yin Yin night stood firm and immediately went to chase the Yin and thick them. I saw Yin Houyi and they returned to their original position through the transmission array. For a time, they did not understand what they were doing. The monks in West Continents returned to God and saw the huge pit in front, and once again said: "Fuck, fuck, fuck, is this lightning? Are you even thicker than a tornado?" The monks in East Continents are curious: "Who is it? Who is in the robbery?" "It seems that the future companion of the Yin family is glory." "He? Isn''t he a Golden Age? How could he come and fly?" "Then ask him." Yin Yin night stood next to the crater and asked: "Xiaoyi, are you okay?" The demon and Jiang Yan quickly ran over: "Hey, can you hold it?" The people of Rongjia are also very worried, but they dare not go past and have no ability to pass. The glory of the cockroach in the pit reluctantly raised his hand and gestured to them to say nothing. Yin Yin said to Rongyi with a voice: "I just saw Yin Houyu and they appeared behind you." I heard the glory of the original powerless, and immediately jumped up and asked: "Where are they?" "They are back to their original position, but they don''t look too good. The situation is a bit like you." "Haha, deserve it, they must want to take the opportunity to kill me, but I didn''t think it was my robbery cloud, so I took it." Rongyi smiled happily, and then he felt wrong. Yin Houyi was not a fool, how could he be robbed? When Ray arrived, he ran over to find death? He and Yin Yin night looked at each other, and their faces changed. They said the same thing: "Not good." Rong Yi quickly said: "They want to borrow my robbery and fly." Yin Yin nodded at night: "I think so too." "Mom, they are really embarrassed, staying up late, we can''t let them fly." "Of course not, you concentrate on the robbery, I let the demon children hold them around, as long as they come over, we will kill him immediately." Rong Yi wants to be hands-on, but he can''t even deal with the thunder, but don''t mention the cloud to deal with them. . Yin Yin¡¯s night-sounding voice let the fire and white sins that have already passed the flying robbery are called. The white sentence is not a listen to Yin Hou, they want to take advantage of the robbery of the glory, and quickly come to Rongyi. The demon and Jiang Yan also called the people who were robbed and thundered. Yin Yinyin gave them a voice: "Everyone is well guarded, as soon as they appear, they will use all their strength to attack them." "it is good." Other monks are very curious about what they are doing. "Those people are looking for death? Thunderbolts are coming, they are not hiding." "Night demon adults and shadow demon adults, as well as other demon repairs are powerful demon, have long been through the thunder, not afraid of lightning. ¡± "Other people are always afraid?" "Other people are afraid, but they are standing there." "The Yin family is also standing in the cloud robbery. I am really curious about how high his cultivation is." "You don''t have to guess, just know that he is very good." The thunder in the robbery cloud of "Rumble One" rang again. In order to prevent Yin Hou from taking advantage of it, Rong Yi quickly flew out of the big pit and walked around. As a result, the lightning strike could not reach Yin Hou¡¯s body. In the sky, the thunder and lightning condensed to a certain extent, and immediately went down to Rongyi. boom- Yin Yin night, they quickly noticed the surrounding, seeing Yin Hou, they appeared, immediately attacked. However, Yin Houyi appeared and succeeded, and they appeared in a very random place. They did not need to be close to Rongyi. As long as they came under the robbery cloud, the lightning strikes of Rongyi naturally parted off them. The demon anger said: "Fuck, they have escaped." Yin Yi night teleported to the junction of the city of Budasga and the Dragon Land at the fastest speed. Then, five evil men appeared in Yin Houyi and attacked Yin Yin Night. Yin Yan night wrinkled his eyebrows and returned to the side of Dushan City at the fastest speed. Yin Hou used the voice to Yin Yin night: "Haha, Yin night, you are like a fairy, how to take us there is no way. ¡± Yin Yin night flashed a sarcasm, came to Rongyi, and gave him some scent: "Xiaoyi, are you okay?" Rongyi, who almost couldn¡¯t breathe a sigh of relief, was very comfortable after sucking the fairy scent: "I, I am fine, you can rest assured, I will be able to hold on, right, children, our children are okay. ?" He hurriedly touched his stomach. Yin Yin looked at his abdomen at night: "They are very healthy and have not been affected by the thunder." Rong Yi breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked: "What about Yin Hou?" "They escaped." "They can run away from your eyelids?" Yin Yin night blinked: "I just tried to test them. Sure enough, the dragons are protecting them. Then I pretend that I can''t beat the dragons and escape, so that they think that I am only a little flying fairy." They are police." "Have you played the dragon?" "can." "Then why don''t you deal with them directly." "Tiandao wants to dispose of them personally, and I want to get back one thing." Rongyi curiously asked: "What?" "Colorful roots." Yin Yi night also wants to taste the taste, the hard life is taken away from the roots. Rongyiyi, remembering the fact that the documentary took away the cityscape of Yinlingen in Yinsensen, Shen Sheng said: "Yes, we have to take back the color root to Sensen." Yin Yiyue said: "I want to give this kind of spiritual root to my nephew." "Ah? That''s the sensation? This spiritual root is clearly Sensen." "He has already returned to Cai Linggen in your stomach. Cai Linggen really has a fate with him. It is also his fate. He is also a very good friend. When I get back to Cai Linggen, Just put it in his body and grow up with him." "Okay. Right, when they came over, how could Heaven not kill them?" "They borrowed your lightning strikes. If the heavens increase the lightning strike, you can''t stand it, and the children can''t stand it." "Can''t you protect me?" "I can give you a sigh of relief, you can''t die, but you can''t rob you." "Don''t we just watch the Yin Hou, they succeeded in flying?" Yin Yin¡¯s eyes squinted at the eyes: ¡°When you are in the city of Budaska, you can¡¯t beat the thunder.¡± "Good." Rongyi flew over the city of Budagas. Yin Yin night to other people, let them hit the city of Budaska. Originally, everyone concentrated on the competition at the junction. After receiving the sound, the people who stayed up late at night moved slowly to the city of Budasga, and did not let the monks of the Western Continents find their purpose. The other monks in the East Continent also moved along, and unconsciously, more than nine floors of people came to the side of West Continents. Everyone only looked at the heights and did not notice the position where they stood. When they got closer and closer to the land of the dragon, some people suddenly said, "Why don''t you see the leader of the thorny door." This has caused the attention of the monks of the Western Continents, because everyone knows that the leader of the thorny gate is the monk of the East Continent, but it takes up the resources of the Western Continents, but it does not show up on the important test. Moreover, the head of the thorny gate is clearly a monk from East Continent, but has been active in West Continents. It has also established organizations in West Continents and has its own power. Such things have made some monks on the Western Continents very unhappy, and if the sacred leader is not able to come out Showing the position, others will be very unconvinced. "Yeah, the leader of the thorn door?" "I didn''t see them." "They didn''t come?" Oral author gossip circle| Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 306: Dragon cave The monks in West Continents did not see the leader of the thorny door. Finally, some people couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically said: "I see that they are people from the West Continents. In fact, they are still facing the East Continents. Come out to the game, afraid that everyone on both sides will offend. "Who said that we didn''t come to the competition." Four figures appeared in front of everyone, and then helped West Dazhou to deal with the monks of Dongdazhou. Rongyi, they saw Yin Hou smashing them, suddenly angered their eyes, and they did not rush to kill them. The crystal ball floating in the sky immediately sounded an alarm and flew to Rongyi. Yin Yin night blinks the crystal ball. The crystal ball immediately stopped and returned to silence. Yin Houyi said that they used the mouth to silently say to Rongyi: "It is not so easy to kill us." Rong Yi angry took out a long sword. Yin Yin said in a voice: "Wait, you see that they are their avatars, not their true bodies. They are still at the junction of the city of Budasga and the Dragon." Rongyi is of course clear that they will not show up so easily, but as long as they see them, they will remind him of the fact that they kill their children. The hateful anger in their hearts is like a volcanic eruption, and they want them to be ruthless. , corpse corpse. "Through forbearance, as long as the monks from Dongdazhou arrive at the land of the dragon, they can deal with them. The gods of West Continence will only be regarded as a game, not bound to me, nor will they expel us." While comforting your partner, you are also comforting yourself. When his mother''s flight was unsuccessful, the reason was that Yin Houyi was the demon in her heart. Because she couldn''t pass this, she would die on the robbery, so he hated them more than Rongyi. When the monks of Dongdazhou hit the land of the devil, Yin night no longer hides their mana, and when they are close to Yin Hou, they will smash the devils to Yin Hou. The sound of "Åé" will protect Yin''s enchantment from crushing and will kill them. Yin Houyan, they squirted a blood, it is difficult to look at Yin Yin night, the defense enchantment is arranged by the evil dragons, he actually broke the enchantment with a simple stroke. Because Yin Yin night did not destroy Yin Zhiyi''s invisible clothes, the people around them only heard loud noises, did not know what happened, and they could not see Yin Hou and they were injured. The five dragons who formed the human body flashed amazement and quickly came to Yin Hou to protect them. Jiang Yan and the demon took their people to attack the dragon. The dragons saw a large number of people, and they were not low. They immediately yelled at the sky and asked their companions to come and help. Other monks heard the sound of dragons and noticed that they came to the center of the dragon''s abdomen. Now it is very difficult to stop, or to fight again. Everyone has to continue to fight with the scalp. And in the past, there are not a few people in Westland who dare to enter here. Now it is rare to have a chance. It is also because a large group of monks have come in. Everyone is nervous and excited. Other dragons heard the help of their companions and immediately rushed over using teleports. The evil dragon Kuluk, while blocking the demon children, quickly said: "Ah, he is not just what you said is just a little **** who has just become a god. His cultivation has surpassed our blazing angels." "What...what? Exceeded the blazing angel?" The more and more looked at the Yinyin night with a shocked look: "How is it possible? The blazing angel is the head of the highest level angel among the angels of God. How can Yinyin have it? Such a big skill has become such a powerful person." Ji Shi said: "Maybe Yin Ye night is not the Yin Ye night of reincarnation, but Yin Ye night that has been lived until 10,000 years ago. He should be a fairy, even to the level of Da Luo." Yin Houying looked at Yin night''s eyes full of jealousy. He did not become a true fairy as a father. What his son is already a great god. Rong Yi saw the demon children rushed over, but only saw the black dragons, did not see Yin Hou said: "Day and night, Yin Hou, where are they?" Yin Yin night cast a spell on his eyes, let him see the intimidating people in stealth. "Yin, thick, sturdy, Ji, eleven" Rongyi immediately rushed over the sword. Yin Yin stayed by his side and blocked the dragons for him. The monks of the Eastern Continents once again saw the power of Yin Ye night, and they could easily resist the attacks of the dragons. Secretary chose to see Yin Yin night, and hurriedly said: "Quickly and quickly return to the Dragon Cave." The evil dragons deal with the demon children, while they cling to the protection department and choose to go back to the cave. Jiang Yanji saw the murderer who killed his brother want to escape, and immediately snarled at the dragons, and took out the hatred and hatred that had been hidden in the heart for thousands of years. "ºðÒ»" stunned the corpse and said that the self-cultivator, even the evil dragons can not stand, quickly use the enchantment to live his sound waves, the entire dragon''s land has a huge vibration, a huge stone from the mountains The little dragons who fell and hid in the Dragon Cave were scared and screamed. "Yin Hou, you can''t escape this time." The green eyes of the demon were covered with bloodshot eyes, and the green smashed to the thick and thick, and used the surrounding flowers and plants to attack them. The monks of West Continent were somewhat convinced by the monks of the Eastern Continent. They dared to confront the dragons of the Dragon Land and did not lose the other side''s posture. However, now how it looks less and less like a match, anyway, there are a murderous feeling, but the crystal ball Nothing happens, it¡¯s really weird. Yin Houyu, after they were fully protected by the evil dragon into the dragon cave, Yin Yin night shot a golden light in the air. Then, a golden array flashed, and before everyone saw how it was, it disappeared in front of everyone. Rongyi and Yi and Baiji have not entered the Long Cave successively. However, Rongyi is pregnant, so he can''t take revenge. He ignores the children in his arms and confronts the evil dragons. He can only find opportunities to kill them. The inside of the dragonfly is like a labyrinth. There are many holes and many passages. It may return to the original place after a few turns. Moreover, from time to time, you can hear the sound of the dragon breathing, and the lightning and thunder fire flash in the hole. In the night of Yin Yi, Rong Yi was guarded by his side, and he used his knowledge to inspect Yin Hou¡¯s whereabouts. However, there was an ancient enchantment in the Dragon Cave, which could not release his knowledge. Rong Yi asked by voice: "Where are you seeing Yin Hou?" Yin Yin night shook his head. Rong Yi sank his face. At this time, Jiang Yan, who was at the forefront, said: "I smelled the taste of Yin, and everyone came with me." The people followed Jiang Yan, passing through a hole, another hole, and finally, they seemed to wander back to the original place. The demon hurriedly grabbed Jiang Yan: "Hey brother, we seem to be back to the original place." Light and frowning: "The caves are intertwined and their smell spreads to everyone." Rong Yi said: "We look for it separately, and we will make a mark on the road we have traveled." Then, they were divided into three teams, led by Yin Yiye, Yaoer, Jiang Yan, and then left from other caves. After Rongyi followed Yin Yin night, every time he passed a cave, he marked the entrance of the cave, so that they would not go back to the original place. I have been observing the white punishment for four weeks and said: "How can there be no dragon in the Dragon Cave?" Rong Yi also wondered: "Is it going to hide?" White criminals say: "If the evil dragons are not courageous and will not do anything to hurt others, then how can they be so easily scared by us?" "I mean they will concentrate on hiding somewhere and raid us." "There is this possibility." Look at the ground: "The ground is tilted down, as if it is going to a deeper place, and the sound of fighting outside is getting louder and louder, indicating that we are getting farther and farther from the outside." At this time, Yin Yin night stopped. Rong Yi quickly asked: "Is it found that Yin Hou is jealous of them?" "There is a very strong breath in front of it, most likely it is the first of the dragons in the dragon." Q: "Is it better than you?" "It doesn''t matter." Yin Yan turned his head and looked at them. He thought about it and said, "If the situation is not good, you will leave immediately, and I will control the other party." Rongyi and Yan took a look at them and nodded. They walked out of a hole and the scenery changed into a bright gold-gold patio hole with a diameter of 300 meters and a large hole in the wall. "Hey, father..." The voices of the demon and Jiang Yan sounded together. Rongyi looked at the opposite side, and the demon and Jiang Yan stood with the people standing opposite the hole. At this point, the dragon''s breath became incomparably clear, and Rongyi looked down. A huge black dragonfly slept on a pile of gold coins. He stood surrounded by hundreds of dragons who became humanoids. They seemed to While praying, everyone clenched their fists in their hands and thought about the spells they couldn''t understand. Rong Yi said in a voice: "They seem to be summoning this dragon to wake up." Yin Yin nodded at night. "Do you want to stop them?" "Even if you don''t want to stop it, you can''t stop it." Yin Yiye pointed to the four people in front of the **** dragon: "Yin Hou, they are there, they should want to wake up the Black Dragon to deal with us." Jiang Yan saw the company choose them, and screamed at the bottom and directly attacked the past. The evil dragon saw someone disturbing their summoning leader to wake up, and quickly spread their wings and attacked Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan uses blood-controlling spells to make the blood in the dragons back. At the moment, the dragons are so painful that they are squirting thunderballs and fireballs. Yin Yin night put a protective circle on them in Rongyi, trying to reduce the damage of the dragons to them. Rongyi and Yi and Baiji not jointly deal with the evil dragons whose mana is not very high. Yin Houyan, they saw Yin Yin night, they came here to speed up the speed of the mantra, and the **** dragon''s breath was getting bigger and bigger. With his breath, the huge body appeared ups and downs. The dragons were pleasantly surprised: "Our leader is waking up." Yin Yin night immediately teleported to Yin Houyu in front of them. The author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 307: Yin Houyi, they did not avoid Yin Ye night, continue to recite the curse. At the moment when Yin Yin night attacked, he was immediately bounced back by a powerful enchantment. The other evil dragons were besieged and the leader Kulu head shouted: "Everyone protects them." "Yes." The dragons did their best to stop Yin Ye night. After all, they are the dragons of Western Continents. They are not good at killing the dragons when they are too late, and they release the pressure with them. The dragons couldn¡¯t stand the strong horror, and they all swayed and squatted on the ground. Rongyi and He and Bai were not flying to Yin Hou. Yin Hou¡¯s evil smile, no longer cursing, the other three also stopped the curse, and then the patio hole rumbling, Like an earthquake, a pile of gravel falls on top of the head. Yin Yi night said to Rongyi: "The leader of the evil dragon is waking up, you are leaving here, and I will deal with evil with Jiang and Jiang. The dragon leader led them. ¡± Rongyi was not reconciled. He thought that there were children in his stomach. He had to turn around and leave and flew outside. Jiang Yan and the demon squatting before the leader of the evil dragon did not wake up, joined forces to break through the enchantment that protected Yin Hou. Yin Hou, they hurriedly hid under the paws of the dragon''s leader. The monks who were trying outside were puzzled and looked around: "What happened?" Rong Yi said to everyone: "The dragon leader woke up ^" The monks of West Continent changed their faces and hurriedly shouted: "Everyone runs fast." The monk from Dong-Dazhou asked: "Is the leader of the dragon very powerful?" The monk of West Continent said: "He is not only powerful, but also likes to kill people everywhere, cruelty, regardless of the people who are happy, or not. A happy person will kill if he is in a bad mood, because then he will be sealed here by the gods. ¡± After listening to the monks of the Eastern Continent, they ran faster than the monks of the Western Continents. At this time, the leader of the dragon who was sealed in the ground opened his golden eyes and did not think that he could wake up. Excitedly opened the sharp mouth, screamed, shaking the world is shaking, even the nearby towns heard his snoring. Then, the leader of the dragon thinks about the thing that was sealed here on that day, and he is angry and stands up, no matter who is around, There was a burst of fire and venting around. The dragons only called, and quickly flew to hide in the hole. They stayed up in the night and avoided the flame of the leader of the dragon. The leader of the dragon opened his wings. The thick cockroaches hiding under his feet quickly climbed onto the feet of the dragon''s collar. The leader of the evil dragon flew up and rushed to the outside of the patio hole and flew to Tianlu Road. Then, another screaming and provocative voice. When he saw the monks who were screaming around, the excitement flew over and they rushed to the fire, and the monks screamed again and again. This makes him even more excited. Yin Yin night they chased out and attacked the leader of the dragon. Jiang Yan, they deal with Yin Houyi. The leader of the dragon thinks that they are coming to themselves, directly facing them and blowing them off to prevent them from approaching themselves. Yin Yin night calmed his face and took out the implement to control the flame. For him, the dragon that could not be killed is really a big trouble. He also reminded Jiang Yan that they could not kill these evil dragons who were punished by the gods here to guard the border. Otherwise, they would lead to Xi Da. The gods of the continent dealt with them, and they would not have been arrested for so long. Other dragons have also flew out to help their leaders. The leader of the evil dragon roared and fled the monks, saying that no one today wants to escape from my territory. ¡± His men followed his instructions and immediately rushed out to kill the monks on both continents. The congressional master saw that many monks died in tragic death, and they couldn''t bear it. They came forward to deal with one of the dragons. Other high-level monks have also come to help, let other low-level monks leave first. Yin Yin night does not want to waste too much time on the leader of the dragon, facing the sky, a large array of pre-arranged Opened. With a bang, four large thunder and lightning shot from the array, and they screamed at them. The leader of the dragon quickly evaded the thunder and lightning, but it was still a slow step and was hit by the thunder, but for him, it was like a few The roots were tied for a moment, and I didn¡¯t feel much pain, but the whole body was a little numb. The secretary chose to look ugly: "It is robbery, our robbery." The more incredible he looked at him: "What? Our robbery? Where are we going to robbery? Here is West Continent, how can we There may be robbery. ¡± Secretary chose to tremble his finger at the sky: "The formation, from the law, I can already feel the anger of Heaven." He wants to send us a million years of robbery, and the thunder that was just opened is just a dish, can you try it? Thunder robbery spread to West Continent, and there will be more fierce thunders waiting for us. ¡± He is a diviner and a psychic teacher. How much can he sense the meaning of everything in the heavens and the earth, let alone Tiandao intends to disclose to him. If he wants to say something, he can naturally understand the purpose of heaven. Ji Shi, Yue Qian and Yin Hou''s face are very unsightly. Yin Houqi asked: "How can the Heavenly Way be here?" Si Xuan said that it was brought over by Yin Yuyue. Tiandao could not come to Western Continents, but lightning could be passed over. ¡± "Mom, it is Yin Ye night." Yin Hou angered Yin Yin night: "Jones, kill him, kill the man." Jones is the demon leader, and he is also very interested in Yin Ye night, because Yin Yin can block his fire. He spurted a fire at Yin Ye night. Yin Yin night teleported to him, picked up a long sword and put a sword on the thinnest lips of his skin. Now, blood spurts out. Jones, who felt pain, was furious and was squirting against the bottom. Yin Yin night fast face under the enchantment, do not let them hurt other monks, while passing them to Jiang Yan, let them go to protect the glory Righteousness, Yin Houyi, they will be handed over to Heaven to deal with. Originally wanted to kill Yin Hou and their Jiang Yan and demon children, after receiving the sound, turned and left to protect Rongyi. Yin Houyi, they thought Jiang Yan, they were afraid of Jones'' strength, and they were proud of their hearts. Unfortunately, they didn''t know how long it took, and the golden array method dropped four thick and large lightnings. Because Yin Houyi was hiding under Jones, they escaped safely, but Jones was not so good. Thunderbolt is thousands of times stronger than before, just like a big spear piercing his heart, hurting and roaring in the sky, fast in the sky Speed ??flip. The more they heard the cry, the fear inside, the thunder that even Jones couldn¡¯t stand, let alone them, they were sure But go. Rongyi, who is watching the battle in the distance, sneered at Yin Houyi with a voice: "Don¡¯t you want to robbery and fly? Now you guys The thunderbolt is in front of you, and you are going to meet your lightning. ¡± Yin Hou angered: "Glory, you don''t want to be arrogant. Today, if we are not in danger, you don''t want to have a good voice in the future. Have you ever?" "I have the ability to support it today." Yin Yin night said to the dragon, the dragon, you just open the four under your feet, lightning will not marry you, I can accompany you Have a good time. ¡± The more you listen, the more urgent: "Jones, he is our enemy, you will help us kill him." Jones, who didn¡¯t want to live, couldn¡¯t listen to what they said. It¡¯s all awkward in his head. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. There was a burst of fire below. Yin Yin blocked his attack at night. Then, the thunderbolt fell again and hit Jones. Jones made a thrilling scream, this time, even the Yin Hou, who was sitting at his feet, they were all charged, and they were all in the body. Sour. Secretary chose to be afraid to say: "Oops, Jones can''t stand it." More thousands, Ji Shi: "..." Yin Hou is not reconciled: "Jones, kill him for me." "You shut up -" Jones couldn''t help but scream in his ear. He lifted his foot in anger and yelled at him. They all went out. Secretary chose to hurriedly shouted: "Fast, go back to the Dragon Cave." Tiandao learned that they wanted to hide, and immediately used the lightning to shoot them with lightning, so that they would not hide in the dragon cave. The opportunity does not allow them to escape the opportunity of the formation. They were scared to avoid. The choice of the original was unsettled, and it was so scared by the heavens that the soul was even more unstable: "It is miserable." Ji Shi immediately asked: "What happened?" "My soul has to be separated." At the same time he said this, everyone saw his soul fly out of his head. Forced to suppress, and returned to the body, but, in less than two seconds, flew out again: "Jade, I need jade, no jade Pei, I really can''t get back into my body. ¡± The more he was anxious, he said: "Before Yin Ye night did not fly, we all had no way to take him. Now his mana is so high, I am We have no chance to connect with him. ¡± They used to have assassinated Yin Yin Nights numerous times, but which one did they succeed? Yin Hou angered: "At this time, you don''t want this body, rebuild another body, otherwise you will even have a soul. To disperse. ¡± Yin Yin night stood in the distance, watching them cold and cold. Heaven also does not want them to die so happy, intentionally scared them first ^ In the end, Si Xuan will no longer suppress his own soul, split it with the flesh and fly to the sky. Tiandao, a thunder and lightning directly hit the division to choose the soul, now, the choice is beaten to the soul, the speed is fast, Ji Shi they want There are no opportunities to go to the rescue. More and more sad, yelling: "A choice, A choice..." Ji Shi is also very sad: "A choice..." "A choice is dead, A choose to die..." The more thousands of red eyes, although they are not brothers, but they are more than brothers Dear, they have tens of thousands of years of feelings. Yin Hou said with anger: "If you die, you will die. We will find another place to hide. It will be us who will die." Ji Shi and Yue Qian heard the words, immediately raised their heads and roared. Author''s gossip: Ask for a ticket Chapter 308: I do not want to die The more thousands, almost collapse, and the anger and anger of you, you are so easy to say ¡®dead is dead¡¯ Do you have to spend more time with us on tens of thousands of years? What''s more, Az has helped you so much, no credit and no pain. Labor, you are not grateful, even so ruthless? ¡± "If you have time to be sad, you might as well try to escape from here and find a way to save Azerbaijan. Of course, if you want to die, I won''t stop you, but I don''t want to die. "Yin Houyi turned around and took out the implements, ready to play the gap to drill out of the array." Ji Shi¡¯s face is more than a thousand words: ¡°He is right, we are not sad now, otherwise we will die if we die. Have it. ,, He took out the instrument and said to Yin Houxi: "We act separately to find the way." The more thousands, the more he took out the implement, but he didn¡¯t think that they could retreat all the way today, not to mention that Tiandao stared at them, and outside. There are Yin Ye night waiting for them to go out. In fact, they shouldn¡¯t be a hero to play today, no name, no matter how famous, as long as people are in life, if it¡¯s not a company Continue to figure out that they will be safe and will not come out to play. Looking back now, they should no longer believe in the choice of the Secretary. His current soul is very unstable, and he has calculated things. Also on time is not allowed. Yin Yin night cold and cold lips, he has no ability to fight against the heavens, let alone them. Yin Houqi threw it out with a snorting device. Then, countless flutes descended from the sky, and when they touched it, the instrument was fried into powder. Tiandao¡¯s thunder and lightning are so powerful that he didn¡¯t even have a pause. He shot his weapon directly onto the ground. He couldn¡¯t find it. The gap is drilled outside. Then, he tried to arrange the array to see if he could leave the place by the transfer array. However, Tiandao was like deliberately teasing him, no. I was disturbed by the arrangement of the array, and the formation method almost formed without lightning to blow him up. "A wicked one" was so arrogant that he took a stone and threw it into the sky. The sound of the cymbal, the stone was broken: "Library Luke, come over and help us..." Kuruk was distracted by the thick and thick eyes surrounded by lightning, and his chest was shot by Jiang Yan¡¯s men, and a big spurt of blood. Other dragons are also entangled in the body. When Tiandao played a lot of time, he no longer frightened the tricks, and began a violent attack to let Jiji hide from hiding, even if they had more The instruments, even if they even took out the instruments of the Western Continents, in the eyes of Heaven, they are all vulnerable, a lightning strike. They can be crushed and attacked and sent to them. "Ah--" The more thousands of screams that were struck by the thunder, fell to the ground, and the whole body was burned into a mass of coke. "The more thousands." Ji Shi just screamed, another Thunder hit on the thousands, not only his body was split in two, but also his The soul breaks up. Another person is dead. At this moment, Yin Houyi finally feels real fear, and finally realizes that Heaven will not After letting them go, he was awkward and almost fell to the ground. Suddenly, he remembered the night of the night, he was in a hurry. Looking up, when he saw standing in the night outside, he hurriedly called: "Night--" Yin Yi night taunted and raised an eyebrow. "Night, look at me for your sake, you can save me." Rong Yi angered: "The shameless thing." Laughter: "He is such a shameless person. When he killed his grandson, he never thought that it was his grandson. The son of the son, who is dying now, is disgusting with his father¡¯s identity. It is disgusting. ¡± Yin Yiyin sighed at Yin Hou: "I don''t know what it is, I only know that I killed my son and used my son Lingen. Enemy. ¡± Bai Baifei said to Yin Houqi: "Yin Houyi, you don''t think that the coloring root is very powerful. In order to win it, even killing the child, Now you can try to find out if Cai Linggen can save your life. ¡± He said: "What about winning the coloring roots? You can''t fly into a fairy. It''s not a waste." Yin Houyi heard their words and laughed like crazy: "You want me to die, I am not as good as you." He took out a ruler and hit the ground, and opened a big hole in the ground. Rongyi¡¯s face changed: ¡°No, he has to run away.¡± Yin Li said softly: "He can''t escape." Sure enough, when Yin Hou¡¯s knives were drilled to a depth of five meters, they could not be drilled. "This is the day I want to die." Yin Hou looked at the device and stopped working. The white was ugly. Tiandao took the opportunity to strike him with lightning. Yin Hou screamed and fell to the ground. At the same time, Ji Shi was also struck by lightning. ^ This time, Tiandao intends to reduce the power of lightning strikes, hang them in a breath, let them die and die, and live is not alive. Even taking medicine is useless. Yin Yin night went to the law, first came to the front of Ji Shi, put his hand on his abdomen, and then took away Yin like the age of ten Like Sen Ling¡¯s roots, taking away the spiritual roots of his body is mainly to let Ji Shi taste the taste of being taken away by the living. "Ah-ah--" has already hurt a very heavy Ji Shi where he can endure this kind of torture, so he can''t wait to die soon. This is his retribution. There is a saying that is good, good and good, bad and bad, not not, it is not time. Rongyi said with anger and anger: "Do you know so much pain? My son was so taken away by you in the same way." He was still so small, how can you bear to make such cruel things. ¡± "Oh... oh..." Ji Shi lived for 10,000 years before he tasted retribution, and it was worth it. He didn¡¯t want to live without it. Strictly tortured by Yin Yin night, a force, shocked the body to die. Yin Yi night sneered to withdraw his hand. Jiang Yan and the demon who guarded the side of Rongyi screamed with anger and jumped into the battlefield together, sucking out the soul of Ji Shi. Don''t think that you are dead, they can''t take him. Until the torture to the spirit of the tenth, the body was crushed by them. The demon anger said: "Even if they are dead, they have not let me out of this bad breath." "There is another one." Jiang Yanhong turned his eyes and looked at Yin Houyu, who was still lingering. He clearly remembered this man¡¯s palm. Killed Yin Yin. Yin Yin night raised his hand to stop the demon and Jiang Yan, and then squatted on the belly of Yin Hou. "Save and save me, I still don''t want to die and look at Yin Ye night weakly." Yin Yin night is cold, and the force absorbs his color root. "Ah--" Yin Hougan screamed in pain: "My mining roots, no, don''t take away, my, my coloring roots." The demon yelled: "I really shameless, is this your coloring root? That is the brother of Sensen." At this time, Tiandao put away the lightning. Rong Yi and he looked at the eye-catching method, hesitated, and followed the way into the law, staring coldly at the thick and thick on the ground. Ironically, "You have the end of today, and it is not worthy of sympathy." White sentence is not cold: "Live Suddenly, the sky was blowing a strong wind. Everyone looked up and saw a black vortex in the air. Jiang Yan and the demon immediately came to Rongyi to protect the glory. Then, a white figure flew out from the black whirlpool, big The family fixed his eyes and saw that the other person was an old man with a white hair and a white beard. Yin Houyi was surprised to look at each other: "Yes...it is you..." Rongyi thought that he was a friend of Yin Houyi and immediately watched him with vigilance. Yin Yan¡¯s night blinked: ¡°The ancestors of the barren hills.¡± "Abandoned mountain ancestors?" Rong Yi felt that the name was quite familiar, and I couldn¡¯t remember where I heard it. Then, a black shadow rushed over and squatted in front of the ruined ancestors: "The shadow demon saw the master." The ancestors of the barren hills smashed and looked around. Rong Yi remembered, he is the master of Fuxi. "The movie demon finally found the master." The shadow demon is particularly happy. "Where is this?" The ruined ancestors did not know where they came from. "The land of the dragons in the West Continent." "The land of the dragons in the West Continents? Is there this place in the realm of cultivation?" Everyone listened to him and mentioned that the realm of comprehension was awkward. Rong Yi could not help but ask: "You will not just wear the world from the realm of cultivation?" The barren mountain ancestors probably understood what he meant: "You mean that I am no longer in the realm of cultivation, I have come to another world." ?" The shadow demon immediately explained to him: "The master, this is more than 10,000 years later." "After 10,000 years?" The aging father was surprised: "This time the old man came to 10,000 years later." Rongyi heard this and guessed that he had traveled through time and space more than once. The ruins of the barren hills look at the shadows and demon shadows. Have you lived for more than 10,000 years? ¡± The shadow demon said: "The master, I have cultivated into a fairy." "Yes, good." The ridiculous ancestors smiled, and then saw the thick and thick cockroaches lying on the ground, the smile was slightly congested: "Yin Hou, you are not dead? However, it will die soon if you look at you." Yin Hou said to him with a voice: "Look at the old friend, ask you to save my life." "Save you?" The words of the ruined ancestors were spoken from the mouth. Rongyi immediately looked at him with vigilance. The ridiculous ancestors smiled: "When you found other ways to shuttle other worlds, when you turned your face with the old man, you used to have I have to wait for the old man to be merciful. If the old man is not a big man, he will die in your hands. ¡± "I was a fool of me that year." "Confused? Are you doing a little confused thing?" The ruined ancestors of the barren mountain saw the sinful and sinful people, but they would not listen to him again. words. "I...ah." He said nothing, and he was cut off by the right arm. Rong Yi angered: "In that year, you used this hand to kill my son. This sword is what I will give you." Cold face, cut off his tongue: "In that year, you used this mouth to deceive me and trust them to trust you. The family died because of you. ¡± "ÎØÎØÒ»" Yin Hou pouted a pile of blood. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket - thank you fsrm, inkless gift, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 309: ended The white penalty was not forced to step on the roots of Yin Hou¡¯s life: "If it weren''t for you, I would have reunited with Zi Yao." "Hey--" Yin Hou¡¯s painful tears have slipped down, and she has never had pain for more than 10,000 years. Been tortured. The demon and Jiang Yan were also very angry and savagely slap on the palm: "This is our hatred for my brother and Sensen brother. The two of them had a high mana, and it was Yin Hou¡¯s ability to withstand it. After being beaten by both of them, Yin Hou vomited a blood. On the spot, the soul broke and the soul flew out of the body. With a bang, the sky lowered another thunder, breaking up his soul, and then dropping a few more thunders to the ground. Burning to ashes, it can be seen that the anger of the heavens has reached its peak. The barren mountain ancestors saw Yin Hou¡¯s tragic end and shook his head and sighed: ¡°The old man said that you used so many means. Even if you escape the rules of heaven, you can''t escape other people''s revenge. ¡± Rong Yi¡¯s eyes glared at Yin Yin¡¯s night: ¡°It¡¯s over. "Yes, it''s over." Yin Yin night took him to his arms and put the color roots into his stomach. He whispered: "Yin Houyu died like this, and it feels not real." Bai Baifei said: "He died too simple, but Tiandao is going to kill a person. Who can escape? Let them live under the thunder. Such a long time is already a gift of heaven. ¡± He turned his head and gave him a look. The white penalty is not open to the hand and says that now Yin Hou is dead, you want to come to revenge and you can come to me. ¡± I stared at him for a few seconds, coldly said: "I am not as good as you are now, looking for revenge is equal to finding death, waiting for me to fly again. Look for your account. ¡± When his realm is raised, the realm of white criminal punishment will also increase, that is, the day when there will never be revenge. White punishment is not a smile. Rongyi took out the mobile phone that he had obtained in the secrets of the barren ancestors to the ruined ancestors. This is the mobile phone that was once in your secret. The barren ancestors took the phone and said, "I didn''t expect to see it." Rong Yi asked ¡®How did you get him? ¡± "The old man had been lucky enough to wear other worlds. This mobile phone was given to me by one of the world''s comprehensions. He is a A self-cultivator who studies novelty things, he said that this mobile phone can talk to me in the realm of comprehension, but the old man has not received electricity. That''s it. ¡± "No wonder I can make a call." Rong Yi curiously asked: "Once, why do you want the movie demon to follow the person who took the phone?" The ridiculous ancestors smiled and said: "The old man is worried that he will not come back to other worlds, and the shadows will not go anywhere. Let him follow. The owner of the mobile phone, maybe this person can bring them to find the old man, even if he can¡¯t find it, there is someone who will take him and let him He has a reliance. ¡± Rongyi: "..." Yin Yin night asked: "How many times has the ancestors crossed into other worlds?" "Yes, the old man passed through several times, but the time spent was not long, he was sent back, and the old man gave up flying because of this. The opportunity to rise, want to know more about other worlds, the old man inadvertently revealed this to Yin Houyi, and then he always has I didn¡¯t want to try to find out from the old man. I didn¡¯t care about it at first, but later discovered his ambition, the old man was not willing. I said one more word. The last time, the two had a big fight, and they also made a big fight. Later I fled to Beibeizhou and got involved in it. In the gap, then, people came 10,000 years later. The barren mountain ancestors looked around: "The world after 10,000 years has not changed much." ¡± White punishment is not a smile: "You see that it is all mountains here. Of course, the change is not big. When you go out, you will know how big the change is. Yes, you have got a mobile phone before, indicating that you have come to this world before. ¡± "You..." The ruins of the barren hills were surprised to see the white penalty: "Are you not a good man?" "Yes. It''s me, I''m very curious, how did you get through to other worlds many times?" The aging father said: "The first time was an accident. I didn''t intend to be sucked into the gap. I went to other worlds. Drill in through the gaps, but some can drill on their own, some can''t "So how did you get back?" "It''s also a gap." White penalty is not: "..." "The monks who once sent the old man''s mobile phone said that there may have been gaps that are too frequent, gaps in time and space are getting bigger and bigger, more and more. Will lead to world integration, but how is the world integrated? "The ruins of the barren hills don''t understand what they mean now." "It has already merged." "what?" Suddenly, the sky rang out of the roar of the dragon. The pain in Jones has slowly disappeared and the spirit is restored again. "This is not the place to talk." Yin Yin night said to the demon children: "You protect you and leave." "it is good." Rong Yi asked _ "Day and night, what about you?" "I am going to drag the leader of the dragon." "Then you have to be careful." "Master, let''s go." The shadow demon supported the old man''s arm and took the other person to teleport and returned to Dushan City. Other monks also rushed to the land of the dragon. Jones saw the escaped monks, flew quickly, screamed at them, and saw everyone yelling, he Very happy. Yin Yin night device blocked several flower groups, and by the way helped other people to return other dragons back to the dragon cave. Some of the fire groups flew in other directions and went to other monks. The monks in the low realm screamed in horror. Then, the congressmen flew over, and the instruments and enchantments blocked the fire. The monks who thought they had died were seen by the congressional masters. "Come on," the congressional master said with difficulty. The monks rushed to thank you and left. When Jones saw it, he fired another fire at the congressional master. The congressional master, who couldn¡¯t bear it, took another blow and spurted a blood on the spot, and the man was hit under the valley. At this point, just as a trailer flew overhead, the person sitting in the trailer on the car saw the scene and hurriedly shouted: "Congress The master was hit under the valley, and we are going to save him. ¡± Concealed and lazy: "Yong Shaoye said, can not destroy his car." Because of this, they have been trapped in the car until now. "If Xiaoyi is jealous of you, I will give you the top, fast, otherwise, the Congressional Master will die." Rongqi hurriedly pulled his sleeves. I didn''t cry out. Concealed immediately broke out and took him to the valley. Rongqi saw the white monk in a glance, and he hurriedly pointed out: "He is there." Concealed to fly to the Congress of the Master. "Congressional Master..." Rongqi saw that the Congressional Master had passed out and anxiously knelt down and found that the Congressional Master was very breathable. Weak, quickly give him medicine, but his medicinal herbs can heal the congressional masters who are better than him in several realms. When he saw the congressional master, he still didn''t turn around and cried out: "Master Congress, don''t be afraid, I will take you to the doctor." Hidden down: "When are you dead?" "Yes, yes, you are a doctor..." Rongqi wiped the tears: "I am confused, concealed, trouble you to help me see he. ¡± Concealing the pulse to the congressional master: "He is very hurt." If it weren¡¯t for them, the Congressional Master would die here. Rongqi anxiously asked: "Can you save him?" "Don''t look at who I am." Concealing the right palm of Xianli on the fierce mouth of the congressional master, suddenly, he remembered one thing Love, and took it back. "What''s wrong? Is he okay?" Concealed to take out a medicine bottle: "I developed a new type of big-filled immortal last night." Rongqi¡¯s eyes are bright: ¡°Is the effect good?¡± Concealed without answering him, he directly put the medicine into the mouth of the congressional master. Five seconds later, the Congressional Master turned red and his chest was ups and downs. Rongqi was overjoyed: "It really is a good immortal, he is much better." Concealing and touching the chin, he said to himself: "This time there is no side effect?" "what did you say?" "Nothing." Concealed the changes in the Congressional Master. Rong Qi asked: "Would we like to bring it back first?" Concealed again to the congressional master to take the pulse, his injury has greatly improved, rest for two days is no different from usual. ¡± Rongqi thanked him: "Thank you, hide." "No thanks." Concealed standing up: "Your person, you hold him. "Good." Rongqi had long wanted to hug the congressional master. He was happy to reach out and the next few, the congressional master disappeared in front of him. But the clothes are still in place: "Ah--people, where are the people?" Concealed and stunned. "Master of Congress, Master of Congress, where are you?" Rongqi cried in a hurry. Concealing the group of bows in the clothes, picking up an eyebrow, kneeling, picking up the white pimple, and seeing a light lie inside The two-year-old baby, who looks like a little, looks like a Congressman. "Children? How can a child be here?" Rongqi looked at the child in surprise: "He, he, he will not be a Congressman?" Concealed: "..." It seems that the side effects of his new drug are making people smaller. Rongqi picks up the child and looks at it. The more I look at it, the more I go to the Congress. I am really a congressman, haha, the congressman. so cute. ¡± He did not wake up to the congressional master, and he kissed him on his face: "Conceal, don''t steal him from the congressional master. Concealed: "..." When Rongqi was close, he asked, "What happened to the Congressman?" Concealing the truth: "It should be my problem with the drug." "If you have a problem with the drug, give it to the congressional master. What if the master eats something?" "The new type of medicinal medicine that I have just researched, I don''t know if it is good, I will take the Congressional Master to try the medicine." "You bastard, quarreling with the congressional master to try the medicine, if the congressional master has something to do, I am desperately fighting with you." Rongqi was his Half-dead: "What about the Congressman now? Will there be other side effects?" "There is no inspection at present, and others have to wait until he wakes up to know." At this time, the congressional master''s eyelids moved and slowly opened his eyes. ¡õ authors gossip: This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 310: Call my wife (three more) Rongqi nervously asked: "Master Congress, do you have any uncomfortable places?" Congressman K has a beautiful big eyes, look at him, look at the concealment, the eyes flashed through the confusion, the milk voice asked: \" who are you? ¡± Rongqi: "..." Concealed: "..." His medicine will make people feel amnesia? What kind of medicine caused the Congressional Master to lose memory? Still other reasons will be lost memory? Rongqi asked: "You don''t remember who I am?" The Congressional Master nodded. Rongqi anxiously said: "I am a glory flag, do you remember?" Congressman shakes his head 0 "How could this be..." Rongqi screamed at the concealed anger: "It''s all you, if you don''t mess with medicine, he won''t forget." Who am I, I am so hard to make a good impression in his heart, let him give me a double responsibility, and now there is no more. ¡± "You are sure that you have a good impression in his heart." Rongqi: "..." Concealed and passed the Congressional Master and asked: "You don''t remember who we are, then who do you remember?" The Congressman shook his head: "Who am I?" Rongqi was crying and sullen: "It¡¯s miserable, miserable. He doesn¡¯t even know who he is. How do you send him back to Daguosi? Will the national teacher think that I will take a child to grind them? ¡± Concealed hooked lips. Rongqi is not very airy: You are still funny. ¡± Concealed and said to him by voice: "Do you think this is a very good opportunity?" "what chance?" "If he has been a Congressman, do you think you have a chance to catch up with him?" A flag of Rong. Concealed and continued: "You have no chance, because he is a monk, he can never fall in love with others, and even less likely to marry. Born a child, but now it is different. He doesn¡¯t remember who he is, then we let the congressman disappear into the world and let him use other identities. Live in this world. ¡± Rongqi is both a heartbeat and a fear. My heart is very contradictory: "Yes, but is this so good? In case he suddenly thinks all day What should I do? ?" "But if he can''t remember it all his life? Then don''t you miss it?" "The master of the country will be a divination, and he will know where the congressmen are." "I can let the master of the country not count the embarrassment of the congressional master." Concealed his shoulder: "How do you want to want it?" do it. ¡± Rongqi really can''t pass the conscience. He is courageous. He is afraid that the congressional master will hate him one day after he thinks about it. He doesn''t I hope that there will be that day: "Take the person back and say it again." Concealed to bring them back to the capital. After Yin Ye night, after they left, they led the ball to the hole of the Dragon Cave Patio, and then used all their power to fight the back to the sky and the hole. Inside. The seal that was previously destroyed by Yin Houyi has been repaired. When Jones landed, he immediately sealed him, Yin Ye night. Added a enchantment to prevent Jones from being called up again. Yin Yin night touched the dragon scale of Jones, can not deny that the dragon scale is very hard, very suitable for defensive equipment, just righteous Ascend, the child will come, take a few dragon scales and go back and equip them with equipment. Thinking of this, he quickly pulled ten dragon scales on Jones and rushed back to Dushan City, and immediately heard the sound of the thunder. Yin Yi night ran to Rongyi''s side and saw the last thunder robbery hit Rongyi. Rongyi just felt the body numb, but there was no pain, and then the sky shot a golden light on him. "I was successful in the robbery?" He looked at Yin Ye night strangely: "But how is the thunder behind it so weak? It doesn''t hurt me." 91 ©– Yin Yiyue said: "But your thunder and power is transferred to Yin Hou, or it may be because you helped kill Yin Hou. We will weaken the power. ¡± I saw the clouds and scattered clouds, and flew over and said: "Rongyi, you are also easy to cross the robbery, lightning hit you like no Everyone is the same. \" Rongyi: "..." Jiang Yan and the demon flew over: "Congfu is successful." Rong Yi asked: "I will not be a singer?" Yin Yi night laughed and said: "You still have two sons who are not born. You haven''t seen your sons get married and have children. See you later. The grandson grew up and saw that they were married and had children. Then I saw that I had grown up and had grown up and had children. You have this. How many things have not been done, how can it be so easy to fly? Rong Yi smiled: "Also." At this time, the monks rushed back to Dushan City. When they saw Yin Yin Night, they immediately said: "Yin Jiazhu, this time I was troubled by the evil dragon. I can see that the game is better than nothing." "It¡¯s more than impossible, we have to go back and find someone to collect the corpse of his dead monk." "Yes, we have to go to the congressional master. If the congressional master was hit for us, we would have died." "When I came back, I saw that the congressional master was hit under the valley, and I don''t know if it was a life or death." "The congressional master is the Buddha who sits down as a disciple, and the Buddha must bless him safely." Other monks also returned to Dushan City, and even the monks of the Western Continent came back with the monks of Dongdazhou. The monk of West Continent took the initiative to say: "This time, such a big accident happened, the game was suspended first, and there will be a chance to compare again in the future. One time, we have to work out the detailed rules of the game. We can¡¯t make a mess like this one. It¡¯s not like a match. It¡¯s like fighting. ¡± The monks of the Eastern Continent also agreed to stop the test, and in this way, the chaotic game hurriedly ended. Everyone counts the number together. More than 100 monks have disappeared on the east side of East Continent, including the congressional masters. They suspect that they may have been killed. Then everyone formed a strong team and went back to find the missing person. They found it for a long time. Except for the congressional master, everyone else came back. Fortunately, only a few people who lost it lost their sex. Life, other people were seriously injured. Master Guo Ming did not find his brother, he gave his brother a bun, and the elephant showed that his brother had returned intact. In the capital of Yincheng, the Daguosi and others were relieved. Then he and Rongyi returned to Yinfu. Rongyi returned to the Yinfu Hall and saw Rongqi feeding a child to eat. "Whose child is this?" Rong Yi asked before he left. Rongqi smiled: "You guess." Rongyi looked at the children before they went. The more they looked at the Congress, the more they looked. They were surprised and asked: "Is he not a Congressman?" Rongqi nodded. "He is my brother?" Master Guo Ming was even more shocked than anyone: "It looks really like, how can he become so small?" Rong Qi briefly took it: "He was seriously injured. He was turned into a child after giving him a remedy. Right, he still lost his memory. "Amnesia?" Master Guo Ming sat in front of the Congressional Master: "Little bald head, do you know who I am?" Congressman shook his head* Master Guo Ming immediately confirmed: "He is really amnesia, otherwise he will definitely teach me not to let me call him a little bald head, hey, no wonder. No wonder..." Everyone is curious: "No wonder what?" Master Guo Ming looks at Rong Rongqi: "It''s no wonder that your face will not be lonely for life. It seems that this is your fate. You have to take good care of it. Rongyi: "..." Rongqi is overjoyed: "Do you mean that I can be with the Congressional Master?" "It depends on how deep you and his fate are." Master Guo Ming looked at the congressional master meaningfully: "God and God." Brother, you can''t escape this robbery. ¡± Rongqi excitedly sat back to the congressional master and held the hand of the congressional master: "Did you just ask me what to call me?" The congressional master nodded while eating* "Call my wife." "Clarity--" Rongyi did not hold back, and took a picture on the brain after Rongqi. Yin Yin Night: "..." Master Guo Ming and others laughed. Rongqi¡¯s back brain: ¡°Xiaoyi, what are you doing for me?¡± Rong Yi said without words: "You haven''t got a word yet." "This is a matter of time." Rong Yi turned his eyes: "Don''t say anything else, the difference in your appearance now, you let a child call your wife? You kindly Thinking? ¡± "Then I call him husband." "I think you want to be chased by a mother with a kitchen knife." Rong Yi did not talk to the second brother who lacked the roots. He turned and asked the master of the country. "Master Guo Ming, after you brought the congressmen back, they didn''t have a chance to meet each other. How did they cultivate their feelings? He Where are the fate? ¡± Master Guo Ming smiled and said: "I didn''t intend to bring my brother back now, wait for him to look like he or wait for him to remember. Some things say Rongyi: "..." "Great, husband." Rongqi picked up the congressional master and kissed him on his little face. The congressional master said with a milky voice: "My name is my husband?" 1,, Rongyi quickly stopped them: "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense, you call his husband, even if you want us to call him." Husband? ¡± "Yes, can''t call my husband, is it still called the Congressman?" Master Guo Ming said: "What he is doing now, don''t call him a Congressman. You give him a name and let him be in the house." Dust live for a while, let him find the joy of life. ¡± Rongyi asked like this? Will your abbot agree? And he is a monk who is greedy, and the Buddha will not be angry? ¡± Master Guo Ming said profoundly: "Maybe, this is what the Buddha meant?" "What does the Buddha mean?" "Some people can''t become a Buddha once they are greedy for the good." Rongyi: "..." Rongqi said: "I decided, he is called Aiqi, which means that I love the flag." Rong Yifu: "Looking up late, trouble you to send my brother to my big brother, let my brother take care of him." "Don''t." Rongqi holds the thigh of Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, you pity, poorer brother, I am so hard now, I really like it. Happy, you give me a chance to try, don''t let the big brother know about this thing? Otherwise he will lock me up and straight Until I am dead. ¡± "..." Rong Yi asked the child to Yin Yin night, what do you think? ¡± Yin Yin night thought about it and asked the congressional master: "Would you like to stay with Rongqi?" The congressional master looked at the flag of Rong. Rongqi nervously looked at the Congressional Master. The Congressman nodded. Now he only knows the flag. Besides him, he doesn''t want to talk to anyone. "Husband, I love you." Rongqi happy to rush to hug the child, and kissed him on his little face. Everyone: "..." ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 311: Heavy sun An hour later, Master Guo Ming left Yinfu and returned to Daguo Temple to explain the situation of the Congressional Master to the abbot. Rong Yi looked at the face of the congressional master and said: "With the big brother smart, I will definitely guess who this child is, and others will know sooner or later. Turnout, Rongqi also knows that he can''t help: "How about letting him eat Yi Rongdan and temporarily change his appearance?" "It can be, but people who are in high realm can''t hold back, or they can see through him." Rongqi turned to Yin Yin night for help: "Brother, you have a high mana, there must be a way right?" Rongyi: "..." Yin Yan night mouth corner micro-hook: "For your brother-in-law, you will help you." Rongqi smiled. Yin Yin night shot a golden light on the face of the congressional master. Then, the congressman became another face. "This is a good example, really handsome." Rongqi happily kissed the sleek little head of the congressional master. Rongyi¡¯s eyes flashed in surprise and asked with a voice: ¡°Children, hey, how do you turn him into a horizontal heart of Buddha?¡± Yin Yiyue said: "I don''t have many children to contact, and I don''t bother to think about what it looks like. I just turned him into a Buddha''s heart. Look like. ¡± Rongyi: "..." Jiang Yan and the demon children are also particularly fond of the fact that the congressional master is now, a bit of a bald brother. Rongqi heard this title and touched the head of the congressional master: "You can¡¯t leave your head again, or you will let the big brother discover him. It is a master of Congress. ¡± Rong Yi said: "When you bring him back to Rongjia, how do you explain his identity to the big brother?" "I don''t intend to bring him back to Rong." "then you¡­¡­" Rongqi once again smiled at Yin Xiaoyue: "Trouble the brother to give him another identity." Yin Yin night raised an eyebrow: "He will stay in the Yin family as my cousin ^" Everyone doesn''t understand the Yin family''s affairs. Even if Yin Jia emerges a bunch of relatives, they can''t find out whether it is true or not. Rongyi haha ??smirk: "You brother is really good." "Then he will be surnamed in the future?" Rongqi thought for a moment: "How about Yin Ming?" Rongyi nodded: "This name is good ^" Rongqi called Happy to the congressional master: "Yin Ming, you will call Yin Ming later, do you like it?" The Congressional Master nodded. Rongqi excitedly called Yin Ming over and over again. Yin Ming smiled at him. Rongqi is even more happy, and kissed and kissed the child. Rong Yi said that he is a cousin who stays up late and will live in Yin. ¡± Rong Qidao said: "I will live in Yinjia later." Rong Yi knew that he would say so, and turned his eyes and said: "I would like to wish you to get his heart in advance." "Thank you.,, Rong Yi said to Yin Yiyue; "We also have to give up an identity." Yin Yin nodded at night: "I have already thought about it. After that, Jiang Yan will be registered in my account, and I will be worried." The demon immediately asked: "Father, what about me?" "It will register you with this carelessness." "Hey." Rongyi leaned on Yin Yin¡¯s shoulder: "I am a little tired." "I took you upstairs to rest." Yin Yi night immediately picked up Rongyi upstairs. Rongqi looked at them with envy: "Yin Ming, when you grow up, do you hold me like this?" Yin Ming looked at the glory of them and nodded _ ¡®good. ¡± "You are really my good husband." Rongqi decided to start training Yin Ming as a good husband from today. Rongyi went back to the room, didn''t take long to lie on the bed, and soon fell asleep. He didn''t have hatred in his heart. He slept very well. Xiang, the happiness of the face can not cover, even if I fell asleep, the corner of the mouth still hangs a shallow smile. Yin Yin night just looked at his sleeping face and felt very happy. He bowed his head and kissed his lips, hoping that they could be happy forever. Time passed quickly, and three months passed in a blink of an eye. The barren ancestor who crossed the world quickly adapted to the life of the world, and he not only found the mobile phone he once sent. The old friend, who also became a friend who had nothing to say with the ancestors of the Rong family, also participated in the wedding of Bai Jiefei and Rong Ziyao. Under the witness of everyone, Bai Punfei and Rong Ziyao finally became a pair of real husbands. When they exchange rings, they have a fundus. There are tears in the flash, and they are waiting too long and too hard for this day. On the second day of marriage, Rong Ziyao went to the honeymoon with a white sentence. Let Rongyi and Rongqi be envious. "Xiaoyi, after you have given birth to your child, you can have a grand wedding with you staying up late, and I am..." Rongqi looks at Yin. Ming i "I don''t know if there is such a day, right. On the day of the game, isn''t it that you still have more than two months to live? Now, three months have passed, and today is the New Year. Why have you not been born yet? ¡± Rongyi touched the round belly: "Before, staying up late is not putting the color root in my stomach for a child? I have more time to adapt to it, so I haven''t lived yet, but it''s faster, staying up late and talking about these days. ¡± Rongqi touched his stomach: "I really want to see two little sisters ^" "Me too." Rongyi smiled at his stomach. "Hey." Rongqi looked at Rongyi with a smile: "Xiaoyi, you are now a daddy." Rong Yibai gave him a glance: "You don''t talk nonsense, quickly pack up and pack things, and when we come back late, we will return home." "I have already packed it up." Rong Qi looked at Yin Ming outside, whispered: "Xiaoyi, we will return to Rongjia for a few days, Yin Ming is indispensable to contact with the big brother, you said that the older brother will find out that he is a master of Congress. ¡± He is still very worried about his brother''s success in knowing this matter. Rong Yi looked at the Yin Ming who played with the demon children. He smiled and said: "He is like a normal child. No one can see him. Just the Congressman, you can rest assured. ¡± Rongqi is relieved. Rong Yi looked at Yin Ming, who was smiling, and couldn¡¯t help but think of the time when the Buddha¡¯s heart was with the children. After a happy day, everyone loved him as a child, and Yan Qiu-shuang specially made a robes for him. Even his own I have thought about it. If you can''t find the Buddha''s brother, you will leave the Buddha''s heart as a son. At that time, the Buddha¡¯s heart should also regard them as a family. Otherwise, they would not draw their own bodies in the portraits left for him. Shadow, so it can be seen that there is a deep desire in his heart to maintain the status quo, this is not like the master of the country, Once you are greedy for the goodness of the dust, you can no longer become a Buddha. Rongyi thought of it here and screwed his eyebrows. He and Yin Yinyue both felt that the congressional master was the reincarnation of the Buddha''s heart. If this is the case, does it mean that the Buddha''s heart was once because of the heart? After a slight wave of shaking, it did not become a real **** Buddha, so it will be reincarnation? Rongyi thinks more and more about this possibility. I remember that when Master Guoming said that, he had a hint. Otherwise, he was the country of Daguosi. Even if the master of Ming is no longer like a monk, even if he is a monk who does not follow the rules of the temple, he should not let the masters of Congress stay in Van. Dust, and neither prevented Rongqi from winning the congressional masters, but also looked at Rongqi¡¯s shouting of the congressional husband, and let Rongqi pro-congressional master. If the congressional master must go through such a robbery, then his second brother has a good chance to catch up with the congressional master. "Is thinking about what I want to be so fascinated?" Yin Yin¡¯s voice rang in his ear. Rong Yi looked up and smiled: "You are back." Yin Yin touched his stomach: "Do you have a child today?" "They won''t make me trouble." Rongqi saw Yin Yin¡¯s night to go to pro-honour and quickly shouted: "Call and stop, don''t forget to sit next to someone. I am especially eager to get love. I can¡¯t stand the stimulation of you without any closeness. It¡¯s not early, we will quickly return to the home. His words just fell, and the picture in front of him changed. They were at the door of the hall. "Grandma, Grandma, we are here." Demon and Jiang Yan took Yin Ming and ran to the hall. Rong Rong heard the children¡¯s cry, quickly hugged them, smiled and kissed each of them: ¡°My grandchildren All come, I want to die grandmother. ¡± Rongqi eats the taste: "Mom, did you miss me?" Rongmu smiled even more: "Your mother, I have no time to miss you." "Heavy grandchildren, Rongfu, sitting on the sofa, said with a taste: "Your mother has only a grandson in her head, even I don''t agree." Before Rongyi had not come, his wife only missed his grandchildren, and even looked at him without looking at him. It was really sad. Rongmu smiled and looked at Rongyi, and quickly stepped forward to help him: "Xiaoyi, stay up all night, you are sitting down." "Second brother, third brother, three brothers..." Five younger brothers and sisters rushed to Rongqi. Rongqi hugged them: "Do you want to go to the second brother?" ¡®¡®Thinking, Rongqi moved: "But you are good." Rongxin took his hand and asked: "Second brother, don''t stay in the capital, we want you to pick us up to kindergarten." "This..." Rongqi is a bit embarrassed. If he is back, what about Yin Ming? At this time, Rong Hao and Yan went downstairs and said: "Mother and Dad will go to stay up late to help look after the children born, and my The company will also have to go to the capital development next year, then Rongcheng will need to transfer to the kindergarten, then the small flag can go to pick up the children. Rong Yi and Yin Yi¡¯s night looked up and saw that the singer and the singer¡¯s glory could not help but smile. The two looked like a pair. Fufu, very right. "That''s great." Rongqi is happy and worried. He is happy because of the fact that their family can stay together. What¡¯s wrong is that he is afraid that others will know his other thoughts about Yin Ming. Although his older brother can¡¯t live in the Yin family, he has parents. Yes, I will definitely come over and see from time to time, then he can¡¯t be too close to Yin Ming, even if his big brother is not there, his parents are there, he also Can not show excessive enthusiasm for Yin Ming. Rong Rong said with a smile: "I feel great, then I don''t need to use the capital after the capital." Hey, I heard someone calling him his name and smiling. ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket Chapter 312: gave birth Rongqi stood up and went to the honor: "Since I saw him at the wedding of my ancestors a month ago, I have never seen him again. It was so big before the turn, I want to hug him. ¡± Rong Rong handed the child to him. After Rongqi took over the child, he found that Xiao Jin¡¯s eyes still reluctantly stayed on Rong Rong¡¯s body: ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s like like you. ¡± Rong Rong smiled and said: "Why do you like your big brother, but also stick to your big brother, you will not see it every day, just take your big brother as a father. Dear, treat Xiaoxiao as his mother. ¡± Rong Rong¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. I laughed and licked my hair. Rong Yi said to Yin Yiyue with a voice: "Is it seen? There is a kind of expression on your master''s face called ''Father Love''." Yin Yi night hooked his lips: "This is quite good, he has another worry about it." Rongfu smiled and said: "There are more and more children in our family. When the children of Xiaoyi are born, there are eleven children in our family. We are busy at the time. ¡± Rongqi said: "Our family will become a small kindergarten." Rong Yi smiled and said: "It''s very good, the children have to play with." "If you change it, you will want to kill them." Other people laughed At this time, Rongyi¡¯s phone rang, seeing that Zhu Yuanli had called, he picked up the phone and smiled and asked: ¡°Zhu Shao, what is the responsibility? ?" "What are the responsibilities? You are still very embarrassed to ask me what is expensive?" Zhu Yuanli slammed the voice: "Rong Shao, are you too heavy? Light friend? Since you got engaged, oh no, it¡¯s earlier than before, you didn¡¯t come out to play with us again? Is it a robbery? After flying up, I look down on our brothers? ¡± Of course, he is joking. However, he is really curious, how is Rongyi doing the golden robbery period in just a few months, is it before? Has it been hidden and inconvenient to disclose? However, Rongyi is only in his twenties. How could it be that he is practicing in the robbery period? It is too embarrassing. I don¡¯t think about it. Rongyi looked at his big belly and looked helpless: "Of course not. After the year, I will give you out after the year." Eat a big meal. ¡± He is not good to go out to meet people now, nor can he play with a fast-growing belly. "Oh... after a year? No, have you not played with us on New Year''s Eve?" This year is an exception. Hey, people with a partner are different, and they must stay at home. ¡± Rongyi laughs without explanation. "After the year, after the year, you say a specific time, when is the year? We have a time to spare." "This... I... ah..." Rongyi was kicked by a man, suddenly feeling a pain in his stomach, cold sweat Head out. Zhu Yuanli listened to his voice is not right, and quickly asked: "Jing Shao, what happened to you?" Did not hear the response, he even called several times. The people next to him were more nervous than him. When he heard him yelling, everyone stood up. Rong Rong anxiously said: "Xiaoyi, what''s wrong with you? Is it a stomachache?" Rongyi nodded uncomfortably: "It is a stomachache." Rongqi looked anxious: "Is it going to be born?" "Yes, maybe..." "Hospital, go to the hospital." The hall suddenly became a mess. The young people who have not experienced this kind of time don¡¯t know how to do it well, and the children are even more at a loss. Yin Yin night directly picked up people, took the other people to the Beijing Hospital, and he made a reservation for the doctor early, so they arrived. The doctor on duty quickly came out to pick up. Zhu Yuanli, who is on the other end of the phone, listened. What is the situation at the end of the phone? Rong What is the relationship between a stomachache and a birth? Unfortunately, it was too late to listen to too many things and was called. "Ah - it hurts -" may be the reason for having two children in your stomach. Rongyi feels this time when he is more than a child. It still hurts several times. Yin Yin night held his hand distressedly and gave him a scent in his stomach: "Is there a better one?" "Slightly, slightly better, ah--" Rongyi is just a little better, and the stomach starts to have severe pain. The children inside have already I can¡¯t wait to get out. "..." When Yin Ying night saw Rongyi giving birth to a child, there was not much emotion except for being speechless and curious. Fluctuation, now different, now that Rongyi is so uncomfortable, he is also uncomfortable in his heart, I really want to be hurt on his behalf. Rong Rong quickly said: "Xiaoyi, relax, relax, give yourself some strength, wait for the strength to give birth to the child. Come" Rong Rong said: "Mom, Xiaoyi has no birth canal, can only laparotomy, and can take the child out in a while." "Yes, yes, I am so anxious to forget about this." Jiang Yan quickly flew to the head of Rongyi. Everyone was puzzled to see him. Jiang Yan raised his right index finger and licked it. His nails became half a foot long. Rong Rong asked: "Small, small, what are you doing?" Jiang Yan looked down at Rongyi¡¯s stomach. The picture in front of the eyes made Rong Yi think that when he was in the realm of comprehension, Jiang Yan used to open his stomach like this. He endured the pain. Strenuously asked: "Ginger, Jiang Yan, you would not want to open my stomach by hand?" Others stumbled. Jiang Yan nodded. "Before, you gave birth to a younger brother." Rongyi looked at his sharp nails and swallowed it: "That, that was before, now there is a doctor, no, no need for you. Automatic hand. ¡± The demon opened the Jiang Yan: "Hey brother, don''t mess up, there are doctors here, you must be able to give birth to two brothers soon." ¡± When I came to the operating room door, the doctor said, "Please stay." Yin Yiyue said: "I am his partner, I want to go in with him." The doctor hesitated and nodded. Jiang Yan and the demon flew to the doctor. We are his son. We have to go in with you. ¡± Doctors:"¡­¡­" He had been a student for more than a decade, and he was the first time to deliver a man. It was also the first time that the child of the other party asked to go in with his father. Without waiting for the doctor to refuse, the demon confuses the doctor with the enchantment and lets him agree to join them. Rongmu also wants to go in, but the operating room can''t crowd too many people, so they have to wait outside, but they don''t hinder them. The comprehension watched the situation inside. Rongqi¡¯s repair was the worst. He couldn¡¯t see the situation inside, and he was anxious to turn around. Yin Yinyue first gave him and the children some sterile clothes, and then used the technique to give Rongyi a clean and loose dress, then Comfort and justice: "Xiaoyi, don''t be nervous." Rong Yi took a deep breath and said that I was not nervous, but my stomach was sore. ¡± The demon looked so uncomfortable, and he was uncomfortable. He screamed: "Doctor, can you hurry up." The doctors and nurses were speechless for a while, and they were not gods. When they came in, they could use the force to get everything done. Jiang Yan was not good at words, he could only make an urgent turn, and almost wanted to replace the doctor himself. The doctor and the guards prepared everything for laparotomy, then took the scalpel and placed it on the belly of Rongyi. Then, the demon and Jiang Yan I couldn¡¯t wait to fly to the front of Rongyi¡¯s stomach and stare at Rong¡¯s stomach. Doctors:"¡­¡­" Jiang Yan, who wants to see his younger brothers earlier, urged: "You are going to hurry up." The doctor said without words: "Your head is blocking my sight ^" The two children did not get to the stomach. Rong Yi, who is so mad, said to Yin Yin Night: "Children, children, hey, you take them both out first." If he goes on like this, he will not have to be born. Yin Yin night took them out, and when they came back, Rongyi opened a hole in the abdomen, doctors and nurses prepared to put the children Bring out, Yin Yin night out the channel: "First take the child on the left." That is Yin Yin, he is a brother, of course, first hold him out first, but can not mess up the order. Doctors:"¡­¡­" The doctor carefully took the child on the left and took the child on the right. The nurse congratulated: "Mr. Yin, congratulations to you and your partner for winning two scales." Yin Yan couldn''t look at the child at night, and the quick spell erased the wound on the belly of Rongyi. Rongyi, who no longer felt pain, jumped on the operating bed quickly. Doctors and nurses have a slap in the face, and the wounds are fine without needles? And just after giving birth, the child becomes alive and kicking, and the speed is also too fast. "Let me see who the child is like." Rong Yi excitedly hugged the child and frowned. "How are they so ugly? Can''t see it? They look like who they are. I remember that whenson was born, it was not like this. ¡± Yin Yin night laughed: "Shensen spent four years in your stomach, looks like a child of six months, of course, now Newborn is not the same. ¡± "Also, they all look exactly the same, which one is a child? Which one is a forest?" Yin Yin¡¯s night refers to the children¡¯s arms: ¡°I have a mark on their arms, and the words that are branded are the children. It is the representative of Sensen. ¡± Rong Yi smiled: "Or you are careful." At this time, outside Jiang Yan and the demon child hurriedly shouted: "Hey, let the younger brother come out and show us." Rongyi heard the sound and said with a smile: "Let''s go out, don''t let everyone wait." As soon as they got out of the operating room, everyone immediately passed. "My grandson, my lovely grandson." Rongmu grabbed one of the children quickly and my grandson grew so cute. Rongqi has embraced another little baby, my nephew, my little nephew, haha. ¡± Jiang Yan and the demon children happily kissed each other on the faces of the two children. Rong Rong was still unbelievable about the little things that came out of his brother''s stomach. He raised his fingers and touched it gently. ÆâÀ½ Eyebrows: "Is the newborn child so ugly?" Rong Rong smiled and said: "When they grow up, they will look good." Rongrong said more rationally: "The weather is cold outside, we still have to go home and give the children a hot bath, then change their clothes. Take the New Year. ¡± Rong Rong is happy to be in a hurry: "Yes, yes, let''s go home." Yin Jin night took everyone away from the hospital. Still waiting in the operating room, the doctor muttered: "I feel like I have had a sham operation." Has anyone seen a child who entered the hospital and gave birth to a New Year? And before and after In less than twenty minutes, this will not be too fast, if every operation is so smooth in the future. The nurse said: "I will be the husband of the person who is going to repair the real person in the future. Then I will be more relaxed after I have a baby." Another nurse said: "Me too." Doctor: "¡ö...\",, ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 313: I love you Rongyi returned home and immediately took a hot bath for two children. Rongmu washed and said happily: "The two little guys must know that they are going to celebrate the New Year, and they are specially selected to be hot today. It¡¯s noisy, it¡¯s so small, it looks like Xiaoyi and staying up late. ¡± Rongfu smiled and nodded: "The two little guys have their mouths, eyebrows and eyes like their father staying up late, their noses and ears like him. They are Xiaoyi, they grow up in the future, they must be as handsome as their father. ¡± Rongyi proudly said: "My son, of course, looks good." Yin Yin night smiled. The Jiang Yan and the demon who are standing next to each other are very happy. They will fly to the left and fly to the right. They will not want to take the child out. Come kiss: "Hey, we have to sleep with our younger brothers tonight." Rong Yi knows that they also miss Yin Yin and Sen Sen very much. If they don¡¯t say anything, they agree: "Oh, you will be responsible for helping them change at night." Diapers, feeding. ¡± The two children in the tub don''t cry, a quiet look at Rongyi, they bathe for themselves, the other is more active, washing When bathing, the hands and feet dangling, Rongyi can distinguish who is who is without having to look at the words on the children''s arms. When they took their children out of the bathroom, the Rong family who received the news called me. Rongyi received a phone call and was tired. At dinner in the evening, Rongyi happily took out a small bottle of six thousand years of plum blossoms: "Today is a rare pleasure, use me from the realm of cultivation. The six thousand years of plum blossoms brought back to celebrate the celebration. ¡± The adult men who were present were all bright. Rongyi opened the lid, and the rich sprinkling scent came out. For a moment, the entire hall was sprinkled with fragrance. Suddenly, with a bang, Rongxin fell on the bed, and then, Rong Lun, Rong Zhi, Rong Xin, Rong Rong, Qian Jin and the newly born child They all fainted. Everyone is jealous. Rongqi glared at the temple and my head was dizzy. ¡± Rong Rong stood up in anxiously: "What happened?" Yin Yin night appeased: "Mom, don''t worry, the children are just not cultivated and can''t stand the taste of alcohol." He used the fairy method to let the children smell the drunk and wake them up. Rongqi feels a lot more comfortable: "The plum blossoms of the six thousand years are so powerful? Just smell it and feel dizzy, then I drink A bite, isn''t it going to drunk in the past? ¡± "It''s possible." Rong Yi smiled and poured a little bit of alcohol on him: "Try it." Rongqi just smelled it, but he didn''t want to get drunk when he started eating New Year''s Eve. Rongyi gave another person a small cup of sprinkles, then sat down next to Yin Yin¡¯s night and said, "You still remember what we drank when we were in the city." What is the scene of the three thousand city peony? ¡± Yin Yin night thought of that time, the corner of his mouth opened a big smile that time, the law was miserable by us. ¡± Rong Yi smiled: "After that time, I dare not drink too much with you, but..." He gave a meaningful look to the opposite side. Sitting opposite is ÆâÀ½ºÍÈÙÕ¶. He held a bottle in one hand and a bottle in his hand. When he was busy, he put the vegetables in the bowl. The two of them did not realize that they behaved like a pair of long-time partners, but they could feel him as a bystander. There has been a trace of love between them, but they have not been found. Yin Yi night hooked his lips and picked up the glass and said to him: "Master, it¡¯s rare that we can sit together for the New Year and worship you here. He just fed the milk, handed the child to the next person, and picked up the glass and said to Yin Yiyue: "Drink this cup, in the past. Unpleasantness is all forgotten. ¡± Rong Yi also picked up the glass and said, "Yes, I have forgotten all the unpleasant things in the past." As soon as they sipped, they opened a smile that was more beautiful than the fireworks outside, and the whole people flashed. Rongqi whispered a sentence: "A good goblin." Yin Yin night also drank the wine in the glass, and then took the wine in the Rongyi Cup and drank it into the stomach. Rong Yidao: "How do you drink my wine?" "You just had a baby and should not drink." Rong Rong said: "Yes, Xiaoyi, you will use tea for wine tonight, just mean it." Rong Yi said to Yin Yin Night with a voice: "I am letting you drunk your master, but you are not letting you drunk yourself." Yin Yi night laughed: "The six thousand years of plum blossom can not be drunk now I am *" "That''s good." Rong Yi got up again and stumbled over a glass of wine: "Master, it''s rare to be happy today, I will honor you again. And big brother, don''t just eat food, you can also taste the plum drunk. ¡± Rong nodded, picked up the cup and tasted it: "It''s really good." "Well, drink more, anyway, you will have a holiday tomorrow, you don''t have to do anything else." "Drink." Rong Rong took another sip. Rongyi did not dare to sip too much, fearing that they would drunk and die. When everyone was eating almost, suddenly Rongrong stood up and shouted: "Wife-" Everyone has a look. "What''s wrong?" Rongmu was a bit strange. Rongrong had never called his wife in front of the child. Rong father shouted: "I love you -" Rong Rong is happy and shy: "Don''t say these words in front of the children." Everyone smiled and saw that Rongfu was drunk. Rong Rong hugged the mother of Rong. Rongxin immediately called: "Shame, shame, shame and shame." "Don''t look, don''t look, the child can''t see." There are also some drunken glory flags that hold the eyes of Rongxin. Rongmu blushes and pushes Rongrong: "Don''t be serious in front of the children." "Wife..." Rongfu clung to Rongrong and said, "I love you, love you." "Know, I know." Rongmu looked sweet. Rongyi is very happy to see that his parents are as loving as ever. He used the voice to ask Yin Yinyue: "The last life, the autumn behind Is frost and glory so loving? ¡± Yin Yiyue said: "Although they are not so explicit, they can see that their previous feelings are particularly good. Rongqi saw that his parents¡¯ feelings were so good, and his heart was touched. He embraced Yin Ming: "I love you too, kiss." Yin Ming has long been accustomed to him to kiss himself, very calm to eat rice, and then pick up other dishes to feed the flag. Rong Yi worried that Rong Ge would be suspicious and look at Rong Rong. Rong Rong also could not withstand the 6,000 plum blossoms, and stunned the dizzy brain. Rongyi asked Big Brother, are you still drunk, do you want to help you go upstairs to rest? ¡± "I just go up on my own." Rong Hao wanted to stay until the end of dinner, but still can not meet the faint mind, he stood up weakly Body, lean over to the side. Hey, hold on to him, I will help you upstairs. ¡± Rong nodded. Rongyi looked at the two people who went upstairs and excitedly held the hand of Yin Jinyue: "There are two people." Yin Yi night hooked his lips and finally turned his attention to Rong Rong. I didn¡¯t know that Yinfu¡¯s husband was smashing them, holding Rongs back to the room, drinking some drunk, they didn¡¯t pay attention to the feet. Under the blanket, suddenly a glimpse, the two fell on the bed. Rong Rong was afraid of pressing on the bed and quickly supported the bed: "Are you okay?" He raised his eyes and smiled: "The first time you see your hair falling below your forehead, you are less rigorous than usual," Rong looked at his drunken smile and lost his heart. ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ ÆâÀ½ Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Ëû Like the words of the lover, the glory of the heart is swaying, unconsciously bowing his head, when the hot breath of each other flutters at each other On the face, the string inside the heart suddenly broke, and I could no longer restrain the territory inside the lips. Kissing each other''s lips and teeth, Go deeper and deeper into the other''s tongue. Those who were originally secretive to the other party, after punctuating the last piece of paper, there is no such more scruples. With both arms and one hand, holding the back of the brain, the two men will be closer together, and the other hand will find the sturdy clothes and care for the firm and reliable back. Rongsong¡¯s lips, hoarse against the forehead, asked: "Do you know who is in front of you?" "Rong Rong." The magnetic and **** voice made Rong Zhi¡¯s reason completely collapse, and quickly and low-powered lips, The hand was not idle, and he leaned into his trousers and kneaded his hips. The night outside is freezing cold, but the enthusiasm is not high in the room, the gasping is getting thicker, and the two people¡¯s movements are more and more turbulent. The sooner they come, the two will also culminate together in the new year. Under the beautiful fireworks, they will enter together sweetly. sleep. However, some people are more miserable. Rongyi was eating, and he had to take care of his younger siblings, accompany them to keep the old age, put fireworks, and after 12 o''clock, they took a group of children. The child was sent to the bed. He looked like a five demon when he woke up, and when he fell asleep, he sighed like a five-angel child and said to the man standing behind him. Fortunately, our children are more obedient, otherwise I might re-plug them back into the stomach and not give birth. ¡± Yin Yin night laughed and you can''t bear it. ¡± "Yes, I can''t bear it." Rong Yi smiled and pulled his hand: "Let''s go see the child." The two came to Jiang Yan¡¯s room and quietly pushed open the door. They saw the demon holding a room story book against the newborn child. Son said: "In ancient times, there was a pair of mothers and daughters who were living in the wood. When the son was in his twenties, he was fascinated with how to cultivate the Buddha into a Buddha. Because of the young The minds of the people are all in the chanting of the chanting, so the work in the land of the family falls on the mother of the year. One day, the young man heard about the thousand. On the Longshan Mountain outside, there is a monk who is a five-year-old monk. Rongyi is speechless: "Where are you, what story are you reading?" "He didn''t know a lot of words, he just went around." Yin Yin went to bed and saw Yin Yin and Sensen not only didn''t sleep. He also listened to the story with a sigh of relief. He raised his eyebrows: "Can''t you really understand?" Jiang Yan nodded: "I can understand, the demon brother said that there is an enlightened monk on Longshan, the most intelligent sorghum in heaven. ¡± Yin Yin Night: "..." ¡õ authors gossip: Chapter 314: Countdown to the finale (1) Rong Yi admire Jiang Yan quite well, and he and his demon are brothers. They have a heart and soul between each other. No wonder that Sensen didn¡¯t say it before. In the words, Jiang Yan can understand his clarity, ah, meaning that their four brothers are really very good. He sat down at the bed and poked his cheeky face with his fingers. Yin Yan¡¯s small eyes lit up and seemed to be very happy. Rongyi laughed and asked Yin Yin night: "The two children are not reincarnation, do they still have memories of the real world?" ?" "Yes, they are coming into your stomach with memories." Rong Yi excitedly picked up Yin Yin: "Small cherry, remember that you are right? If you remember, you will look at your eyes." Yin Yin immediately licked his eyelids three times. "They really remember us." Rong Yi excitedly kissed him on his face several times, Yin Yin was very happy to move hands. Rongyi put him in Yin Yin¡¯s arms. You used to have little children. You must hug them now and get close to them. near. ,, "Yeah." Yin Yi night will not hold the child, and the child''s body is soft cotton, worried that he will hurt the child too hard. "When you hug, you know how to hold it." Rong Yi saw that his movements were stiff and funny, and turned his head to look at them quietly. Sen, he raised his hands and smiled at the child. Dear Yin Sensen, I want to take off your pants and change the diaper for you. ¡± Yin Sensen immediately collapsed and looked at him. "Haha." Rong Yi kissed the child''s forehead: "You are still as shy." Yin Sensen is not happy at the beginning. "Well, you are just born, you can''t sleep too late, your body can''t stand it." Rong Yi put Yin Yin back to Yin Sensen''s body. On the side, and then kissed them on their little faces: "My sons, welcome you back." The demon said: "Hey, you haven''t kissed me yet." Rong Yi took a sip on his face with Jiang Yan and put them on the quilt: "Good night." Jiang Yan and the demon are the same voice: "Hey, father, good night 0" "Good night." Yin Yiyue also tried to intimately turn over with the children, bowed down and kissed Yin Yin and Yin Sensen¡¯s forehead, waiting to look up. When I saw that the demon and the wilky look eager to be kissed, the eyes were smacked, and there was no way to think of the appearance of their adults. Under the mouth, but in the end it was soft, could not bear to see their lost expression, or kissed them on their foreheads. Rongyi turned off the lights for them and closed the door to leave the room. The demon heard their footsteps returning to their room, hurriedly climbed up and pulled the lamp next to them, and then took out two bottles. Jiang Yan curiously asked: "What is this?" "This is the fairy milk I bought from other monsters. It can make my brother and Sensie brother healthier and make him They grow a little faster than others. "The demon put the bottle in the mouth of Yin Yin and Yin Sensen. Jiang Xinxin asked: "Can you grow up right away?" "No, they just learn to walk and talk earlier than others. When they are one year old, they can run and jump. Good talk ^" Yin Sensen listened and hurriedly sucked the milk. The demon saw him drink so fast, worried that he was squatting, and quickly said: "Don¡¯t worry, I have a lot of fairy milk here, enough for you to drink. For several years. ¡± Jiang Yan said: "Sister Sen wants to grow up quickly and change his clothes and pants." Yin Sensen looked at him, or you know me. Jiang Yan smiled at him: "When you grow up, we can play as before." Yin Sensen blinked. The two children slept after drinking milk. Jiang Yan and the demon are accompanying them to guard them. Early the next morning, everyone opened their eyes in the sound of the cannon. Rong Rong saw the embarrassment lying naked next to him, recalling the picture of the two people enjoying their love last night, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. He noticed that the person next to him woke up and opened his eyes. Rong Rong turned over and put his hair behind his ear: "Will the wine wake up?" Hey, oh. "There is one thing, I still need to confirm." "what''s up?" "Have you treated me as a small righteous last night?" Hey, he got angry and sat up: "Do you think that I used you as a substitute for Rongyi last night? Am I such a person? I am If you can''t get it, look for his shadow on you? ¡± He does not deny that when he first saw the honor, he couldn''t help but think of glory, but he never regarded honor as a glory, their brother. The younger brothers are nothing more than similar looks, but the temper is completely different, the glory is more cheerful, sometimes the speech is very humorous, and it will be funny. laugh. Rong Rong is mature, smart and careful. If he encounters a problem, he will solve it for you immediately. He feels very much with him. Peace of mind, don''t worry, don''t use too much language to express your heart, you can understand what you are thinking, he won''t ask you any more Things, but once you feel that you need him, you will stand by your side. So, how can two people with such different temperas make mistakes, how can they find Rongyi¡¯s body in Rong Rong¡¯s body? Shadow, not to mention that he has been dying for Rongyi, but at the beginning it was only a moment of obsession, and the feelings were not deep, let go, just let go It is. "You misunderstood." Rong Rong quickly got up and hugged him: "I didn''t think of you badly, I just want to be awake when you are awake. I will confirm it again, and I want to give you a chance to regret it, because you are my person in the future, I don¡¯t allow you to think about others again. Even if the other person is my brother, it is not my own self-confidence. You are such a good person, let me feel myself. Not worthy of you ^" "Do you say that I am good?" The glimpse of the eyes flashed, except for the loyal moon of him, this is the first time someone feels He is good. Rong Xiaoxiao smiled: "You may not know it yourself. The way you express it to others is very different. You will not be straight. I will express my good intentions, so I will let others misunderstand you. I am also glad that others don¡¯t understand you, otherwise you will be The person gave it away. ¡± In the days of his contact with He, he saw a tender heart under the proud skin, in front of everyone. He will show his own poisonous tongue, picking up three, and swearing others, making people feel difficult to get close, even making people feel annoying, But in private, this person with a strong and beautiful appearance has a very fragile heart. He also accidentally discovered this because his study was just opposite the room, and several times he finished the work and lifted it up. Looking out the window, I can see the balcony sitting outside his room, watching the pictures of the family in the crystal stone that Rongyi sent him, sometimes Gentle smile, sometimes red eyes, sometimes like a lost child, the eyes are full of confusion, let him see good heart I have a few times, I want to rush to his room to accompany him, but I finally hold back, then sit in the study room and look at him, stay with him until He went back to the room and he went back to his room to sleep. Rong Rong still feels that he is very cute. He obviously cares about the cumbersome but he has to show a very annoying and disgusting child in front of everyone. Look, but when there is no one, it will tease the firewood. I remember once when he came back from the company and heard the cry of a child upstairs, he sent out the next person who was going to go upstairs to the children. At the door of the house, I saw the cockroach while gently licking the child, while changing the diaper for the child, there was no trace of it. Later, I found out that he was standing at the door of the room, his ears were red, he wanted to leave, but he took his hand and taught how to change the urine. From that time, I have not concealed my love for children. Hearing someone boasting himself, and he is a person he likes, he doesn¡¯t mean to lie back on the bed and raise his lips against his face: "Really So good? ¡± "Of course, you are high and people look good, making me feel that I am not as good as you are." He quickly turned around and said, who said, you are smart and capable, and you are not bad at repairing. In the late Jin Dan, in the realm of cultivation, you are also a genius of cultivation. You should not be so arrogant. ¡± Rong Rong saw that he spoke for himself, his heart was soft, and he embraced him. He asked in his ear: "Is it still hurting?" Asked by him, he blushed with a handsome face, and while he was embarrassed, he thought that Rongsi was gentler to him, and he was very gentle. Rong Rong took out the wound medicine and applied it to the bottom, then took the person to the bathroom to take a bath, and then went out to the house to have breakfast. Just from the upstairs Rongyi saw that the two of them walked out of the room together, pretending to ask without knowing: "Hey, big brother, master Brother, did you sleep together last night? ¡± I don¡¯t feel a soft cough. "Yes." Rong Hao naturally pulled up his hand and went downstairs. Rong Yi said happily to Yin Yue¡¯s night behind him: "It seems that they are together." Yin Yi night laughed: "It is together." "how do you know?" Yin Yin night whispered in his ear: "There is a hickey behind the neck of the master. I have been eavesdropping on their voices and suddenly reddened their ears and looked back at them. Rongyi haha ??smiles ^ Rongye, who sat in the hall to feed the children, heard the voice and looked up. She saw her eldest son pulling the donkey and going downstairs. She was slightly A smile, no more asked: "Small, small, small, staying up late, you got up so early." Rongyi hurried to the children and asked the children: "Small cherry, Xiaosensen, Xiaojinjin, you slept last night. Are you ok? Hey, Mom, do you think that little cherry and Komori have changed a lot? The little face is not so wrinkled yesterday, it seems to be long open A lot. ¡± "The newborn child is like this, every day, but Xiaolou Tao and Xiaosensen seem to look better than other children. A little faster. ¡± Yin Yin night heard the words, looking at the demon and Jiang Yan. The demon whispered to the beginning to tease the child. Jiang Yan didn''t know why Yin Yingyin wanted to see him. He also looked at Yin Yin Night with a sigh of relief: "Father, is there something?" Yin Yin Night: "..." Can this child be a little more wooden? I walked to the children: "The little cherries seem to be much better than yesterday, and they can see that they look more like Stay up all night. ¡± Rong Yi smiled and said: "It looks like his father is good, their father is handsome, yes, Dad? Where have you been?" Rong Rong said: "He said that they are all born with cherries, and it is time to pick you up and stay up late, so he is looking at the study now. Calendar selection day, see if you can put your child''s full moon wine and your wedding on the same day ¡°Will the full moon wine and the same day of marriage be too anxious? We are not prepared for anything.¡± Rong Rong smiled: "My father and I were ready for you three months ago. You only need to take a wedding photo and attend the wedding. The ceremony is fine, yes, I also give you a custom-made costume robes to wear on the wedding day. ¡± ¡°Ancient costume robes?¡± Rong Yi was very curious: ¡°What kind of costume robes? Mom, how do you think of giving us custom costumes? robe. ¡± "You and night and night are not in the realm of comprehension? I also heard that you wanted to get married, but they didn''t make it. So I want to make up for the regrets of the time. Rong Rong took out her mobile phone and pulled out the photo to show them. When Rongyi saw the photo, the wedding gown that the mother chose for them was almost the same as the robes they chose when they were in the real world. The pictures have not changed, the style design has been modified on the basis of the original, and it has become more gorgeous: "Who is this design? ?,, ¡õ authors gossip: Ask for a ticket for the recommendation - thank you for the gift of the wine fool, the wild, the steamed watermelon of Xun Ge, what? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Chapter 315: Finale (1) Rong Rong said: "I have dreamed of two sets of robes and the same robes. I think it is very suitable for you. Modify it, look good? If you are not satisfied or don''t like costumes, we can spend money to find someone to wear several suits. ¡± Rong Yi smiled and said: "I like it very much." Yin Yiyue said: "I also ordered people to order a few sets of wedding clothes in the morning. I don''t need to find someone else to order. Waiting for the wedding day, invite The guests must wear costumes to participate, and I have no opinion about the other. ¡± They invite people who are comprehending the family, they can¡¯t afford to buy costumes, and many families still have the habit of wearing costumes at home. Habit, so this request is not excessive. Rong Rong asked Rongyi: "Xiaoyi, what are your requirements?" Rong Yi thought for a moment: "Let the eleven children at home give me a flower girl." Yin Yin night, "Is such a small request?" ¡°There is nothing else? For example, what kind of bride price is required, how many gifts are needed...¡± Rongyi glanced at him and glanced at him: "You are my woman? I want to be a gift?" Yin Yin laughed at night and took out an old red book and a storage ring for him. "What is this?" Rongyi doubted, opened a small book and read: "Huacai sand a thousand boxes, two thousand boxes of ÆÇÑÒ¹Ç, leopard cloud skin two Hundreds of sheets..." The small book is written on the equipment and materials of various herbs and seeds. After the small book is opened, it is more than five meters long. The amount of surface material is amazing. Rongyi looked at him with surprise: "This is..." "My mother is going to give you a gift, saying that after you find you, you must give this to you, you can''t refuse." Rongyi was very moved, and Mrs. Yin still remembered him. "She is ready for the four children to use in the future. When they get married, give them back." I took out two rings and a red book and handed it to the dye: "Mother said, the blue ring is for you, the red ring. It is for your future partner. ¡± ÆâÀ½ Hold the book tightly and muttered, "Oh, my aunt..." Yin Yin night knows that he wants to ask where Mrs. Yin is now: "I don''t know where she is, nor did she go to see her, but with her. The goodness of the accumulation, God will not treat her badly, will make her a good tire. ¡± Q: "Why don''t you go find her?" "After her reincarnation, she has her life, she will marry and marry another child, I will go to her, it will only disturb her life. If we have a chance, we will meet again. ¡± I think about it too. At this time, Rong Rong came down from the upstairs: "Intention, I think the next day of the next month is very good, let Xiaoyi them at the beginning of next month. How about watching a wedding and a full moon wine? ¡± Rong Rong said: "You decide." Rong Rong asked Rongyi them: "How do you feel?" Yin Yin nodded at night: "Yes, I will give you a happy post when I have finished the fifth day." Rongfu smiled and said: "When you go to the relatives in the fifth grade, you will post to your relatives and friends." Rongyi listened to his relatives and friends and immediately thought of the call from Zhu Yuanli yesterday. At that time, he hanged up when he was anxious. I forgot about this because I was too busy ^ He quickly took out his mobile phone and found that the phone was dead. Rongyi immediately charged Zhu Yuanli to call. The other end was very embarrassed and connected. Zhu Yuanli immediately asked: "Rong Shao, are you okay yesterday? Why can''t the phone call be made?" ?,, "Nothing, nothing, my phone is out of power, I just called you when I was charged." "But I heard you yell yesterday and heard that your stomach hurts?" Rong Yi lied: "The children at home are naughty and jump on my stomach, so I screamed." "What happened after hearing that you want to be born?" Rong Yi¡¯s mouth was pumped: ¡°That¡¯s my chicken¡¯s birth.¡± "You lie to me less, your chicken is going to be born, you have to go to the hospital to go to life? What kind of chicken is so responsible? By, you will fool me. Oh, oh, Rongyi laughed twice and quickly shifted the topic: "Fair, I am getting married next month, when you come over and give me a Best man. ¡± "Marriage? Really getting married? Are you really coming to the Yin family?" "of course it''s true." "We always thought that you were found in the body of Xuanyin, so I wanted to find a backing to get married with each other." Rong Yi said seriously: "Fairly, I really like him very much. I only earned him a partner in this life. I am now In this case, you may still not be quite different, but time will prove everything. ¡± Zhu Yuanli at the other end of the phone smashed. Rong Yidao: "Remember to come to Yinjia early next month." "Good, good." Rongyi hangs up and sees Yin Yin¡¯s face staring softly at him, laughing: ¡°You look at me like this again, I can¡¯t help but want to You dragged back to the room to do things. ¡± Yin Yin smiled and put him in his arms: "Welcome." Next to the Rongrong Rongmu, they looked so good, smiled, and then looked at the eldest son and saw the eldest son and sister. The ten fingers crossed and said quietly, the smile became bigger, and they turned their eyes to the second son, only to see that the flag could not stand other People love and love to stimulate, and then kissed Yin Ming¡¯s little face. Yin Ming glanced at him and continued to play with Jiang Yan. Rong Rong sighed: "The child of Rongqi is really irritated. If there is no partner to be close, he will go to the pro-child." Rongfu smiled and said: "The three brothers are about the same age. He first ran to fall in love. In the end, Big Brother and the third brother found themselves first. Like the person he likes, he became a loner, do you say that the stimulus is not big? ¡± He took out a big red envelope and put it in the hands of Rong Rong: "Wife, happy new year." Rong Rong kissed him on his face: "Husband, happy family." "Dad, what about our red envelopes?" Five children rushed to Rongrong. "Everything, there are." Rongfu took out a large stack of red packets and gave them to each one. Even Rongyi had their share. Rongyi, after they got the red envelope, congratulated them together: "Happy father, mother, happy new year." Helping Bo took out the camera and gave them a family photo. The hot new year of joy and joy continued until after the Lantern Festival. Then, Rongjia began to prepare for the wedding of Rongyi. Conversely, Rongyi and Yinyue Night were especially leisurely. In addition to taking wedding photos, they waited for the wedding day to arrive. On the early morning of the wedding day, Rongyi was called up, and the wedding company¡¯s people helped to comb their hair, because Yin¡¯s night was regulated. Everyone must wear costumes, so the employees of the wedding company must wear costumes to enter the market. The venue for the wedding is in Yinjia. The antique house, plus everyone''s costumes, really passed through ancient times? After Rongyi put on the gown of costumes, he returned to the realm of comprehension. The wedding female employee praised: "Journey is less, your dress is so beautiful, it is very lining you, making you look even more Add responsibility. ¡± They are so lucky to receive the task of this wedding. Rong Yi smiled and said: "I also think this dress is very beautiful." "Rong Shao, we are here." Zhu Yuanli and Wang Cun came in and saw the swearing of Rong Yi¡¯s body again: "Wow. Wow, are you still acquainted with me? How does it look like a prince who passed through the ancient times, a blame for all, a small want to give you Knocked down. ¡± Rongyi saw them and smiled even more: "You are just right, let the employees of the wedding company dress up for you." He asked the next person to take out the custom-made best man report, which is a darker ancient dress, worn on Zhu Yuanli, like The knights who ran out of the ancient TV series were upright. Zhu Yuanli smiled and said: "I didn''t think I was so suitable for wearing costumes." Wang Cun is also very satisfied with his robes, taking out a few shots of the camera, and after the filming, let the wedding company give them Take a picture. Zhou Shujun asked: "Rong Shao, I heard that there are more than just your wedding today, and there is a full moon wine." "Yes, I forgot to tell you, except today is my wedding day, or..." Waiting for him to finish his words, a group of children ran in excitement to interrupt him. "Hey..." "Three brothers, we are here." At the moment, the new house has become more lively, and the house is full of children¡¯s shouting. Rongxin went to the front of Rongyi: "Three brothers, are you playing the emperor today?" Rong Yi licked her forehead: "Yes, I am an emperor today, and you are a little princess. If you dare not listen to you, you will be there. Who is it? ¡± Rongxin smiled happily. Rongyi waved to the people who held Yin Sensen, let them put the children to this side, and then they introduced them to Zhou Shujun. Shao Dao: "You didn''t ask me if I still have a full moon wine? I can tell you now, today is the two. The little ones are full moon days. ¡± Zhu Yuanli exclaimed: "The two little guys are so beautiful, who are they children?" "What do you think they are like?" Zhu Yuanli, they carefully sighed: "Like the Yin family, will not, the Yin family has two more children? Then you... ,, To avoid them thinking about it, Rong Yi said: "It is also my child. They are related to me and staying up all night." Others think about them. Zhu Yuanli, they were surprised to see Rongyi. At this time, a beautiful flag, also dark purple, came in with a group of beautiful women dressed in costumes: "Xiaoyi, I bring my friends." Friends are coming to see you. ¡± Zhu Yuanli, their eyes brightened, and every girl who came in was a national fragrance, which was very suitable for their taste. "Rong less, congratulations and congratulations" The women opened their mouths, all of them were men''s special sounds. Zhu Yuanli had a regret for them, and they were all men. Before coming, Rong Yi told them in the morning that his second brother''s friend would dress up as a man and he would not have any disappointment. Rong Yi smiled and said: "Welcome to come to my wedding, let my second brother entertain you today." Rongqi sat with his friends, and one of the friends said: "Flag flag baby, you last said that your brother is not The people in our circle can marry other men in a blink of an eye, let us miss the feeling of hundreds of millions. ¡± Rongqi sighed: "At the time, I thought he liked women. It was really unpredictable." "Banqi baby, your brother is married, when are you going to get married?" Rong Ming is aiming at the Yin Ming who is talking to the demon children: "My one is going to read the kindergarten, I want to drink my alcohol, then I have to wait. ¡± "Cut, why don''t you say that your one is still not born?" Rong Qi whispered: "But he is already born." "what did you say?" "I said that Kyrgyzstan is coming soon, and another groom will come over to pick up Xiaoyi." When Zhu Yuanli heard them, they quickly closed the door: "When you don''t give a red envelope, don''t give them in." Zhou Shujun picked up his eyebrows. Are you sure that we can repair the Yin family? ¡± "..." Zhu Yuanli helped the amount: "Also, are we not a higher one here?" "I, I am high." The demon raised his hand. Wang Cunxi¡¯s demon¡¯s head: ¡°Little Master, don¡¯t mess up, just your small body, they can push with one finger. Pour you. ¡± Demon child: "¡ö...\",, Rongqi smiled, and if Wang Cun knew the identity of the demon, it would be scared to death. Zhou Shujun pushed Wang Cun, you are stupid, but he is a young master, Yin Jia, the master of the house must be reluctant to hurt them, they are blocked It is absolutely reliable to live in Yinjia. ¡± The demon nodded: "Yes." "It will be up to you later." The demon smiled: "Okay, my brother and I will hold it." Rong Yi turned his eyes: "You don''t keep too much, your father will not come in." Zhu Yuanli, they laughed happily: "Rong Shao, are you worried that you can¡¯t get married today?" "Of course, I have waited for this day for a long time." For a moment, the door was ringing. The spirit of Rongyi was alive. Zhu Yuanli, they laughed: "Come, come, it must be another groom." Outside Yinyue said: "Xiaoyi, I am coming." Wang Cun called them: "Yin master, you have to give everyone a big red envelope to open the door for you." In a short while, the red envelopes were successively stuffed into the room from under the door. Wang Cun, they happily picked up and counted, just one red envelope per person, the red envelope contains banknotes, and there are also Lingshi, paper The coin is for the employees of the paper company, and the stone is for other people. Zhu Yuanli exclaimed excitedly: "Wow, it¡¯s not a good master. A shot is a fairy stone." Wang Cun excitedly said: "It¡¯s made, it¡¯s really made." Outside the door, Yin Li said: "Can you open the door?" Zhou Shujun smiled and said to Rongyi: "Rong Shao, you don''t blame us for making money and friends. It is really too much for your partner." We don''t want to let go. ¡± The demon turned to the head and said: "Oh, you can rest assured that we only focus on the father ^" Yin Yi night was speechless. The people in the room laughed. Zhu Yuanli said: "Since we have received the red envelope, we should open the door." Wang Cun opened the door. The demon immediately blocked at the door: "If you want to come in, unless you knock me down." As a smoldering person of Yin Yin night companion, silently retreat to the back of Yin Yin night, although they are born earlier than the demon, but also than the demon The child has a long time to practice, but the demon child has the blood of the beast, and he is destined to be extraordinary, so it is not what they can beat. Yin Yin stared at him and blinked. The demon took the Jiang Yan silently. Yin Yin Night: "..." Ok, he doesn''t have a lot of ginger. Jiang Yan said: "If the father kisses us and hugs us, he will give you the past." Yin Yin night has an unexpected eye-catching eyebrows, is it so simple? Wang Cun joked: "The request of the young master is really simple. I am afraid that my father will bet." Yin Yin night laughs, pick up the demon and Jiang Yan, one person kissed. Rong Yi said to him by voice: "You are holding them too little." Yin Yan night sweats, in his heart, the demon and Jiang Yan are adults. After getting Jiang Yan released, Yin Yiyue successfully took Rongyi out of the room. A friend of Rongqi whispered to Rongqi: "The last time you asked me to check the master''s affairs, I didn''t expect him to be a few months later. Your brother. ¡± Rongqi Road "So there are many things that you can''t predict, I didn''t think there would be such a day." Yin Yin night took the hand of Rong Yi out of the hall and pointed to the sky: "Look." Rongyi looked up and the white clouds in the sky quickly merged into one sentence: Master, finally waiting for you to be married with Yin¡¯s master. Today, I wish you all the best in your life. This words appeared quickly and disappeared quickly, just as if it was just an illusion. Rongyi was pleasantly surprised to see Yin Yin Night: "Is it the law and stepping away from them?" "Yes, they know that we are going to be married, especially to congratulate us, but unfortunately they can¡¯t come to drink our joy. liqueur. ¡± "They really have the heart, they have been in the past for so long, and we still remember our affairs." Yin Yi night smiled and pointed at another cloud: "White bird is coming." Rongyi saw the appearance of the white peacock that the white clouds became, and the smile was even bigger. He waved his hand against the sky and then took the Yin Ye night. On the red carpet, came to the high hall. Rong''s elders and other guests have sent blessings. The prime minister shouted: "One worships the heavens and the earth, the second worships the high church..." I watched the newcomer bow down to Gaotang and took out the ring that Mrs. Yin gave him to the proud finger: "Auntie, When we are young, we will be married. ¡± Rong Rong smiled slightly: "Good." "The husband and wife are worshipping." Rongyi and Yin Yi turned around and looked at each other, and both of them had excitement in their eyes. For this moment, for Rongyi, he only waited a few months, but for Yin Ye night it was more than 10,000 years. After more than 10,000 years, the two can still walk together, it is not easy. The two will cherish this feeling more in the future. Zhu Yuanli saw the deep-eyed eyes in the eyes of Rong Yi and said to his friends: "If this time, Rong Shao told me about him. I don¡¯t love Yin master, I won¡¯t believe it if I kill him. Zhou Shujun, they all said the same thing: "I don''t believe too *" After the newcomers bent over and worshipped, everyone immediately applauded and sent the most sincere blessings. Rongyi straightened up and took a quick step and kissed the lips of Yin Ye night. Rongqi looked at the two people kissing, very moved, could not help but look at Yin Ming. Yin Ming noticed his gaze and looked up at him and said, "I will kiss you like this in the future." A glance at Rongqi, is this kid so good to be tempted by him? Then is he blessed in the future? However, this is another story, and now the story will continue to be as sweet as it is now. ¡õ authors gossip: Finally, the finale, thank you all the support and companionship of the baby all the way, thank you for your comments and rewards, thank you. The next one may open a text later in the year, and intend to write a modern fantasy. If everyone is interested, please pay more attention to the ingot. Everyone. ¡ª¡ªThank you for the stupid Yi, my heart, daff©–dils88, Wang Wang¡¯s gift and reward, the mouth of a book read by Liancheng The book is published exclusively, please do not reprint it! Fanwai 001 The wedding of Rongyi and Yinyue Night is very grand, the scene is spectacular, the ancient worship ceremony makes everyone have a good aftertaste, everyone still reluctant to leave at the end of the wedding. On the night of the night, Rongyi was prayed by them for their honeymoon in Goodyear in the west of the country. Then on the second day of the morning, Yin Yiyue took the Rongyi teleport to the seaside hotel in Goodenburg to check in, and then went to the beach with Rongyi. Rongyi was immediately fascinated by the clear blue sea. It was also a very wasteful atmosphere. It was surrounded by couples. He happily hugged Yin Ye night: "The place where Bo Qiluo introduced is good." Yin Yinyue was also very satisfied with this, bowed his head and kissed Rongyi''s lips. Suddenly, someone called out: "Father, hey, turn to the right and say ''aubergine'' to the camera..." Hearing the familiar guide, the two lips that were about to touch suddenly stopped, and Rongyi and Yinyin turned their heads, and they saw the demon holding a camera in their hands and laughing at them. Rong Yihan Yan: "Where, how come you are here?" "Not only me, Grandpa, Grandma, they are coming." The demon turned and pointed to the back. Rongyi and Yinjin looked at the night, Rongmu, Rongfu, Rongqi, Rongziyao, Bai Penfei, Rongle, Yi and ten other children came, even introducing them to play here. Luo and Logus are also there. Yin Yin night eyes pumped, it seems that they are destined to bring their gang of people to honeymoon. Bo Qiluo looked sorry to come over: "Yong Shaoye, your second brother asked me where you are going to spend honeymoon, I told him, I did not expect them to follow. At that time, he just said the place where Rongyi was going. In the next second, he and Luo Gesi were teleported with Jiang Yan. Rongyi saw everyone so happy, and he was happy: "Nothing, since they are all coming, everyone will play together." Yin Yin night took a dragon scale from the storage ring and handed it to Logus: "I haven''t thanked you for your last help. If it weren''t for you, we didn''t kill them so quickly. This big dragon scale is from Forgive, that is, the leader of the dragon is torn off, you can use it to make defensive equipment^ Boccaro did not do anything for them. Where did he accept the gift: "We have not done anything for you, we don''t need to be so polite." Luo Gesi''s face is much thicker than him. He once heard that the dragon scale of the dragon leader, Fors, immediately took over: "I am going to make equipment for Boqueto. With this dragon scale, I must make the world''s strongest." Defense equipment." Bocceiro did not agree to call: "Loggs..." Rong Yi said with a smile: "It''s just a dragon scale. You don''t need to mind." "Thank you." Luo Gesi asked Yin Yin Night: "I heard that you easily sealed the leader of the dragon back into the dragon kiln?" Yin Yiyue said: "At that time, he had just unsealed, and Mana did not immediately return to the peak period. Later, it was hit by our heavenly thunder and lightning, and the whole body was set to become much smaller. I could easily return him to the dragon kiln. ¡± "It turns out." Logus flipped the dragon scales in his hand and asked, "Then I use this dragon scale to make equipment. Will the dragon dragon leader wake up and find us to retaliate?" Although it is said that he and Bocceiro''s ability do not need to fear the leader of the dragon, but to minimize the trouble, it will cause less trouble. "I have dealt with the dragon scales to cover up its breath. When you wear it on your body, you can freely control its breath to demonize other monsters." "Not bad." Logs loved the dragon scales. Bo Qiluo said: "Yin master, we will not bother you to honeymoon." Yin Jin nodded at night. At this time, there was a commotion from the seaside. Rongyi and Yin Yi night they looked at the past. I saw the demon and Jiang Yan carrying a large inflatable boat in the sea, and sitting in the boat with ten children, only Yin Yin and Yin Sensen, Jin Jin are inside. Other tourists saw that there were three children in the boat or small babies, and the demon children were only three-year-old children. They quickly stopped the demon children: "Children, the water here is high, it is not suitable for your children to swim, if you want to swim Let your family take you." "What about their family? How can they be so irresponsible, they don''t look at the children, if the children drown, they cry." Demon and Jiang Yan looked at the tourists, then smiled and lifted the inflatable boat into the water. . The surrounding tourists hurried into the water and wanted to rescue the three little babies in the inflatable boat. Knowing that the demon and Jiang Yan were faster, they pushed the inflatable boat and swam away. Several adults from the Rong family glanced at it and did not stop it. Only Rong Rong called: "Small, take good care of everyone." There are Jiang Yan and the demon, and they are not worried about the child. "Good." Jiang Yan and the demon children quickly swam deeper. When he saw it, he said, "When the depths of the sea, there is a deep sea demon who manages the sea. If they are too far away, they may disturb his dormancy." After he finished speaking, Jiang Ji had already swam and disappeared. Logus patted his shoulder: "Don''t worry, Master Jiang is better than anyone. If he is there, he will be bullied. other people. ¡± Bocceiro thinks about it too. Rong Yi pulled up the hand of Yin Ye night: "Let''s go swimming." I don¡¯t want other people to see the body of Rongyi¡¯s body, seeing Rongyi¡¯s sneakers to take off his shirt and just swim in a shorts, quickly hold his hand and take out another diving suit and give him: ¡°You wear this dress. tour"" Rongyi looked at the diving suit with long-sleeved trousers and pumped his eyes. "Are you sure I want to wear this?" "Yes." Yin Yan night took him to the simple dressing room to change clothes. Waiting for Rongyi to change clothes, Yin Yin night retired to the intestines are hairy, although the diving suit can not let Rongyi reveal such skin, but the tight diving suit is closely attached to the body of Rongyi, good body, unobstructed, surrounding Some beautiful women frequently look to Rongyi. Yin Yiyue said: "Xiaoyi, can''t we swim, okay?" "You will wait for me again." Rong Yi did not know his thoughts. He laughed happily and returned to the locker room. He put on a set of beach clothes and asked: "Are you satisfied with this time?" Yin Yin nodded at night ^ Rong Yi took out another set of beach clothes for Yin Yin Night: "You have to wear this too." Yin handed over the clothes and walked into the locker room. Rongyi looked at the closed door and sighed. If the simple dressing room is bigger, he can go in and change clothes with Yin Ye night, and eat tofu by the way. "beauty¡­¡­" Rongyi heard the wretched voice coming from the side and looked around. Two tall male tourists were screaming. The glory of the side is so welcome to take the two people to fly, then take out a big hat and sunglasses to wear it, and block the look of the good looks, but this will make the beautiful face look more Charm, people want to see the hat sunglasses to see his true face. Rong Rong silently sighed: "I really don''t want to bring you out and let others stare at you." Seeing him care about himself so much, happy smile, pulling his hand away from the crowd. For the first time, Rongyi saw that Big Brother also had such a big side. Yin Yin night came out from the locker room and went swimming with Rongyi. Then, Rongqi emerged from the water and said with a look: "You are all in pairs. It¡¯s really a bad thing for me to be a lonely man. I want to destroy you." "Father, mother, ancestors, Xiaofei, you don''t care about me, too much..." He stood in the middle of Yinjin Night and Rongyi, took out a megaphone, and swam away from the water. Rongrong Rongmu screamed aloud, and he yelled at Rong Ziyao and Bai Pen, who were playing with water in the back, and then took the ball and went to the far-reaching honor and envy. He turned around and quickly caught the hit ball. Rongmu is speechless: "The glory of the glory is not small." After Rong Rongdao went back, he would find a companion for him. ¡± Rong Rong nodded: "Good idea." Rongyi said nothing to the Rongqi: "Yin Ming? Why don''t you be with him?" Rongqi wants to cry without tears: "He and Xiaoxiao have gone to play, don''t want me, I don''t dare to be too tight, afraid that he hates me." Rongyi licks his head. You are doing this right, otherwise it will be counterproductive. You can take a good rest on the beach now, and when the children come back, you will be busy. ¡± "To 0" Rongqi thought of energy, how to use the younger brother and sister who did not play, it was a headache, and quickly went to the shore to rest. Rong Yi sighed and smiled at Yin Xiaoyue: "There are two of us left." Yin Yin smiled and hugged him and bowed his lips to kiss him. Suddenly, there was an urgent cry from the distance: "Deep water monsters are coming, deep water monsters are coming, everyone is running." Everyone faintly heard the screams and looked into the sea. More than a dozen speedboats rushed to the shore at the fastest speed, but most of the tourists on the shore were ordinary people. They could not hear the speedboats. What was the name of the people, until the speedboat approached them, they heard the people on the boat afraid to scream: "Deepwater monsters are coming, everyone is running." "Deep water monster?" People in West Continents are full of adventure and exploration spirit. They have not seen the deep water monsters. They are very curious. Think about how terrible the deep water monsters are, and the people on the shore must also escape. The people on the speedboat went to the shore and saw that everyone did not escape. They were too lazy to take control and fled from here in a panic. Rongyi and Yin Yuyin had a faint sense of foreboding. They always felt that the deep water monsters would come out and they couldn¡¯t get rid of them. They went back to the beach and looked at the distance with other people. Soon, a wave of tens of meters high rushed from a distance. Everyone saw this scene, and suddenly their eyes were bigger than the bull''s eye. Everyone hurriedly left the beach and rushed to the hotel. Some of the more daring people, after leaving the beach, find a safer place to stand up, take out the telescope to look at the huge waves, and then see the top of the wave carrying an inflatable boat with a large group of children sitting on the waves Behind it is a huge monster hidden in the water, chasing the children. The person holding the telescope couldn¡¯t help but take a breath: "God--" ¡õ The author''s gossip: seeking recommended tickets [PS: I don''t know how many readers want to see the children''s stories, if you look at them The babies, just scream, I will write a little more, if you don''t like it, just write a few chapters for everyone to look at the follow-up. ¡¿ This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! The public number searches for Liancheng reading, gifts to members, and benefits:) Fanwai 002 The children sitting on the speedboat did not know what it was afraid of. Rongxin, Ronglun, Rongzheng, and Rongzhi happily took out their toy implements and fired at the deep water monsters. Rongxin took out a small camera and took pictures of the deep water monster. Yin Ming and Yin Sensen looked at the deep water monster. I don¡¯t know what the deep water monster is. Yin Yi was the most excited, kept licking his limbs, and wished he would go into battle himself. Jiang Yan stood at the stern and opened his long black nails to the deep water monster. The demon flew to Jiang Yan and said: "Hey brother, let me come, I want to see if the monsters in East Continence are strong, or the monsters in West Continents are powerful." In the last game, there was no victory or defeat with the elves of West Continents. Jiang Yan retreated to the back. The demon child provoked the hook finger on the deep water monster: "Come here. The deep-water monster was provoked by a child who had not yet had its big eyes. It suddenly violently emerged, and the huge body quickly surfaced. This group of children who dared to disturb his deep sleep saw how great his power was, his A tentacle can pinch them. The tourists on the shore saw the real body of the deep water monsters frightened, and screamed again and again, did not dare to stay on the shore again, and ran away. Rong has some concerns: "The children will not have anything?" Rong father glared at her shoulder: "There are little beggars and demon children, rest assured." On the side of Rong Yi¡¯s eyes, he smoked: ¡°They don¡¯t provoke a little thing to come out, they feel that it¡¯s itchy? Are they wise to be broken by the demon children?,, Yin Yi night thought that as long as the demon children can settle themselves, they don¡¯t care about the demon children. They are bothering around: ¡°They are still embroidered at home, so let them stretch and stretch their muscles.¡± In the distance, Rong looked at the deep water monster, his eyes sparkling: "It''s a squid, my favorite squid, wait for us to take him back and cook it for the chef''s uncle." Rongxin blinked his eyes: "Is this a cuttlefish?" Rong Rong said that it is a squid. ¡± The more intelligent Rong Zhi said: "He is an octopus, and the octopus has a long tentacles." The demon is cold and cold: "Take him what he is, and kill it as it is." Jiang Yandao: "My father said that you can''t kill the creatures in West Asia." "Then kill him." The demon released thousands of rattan from the body to the deep water monster: "I thought you only have so many hands?" Sham Shui Ge saw them so arrogant, raised his huge tentacles in anger and hit them. The demon vines also flew out and tied to the deep-water monster''s tentacles. However, the deep-water monster''s skin was thick and slippery, and it was not tied or slipped. Instead, he used the rattan to entangle the deep-water monster''s tentacles and did not move. Deep water wrath raised other claws and borrowed waves to hit the inflatable boat. There was a defensive enchantment on the inflatable boat, and there was no huge wave at all. The demon uses other rattans to tie the other tentacles of the deep water monster, and then his instrument twists the wheel to smash the tentacles, and then, one moment moves to the top of the deep water monster''s forehead, lifting the right foot of the cohesive mana, kicking the moment , kicking the deep water monsters dozens of kilometers away. The waves have returned to calm. Responsible for protecting the children, Jiang Yan, quickly catching the broken tentacles and returning to the children''s side and saying, "When we go home, we will eat octopus." The children are happy and cheering. The delicious Yin Yin mouth sheds a crystal of saliva. Jiang Yan took out his hand and weaved his saliva: "You still have no teeth, you can only drink soup." Yin Yin bent his eyes, even if he could only drink soup. The tourists on the shore were stunned and watched this scene. Are the children now so powerful? Even the monster can beat it so easily The children returned to the shore. Rong Rong immediately asked: "Are you okay? Have you been scared?" Rongxin said the same thing: "No." Rongqi quickly took Yin Ming to the side and checked if his body was injured. ¡± Yin Ming fixedly looked at his anxious face and shook his head. Rongqi is relieved. Rong Rong said to the children: "Everyone is playing at the beach, don''t go far." Rongxin, Rongzheng, Ronglun, Rongzhi and Rongxin untied their clothes, revealing long-wearing dresses and swim trunks to jump into the water and jump into the water to swim. Rongqi picked up and said to Rongrong, "I brought them to the hotel to soak in the hot springs." "Okay." There are Jiang Yan, they are there, Rong Rong is very relieved that the flag is a person with a few children. Jiang Yan and the demon brought up Yin Yin, Yin Sensen and Rong Qi to the hotel. Rongqi packs a small hot spring pool, and then sets a small swimming ring on the neck of three small babies, letting them swim in the water. : "If you want to pee, just scream, don''t pee in the water." The demon and Jiang Yan traveled to the other side with three little babies, giving Rong Rong and Yin Ming the space to be alone. "Familiar interest." Rongqi smiled and undressed Yin Yin, looking at the white and tender little body, the eyes flashed a touch of complexity, in fact, concealed the refining of the drug to restore Yin Ming, but once it changed back to the original Yin Ming will remember all the things, so his heart is very complicated. He wants Yin Ming to grow up and fall in love with him, but also wants him to grow a little longer and cultivate good feelings, but he is most afraid of Yin Minghui. Change back at any time. Yin Ming jumped into the water in a small swimming trunk. Rong Qi asked: "A Ming, do you want to go to kindergarten with Xiao Yan?" After the small Yin Ming forgets everything, but the thinking is as mature as the adults, but he does not know the ligature, he needs to learn from a simple child. Not waiting for Yin Ming to answer, the demon said that we have to wait for my brother to go to kindergarten together. ¡± Yin Ming nodded: "Together." "Okay." Rongqi handed the towel to Yin Ming¡¯s hand: "Give me back." Yin Ming looked at the snowy and smooth back of Rongqi, smashed it, picked up the towel and wiped it gently, and he was afraid that it would hurt the flag, and the movement was very gentle. But suffering the flag, this wiping action is like stroking his back, let him react, especially standing behind him is Yin Ming, who likes to think about it, the person behind him has changed back. Adults, the lower part has become harder. "I am going, I am getting more and more abnormal." He despised himself in his heart and reacted to a child. Rongqi quickly turned and grabbed the towel: "I still come by myself." Yin Ming felt that something was on his chest and looked down. The warm water made him clear what it was. Rongqi saw that he kept his head down and looked down at him. He immediately slammed and looked redr than other monkeys'' butts. He shyly and anxiously picked up the scarf and quickly left: "I went to the bathroom, demon." Child, you are optimistic about the child." Yin Ming didn''t see his figure before he looked down at his own place. He didn''t understand why Rongqi was so big, but he was so small. Is it because he is a child? Seeing the reactionary demon children of Rongqi swam to pat the shoulders of Yin Ming and comforted: "When you grow up, you can be so big, even bigger than Erbo." Yin Ming: "..." I also saw Jiang Rong, who responded to Rongqi, and asked: "I, will I?" The demon looked at him incredulously: "Hey brother, haven''t you grown bigger?" Jiang Yan shook his head: "Are you getting bigger?" The demon is a little embarrassed: "I will estrus every spring, so, cough..." "Emotion?" Jiang Yan does not understand what it means. The demon turned his eyes and patted him on the shoulder: "No wonder, my father and I want us to start reading from kindergarten. I have to say that this is a wise decision." Yin Ming asked how to get bigger? ¡± Jiang Yan is equally curious. "ßÀ...ßí...ßÀ..." The demon does not know how to explain it. Usually, he only gets bigger when he is estrus: "I heard that people who like to find it will become bigger..." Jiang Yandao: "I have a happy person." When the demon person hears it, he knows who he is talking about: "I am talking about a partner, and when you have a partner, you will become bigger." Yin Ming asked again: "Will that change back?" ¡± Z7©– "How do you make it smaller?" Demon: "\"?..." Rongqi came out of the bathroom and was eager to hear about the demon''s experience with a rich experience. Yin Ming and Yan Ji, who are around, listened to the story and listened to it with gusto. From time to time, they asked the demon to ask questions. Rongqi, the amount of support, you said that you are talking about the things that adults are taking care of in the way of children? Not afraid to scare him or someone else? Moreover, there are three small babies, and they are not afraid to teach bad children. What puzzled him the most was the demon who suddenly mentioned these things. An hour later, Rongqi took a shower and went out. In addition to the five children of Rongxin, Rongzheng, Ronglun, Rongzhi and Rongxin, the other adults were gone, leaving only a note saying that they had separated from other places. After a few days, I will go back and the children will take care of the flag. After seeing the note, Rongqi was half-dead, but he was unable to take them back. He had to play with the children for a few days on the beach. And he waited for the left and right, waited for seven days in the beach hotel and did not wait for Rongyi, but waited for the deepwater monster to wait. The deep water monster brought his large group of shrimps and crabs to the hotel to find the demon children to settle their accounts. Not only did the hotel guests scare away, but they also smashed the hotel. In the end, although they were beaten by the demon, they accompanied A lot of money. Rongqi worried that after the deepwater monster was beaten, he would bring a bunch of monsters again, and let Jiang Yan take them to the Yin family. And Rongyi and Yinyue¡¯s honeymoon are only half a year. When they return to Yinjia, Yin Yi and Yin Sensen have been able to speak and can climb around. Not to mention the younger brothers and sisters, when they reached the age of six, they began to study new courses in elementary school. Rongqi is very intimate, taking pictures of children''s half-year growth process or recording them to them. After they read it, Rongyi had to sigh that the children grew really fast. ¡õ author gossip 1 ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! The public number searches for Liancheng reading, gifts to members, and benefits:) Fanwai 003 The children did grow very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye it was time for the children to go to college. Rongyi has tried to grow up with the children every day, and even hopes that the children can stay with them all the time, but they can''t stop the growth of the children, age, height. The grades are constantly rising. Now the children are 18-year-olds and need to leave their parents to live in the college dormitory. Rong Yi looked at the children who were taller than him. They were so sad that they turned their heads to Yin Yin¡¯s night and said, "I really miss the children. When they just learned to walk, they were the best at that time. Now they don¡¯t like to stick to me, but they also go to school. ,, Yin, who is cleaning up his clothes, said: "Dad, we also want to stick you more, if the father agrees." Since they were five years old, their fathers were dissatisfied with them because the longer they were The more like a father, so every time they kiss their father, they will let the father have a man who looks like him and grabs his partner. The sourness of the vinegar is enough to float from East Asia to West Contin. And their father¡¯s most common saying to them is ¡®I really want to reintegrate you back into Xiaoyi¡¯s belly¡¯. In fact, he and his younger brother, Sensen, also wanted to go back to Dad¡¯s belly and re-consolidate his father¡¯s appearance. As a result, their father would not be so strict with them, hehe. Yin Yin night whispered: "Know it." Rongyi really can''t bear the children. Suddenly, his eyes brightened: "The child is jealous, I also go to college to study. I haven''t been to college yet, so I can accompany my children to study together." Yin Yin night asked: "When you go to school, what should I do?" "You will be a teacher, and then we will come back to a teacher and student to kiss the lips." "Good idea." ¡± "I feel very good too." Yin Yan hurriedly said: "Don''t, Dad, we don''t want to be classmates with you ^" He does not want his father to be a teacher, otherwise he would not want to graduate with his father''s strict teaching. Rong Yi is not happy: "What happened to me as a classmate?" "When other students call your name, we have to call you a dad, how much." "Then you can also call my name." "..." Yin Yi said that he could not call his name. At this time, Yin Sensen came in: "Dad, we are all ready, we can go to school." "Okay, let''s go." Yin Yan was a big sigh of relief, and his brother appeared in a timely manner, otherwise he might really go to college to study with his father¡¯s character. Rongyi went to the downstairs hall and heard the precautions of Rongqi¡¯s explanation to Yin Ming. At the end of the day, Rongqi couldn¡¯t open his mouth. Rongyi knew what he wanted to say at a glance. He took a picture of Rongqi¡¯s shoulder before he said: ¡°Amin¡¯s self-control is very good, he will not fall in love during college, right? Ah Ming?¡± Yin Ming nodded. Rongqi feels relaxed and smiles. In the past 18 years, he has matured a lot. Unlike the former mother-in-law, she is no longer like a woman who likes to be a woman. Her temperament and self-cultivation have changed a lot. Like a noble gentleman, her smile is as elegant and delicate as a spring breeze. Yin Ming¡¯s light flashed a little, and pulled up the suitcase and the Yin Yin, who was coming down, and walked out of the hall. Rong Yi asked Rong Rong with a voice: "Before he was small, you should have concerns, but he is already an adult. There are too many beautiful things around him waiting for him to develop, especially when he is in love. After the university, I don¡¯t know how many people will pursue him. You will not act again. You will cry later." Rongqi is very nervous: "I will act tonight." Rong Yi secretly sneaked him a bottle of 6,000-year-old plum blossoms to give him a strong courage. He suggested: "Go to bed first, then fall in love." Rongqi hesitated: "Is this so okay?" "This is not the case with big brothers and masters." "But they were very affectionate to each other from the beginning, and I was alone with Yin Ming." Rong Yi can''t stand his mother-in-law: "Forget it, no matter what you are, if Ah Ming is destined to be yours, even if you don''t do anything, it will be yours. If it is not yours, how can you force it? Rongqi thought that if he had waited for 18 years, he would be chased away by others. He was really reluctant to put the wine in the ring. Outside the Yin House, a sixteen-seat van was parked, just like the one coming back from the scrap railway station. The appearance was ragged and ready to fall apart. This is the broken car that Yin Sensen asked for, because they went to the ordinary university this time. There are neither the self-cultivators nor the aristocratic children of the big family. They just want to be an ordinary college student to experience ordinary people. life. Since today is the first day of college admission, Rong Rong and Yan also put down their work and accompanied them to the school. Rongyi is responsible for driving the car, sitting in the co-driver on Yinyin night, and others are looking for a place to sit. "let''s go." Rongyi started the car and the car immediately flew up. Yin Sensen whispered: "Dad, we said it is not eye-catching." "Yes, yes, the young master." Rongyi lowered the car and drove to the mountain road. He turned around the mountain road for more than a dozen laps before going to the road below. Rong Rong looked at the scenery along the road and said: "I haven¡¯t been in such a good car for a long time^" They used to let the car fly up and run, fast, and no traffic jam, + convenient. Rongyi smiled and looked at the back seat by the rearview mirror. Yin Yin and Jiang Yan sat together, Yin Sensen and the demon were sitting on the other side, Yin Ming and Rong Qi were sitting behind them, and Rong Rong, Yan and Jin Jin sat in the last row. Rong Yi discovered that after Yin Yi and Jiang Yan, Yin Sensen and the demon were sitting together, the atmosphere between the four became more intimate than usual. Yin Hao is delicious and fun. While leaning on Jiang Yan¡¯s body to play with his mobile phone, while eating, Jiang Yan sees him busy, he takes the initiative to feed him with snacks. Yin Sensen, who is sitting next to him, is responsible for opening snacks to the demon. The demon children happy to take over the snacks to the glory of the Senssen, the third brother and three brothers called non-stop. Rongyi is very pleased, and the feelings of the four brothers are getting better and better. He used the voice to say to Yin Yiyue: "The child is jealous, the children''s feelings are getting better and better." Looking at the phone, Yin Yin night, looking at him, did you not find it? ¡± "What did you find?" Yin Yin night did not want to put too much attention on the child, and did not say what he observed: "They will be better in the future, so good to make you unbelievable." Rongyi heard a misty sweat: "Why is it incredible?" Yin Li¡¯s night means profoundly: ¡°You will know soon.¡± Rongyi: "..." Three hours later, the car came to Jingda University. ¡õ author gossip: ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! The public number searches for Liancheng reading, gifts to members, and benefits:) Fanwai 004 Kyoto University, abbreviated as Jingda University, is a college for ordinary people to study. It is also the best and most prestigious university in East Asia. It is superbly advanced in both the school environment and the school. It is a university that many people dream of. The school, but only students with excellent grades can be admitted to the school. It shows that the students here are outstanding and the elite students in the elite. Rongyi, who has never been to school, is particularly proud of this because his children have been admitted to Kyoto University by their own skills. When the car drove into the vicinity of Kyoto University, it was impossible to restrain the corners of his mouth and go up. At the entrance of the college, his smile was even brighter than the sun in the sky: "It is a wonderful place for people." Yin Yin night saw him so happy, but also bent his lips and corners, open the door and get off the car, immediately attract everyone''s attention, whether it is a girl or a boy, can not look away from him. "God, the man looks really good, is it a model?" Everyone is discussing his identity and taking a photo with his mobile phone. Then, Yin Yi and Yin Sensen, they got off the bus, and the students around the school saw a large group of boys and men who were more beautiful than the molds. They couldn¡¯t help but scream, and even some people fainted with excitement. "They carry their suitcases in their hands. They must be new students this year. Wow, we will have eye-wearing in the future. We can see handsome guys every day. They are definitely school-level figures for the next four years." "They are so handsome, my heart is almost unbearable, who, who called me an ambulance?" Me too, I can''t control its acceleration. ¡± "They are just like my boyfriend." "You don''t have to dream, but you can try to pursue them ^" Yin Yin night heard the excitement around the discussion, raised an eyebrow, and turned to the side of Yin Sensen said: "This is the low-key you want?" Yin Sensen: "..." He is also very surprised? When they were studying at the school of comprehension, although the outstanding appearance would attract the attention of others, it would not be so exaggerated. Rongyi stopped the car and saw the young students. They were very excited. When they saw no one, they said that Yin Sensen was his son. Yin Sensen walked over to the freshman report and then reported his name. The newly-born seniors and sisters of the hospitality saw Yin Yin. They were first fascinated by their appearance. Later they learned that they were excited to enter the University of Beijing with excellent results. The boys are especially jealous. You said that you are growing. Even if you look good, the results are still so good. How do other boys live? After learning that Rongyi and Yinyue Night are Yinxi¡¯s fathers, they are even more envious. When the children go to college, their parents are almost half a hundred years old, and their faces are wrinkled and streaked. They are so young, they look like young men in their early twenties, and it is not too much to say that they are Yin¡¯s brother. The school sisters saw that the younger brothers were so handsome, they all rushed to show that they had to take them to the dormitory, and finally guess who would bring them. The two girls who came to the dormitory with a noble attitude were named Deng Wencai and the other named Xu Songhuan. They walked down all the way and kept introducing them to every place and school in the school. During the period, many people were attracted to look back. The two sisters couldn¡¯t help but show some small pride. They could walk with the beautiful young schoolmates. I don¡¯t know how many people were married. The university room is a dormitory for four people, Yin Yin, Yin Sensen, Jiang Yan and the demon children. Yin Ming and Qian Jin live in the dormitory next door, and this arrangement is entirely Yin Sensen. They do not want to separate, they have privately moved their hands and feet. . After Xu Songhuan and Deng Wencai sent people to the dormitory, they were no longer able to stay and reluctantly left the dormitory. "Xiaoyi, you should clean the room here first, and I and A Ming went to the next door to make the bed." Rong Qi and Yin Ming they came to the dormitory next door. The other two students in the dormitory with Yin Ming came to the dormitory early in the morning. The fat man sitting under the bed was called Huang Yuan. They were very enthusiastic. When they saw Yin Ming coming in, they were amazed. They quickly got up and greeted them. The other one was Liu Chunfeng. Very handsome, and some arrogance, seeing the newcomers just took a look, nodded, even if they say hello. Rongqi immediately took out the prepared snacks and greeted them: "Huang classmates, Liu classmates, and later we, A Ming and Xiao Yan, will bother you to take care of them." Huang originally didn''t want to take his things, but he saw that he was giving snacks from West Continents. He really couldn''t help but take the snacks in his hands and smiled. "Everyone is a classmate. It is appropriate to take care of each other." ¡± Liu Chunfeng sees Rongqi so much, I am sorry to not take over. Rongqi called Yin Ming and Yan Jin to come and greet the new classmates. Yin Ming looked at Huang Yuan¡¯s face and said, ¡°Yellow classmate, your family will be very uncomfortable recently, and everything needs to be careful.¡± Huang Yuan stunned: "Ah?" Rongqi smiled slightly. His family, A Ming, was a sorghum. Since he saw it, he couldn¡¯t bear to see someone suffering. It seems that the idea of ??being an ordinary person in Beijing University will be in the near future. be broken. Liu Chunfeng heard the words, and could not help but look at Yin Ming. Although the clothes they wore were all stalled, they could not hide their superior temperament. At first glance, they knew that they were not ordinary children. Yin Ming did not explain much. The cockroach around me shouted: "Yellow brother, Liu brother, hello." Huang Yuan was distracted. Although the other party was very cute and well-behaved, it was a bit uncomfortable to be called a brother by a roommate of the same age: "Hello, hello." Rongsi¡¯s short hair: ¡°We make beds for you.¡± Although this child is already 18 years old, but for the Yaozu, the 18-year-old is still a small enough to be a small cub, equivalent to a six-year-old child of the human race, but fortunately, the IQ is high enough to keep up with Yin. They are coming to college to study, otherwise they will only be able to stay in other schools alone. Chai Jin nodded. Next door, Rongyi, they cleaned the room and walked over and said: "Second brother, let''s go eat." Huang Yuan, who is chatting with Rongqi, is once again surprised. I went, the genes of their family are really good, all of them are handsome men, and none of them said that they are not good-looking. Liu Chunfeng also stunned. Rongqi warmly invited Huangyuan to go to dinner together. Huang Yuan and Liu Chunfeng took a glance at it. Now that they are just starting a relationship between the students, they promised to go out to eat together. On the same day, Yin Sensen was known to the whole school. Their photos were placed in the school¡¯s Fengyun People¡¯s Forum. The title was: A new generation of school grass-level figures, absolutely unprecedented, no one. The former school grasses were all compared by Yin Sensen, and they were like ordinary passers-by in front of Yin Sensen. Even the elders of Rongyi were famous. Yin Sensen, what happened to them at the school forum, and after they had finished eating with their father, they sent them to the car to leave. However, Rongqi has stayed. He is not good at lying. He said to Yin Ming that I will go to work nearby, and I will not go back. Ah Ming, can you accompany me to a nearby hotel to open a room. ¡± Without waiting for Yin Ming to speak out, Jiang Yan said: "Second, I am with you...hey..." Yin Yin, standing next to him, twisted his hand on the back of the base: "Uncle, you will go to the hotel with Erbo. I have to go to the supermarket with my brother, I don''t know if you want it." What are we buying for you?" They all know that Yin Ming is actually the reincarnation of the Buddha''s heart. Therefore, Yin Ming, who saved their lives, is very important. He really respects him as a generation. Yin Ming shook, turned and went to the school gate. After they left, Jiang Yan asked: "Hey, have you not prepared all the daily necessities before you come? What else do you want to buy?" Yin Yin turned a big white-eyed brother, you did not see the second uncle? Erbo let Xiaoshu accompany him to the hotel, just thinking that the two have time to be alone. ¡± Ginger screamed: "Ah? Two uncles and uncles?" Demon and Yin Sensen are also particularly helpless. Is the person with higher mana more sluggish? Although I don¡¯t know what kind of ê¦ èº èº èº èº èº , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Òó Òó Òó Òó Òó Òó Òó Òó Òó Òó Òó When did Jiang Yan ask? ¡± "Things 18 years ago." Jiang Yan: "..." Eighteen years ago, he did not find anything. "Does the little uncle like Erbo?" "I don''t know, I can''t see it." Yin Yan pulled up Jiang Yan''s hand and went to the dormitory building: "Well, don''t think about their things again. Let''s go back to the dormitory to take a bath and play games. Be sure to play all night tonight." They are hard to get rid of their father''s supervision and no longer need to practice. The next four years of college must have a good time. On the other hand, after Rongqi and Yin Ming walked out of school, they were particularly nervous. They always looked at the face of Yin Mingjun Yitong from time to time. Although they looked only at the age of twenty, they were not childish and steady. The breath makes him look at it once, and his heart beats faster. The two men silently came to a nearby hotel to open a room. Yin Ming said: "I will go back first." "A Ming..." Rongqi hurriedly took Yin Ming¡¯s hand. Yin Ming turned to look at him. "That, that... today is the first day of your schooling. I haven''t celebrated you yet..." Rongqi took out the plum wine from Rongyi from the storage ring: "We have a drink and go. how about it?" Yin Ming looked at the wine in his hand and looked up at the flag. Rongqi was looked at by him straight. ¡®¡®Uh huh, Rongqi heard the sound, revealing a smile, and quickly opened the bottle and poured a cup to Yin Ming. Yin Ming smelled a glass of wine and said: "Good fragrance." Rongqi raised the cup: "We are toasting." After 18 years of cultivation, he has been able to hold the smell of wine, but he can''t drink too much. Drinking a small mouth is almost the same. Drinking more will be a mistake. Yin Ming did not drink immediately after he touched the cup, but he saw that the flag was exhausted. After Rongji drank the wine, he immediately felt the whole person fluttering, his mind was dizzy, and his eyes were always turning in front of him. Go to Ah Ming... "Yes." Yin Ming''s magnetic low voice is particularly good, and the bow seduce others to want to commit crimes. After Rongji drank the wine, he was much more courageous. He put aside all the scruples and plunged into Yin¡¯s arms: "A Ming, there is one thing, I have been in my heart for a long time, I must tell you today." ¡õ author gossip: ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! The public number searches for Liancheng reading, gifts to members, and benefits:) Fanwai 005 Yin Ming smelled the elegant and fragrant perfume of Rongqi, which was very good. He couldn''t help but hug the waist of Rongqi and sniffed the taste of the other person. He asked, "What do you want to say?" "A Ming, I..." Rongqi looked up and saw a good-looking lip. The face was so obsessed with a drunken face: "A Ming, you, your lips are good, good-looking, can you kiss, kiss? Pro, pro Just a moment, Yin Ming looked down at his lovely drunkenness, and his mouth was slightly raised. This smile is like inviting Rongqi to taste. He can''t help but pick up his toes and go to Yinming. When he is five millimeters away from the beautiful lips, he has been in the heart for 18 years and is afraid to emerge from the depths. Come out, scared him to hurriedly quit: "No, no, no, I can''t kiss you..." Yin Ming did not give him the opportunity to escape, and firmly wrapped his waist: "Why can''t you kiss?" "You can''t kiss, you can''t kiss... because you are sorghum." "Do you have a high school?" Yin Ming sighed, not drinking a six-thousand-year-old plum blossom, even drunk to think that he is a monk. "Well, you, you are sorghum, I, I can''t kiss you, let you, let you break the ring "..." Yin Ming did not put his drunken words on his heart, asked: "You thought before What do you want to tell me? ¡± "What to say?" Rongqi''s face was so confusing. "Well, you didn''t have something to tell me?" "I..." Rongqi looked at Yin Ming¡¯s handsome face and thought: "Yes, I have something to say to you, to you... Ah, Ah Ming, there is one thing I have, I have hidden in my heart, I have been hiding for 18 years..." "whats the matter?" "You, do you know that you, you are actually a monk, you, you are, the country, the country..." Rongqi said that he couldn¡¯t help but feel dizzy and hungry to Yin¡¯s chest. mouth. Yin Ming couldn''t help but laugh. He thought that Rongqi would confess to him. In the end, he said that he was a monk. It seems that he was really drunk. If the amount of alcohol is not enough, he should not use alcohol to make things worse. He picked up the glory and put it on the bed to cover the quilt. He looked at the other side and sighed with helplessness: "What the **** are you afraid of?" In his childhood, Rongqi was especially good to him, and he was taught from time to time to do intimate moves between his partners. At that time, he did not understand these things. He only felt that if he did what Rongji said, he would be happy and he would feel happy. Later, when he grew up and discovered the true mind of Rongqi, Rongqi retreated. He no longer taught him how to be good to him in the future. He did not dare to show him the joy, even when he came closer, Rongqi I will take a step back and let him not know how to be good. Yin Ming couldn''t leave a drunken person in the hotel and lay down on the other side of the bed and quickly slept. In the early morning of the next day, Rongqi stunned his eyes and saw Yin Ming sleeping next to him. He suddenly woke up and quickly opened the quilt to see that both of them were wearing neat clothes, and they were relieved and annoyed. In the evening, it¡¯s not easy to scream for courage and be drunk. I can¡¯t remember what I did yesterday. He looked at Yin Ming and saw that the other person was still closing his eyes. The mouse daring grew up again. The other-looking lip shape made him swallow his mouth, just kiss him and kiss him. Rongqi held his breath and slowly approached. He was still hesitant when he rushed to his face with his hot breath. The reason completely collapsed, and he quickly kissed his lips with a good look. Then he heard Yin Ming say: "Amitabha." Rongqi was shocked and shocked. He slammed back and slammed back and slammed into the bed. He remembered? Did he think of it? Yin Ming, who had been sleeping, quickly sat up and saw Rong Qi looked at him with a look of fright, and said helplessly: "How dare you so small?" "You..." The flag of Rong is undecided, you just... you..." Yin Ming sat down beside him: "I didn''t fall asleep, I just deliberately scared you." "Scared me?" It was not remembering the previous things. Rongqi was relieved: "You know that I am afraid to scare me." Yin Ming bent his lips and said: "Who told you to say that I was sorghum last night, I deliberately recited Amitabha to scare you. ¡± "I, I said that you are sorghum?" Rongqi really wants to slap himself, and can''t drink any more in the future, or it will break things: "That, then, have I said anything else?" "Gone." Rongqi once again breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, then it''s good, yes, you just said that you deliberately scared me, then you are sleeping?" ,, Yin Ming did not speak, but smiled deeper. Rongqi remembered the secret kiss just now, suddenly, blushing into an apple like: "You, you just, me, me..." Yin Ming pretended not to know what he was going to say: "What happened to you?" Rongqi looked ashamed: "Do you know that I am stealing you?" Yin Ming couldn''t help but ask: "From small to big, do you kiss me too much?" Rongqi: "..." "You have nothing to say to me?" "Say, say?" Rongqi has been so shameless to see him. "Talk about why you have been avoiding me all these years?" Rongqi really doesn''t know how to answer, because he doesn''t want to use more lies to lie before the truth, once the truth is revealed, It will only make the other person hate him more. Yin Ming didn''t want him to be embarrassed, and he didn''t want him to keep escaping. He took his hand and asked him: "Do you really have nothing to say to me?" Rongqi looked at the hands of the fingers and fingers. What does this mean? Does Yin Ming like him too? He looked up and looked up: "A Ming..." "Well?" Yin Ming smiled at him. "You, you..." Rongqi was so excited that he could not speak. Yin Ming said that I should not avoid me any more, can I? ¡± Rongqi nodded hard. Yin Ming smiled and asked: "Do you know what to say to me now?" "Ah?" Rongqi looked blank. Yin Ming reluctantly said: "But, I heard you last night, I said that I have not slept well after I had a high school. I dreamed of a monk all night, and I dreamed that someone called my master. Oh, it¡¯s so funny, how do I May be a highly respected congressional master." Rongqi smiles a stiff ^ Yin Ming took him back to the bed and kissed his forehead: "You said before, you must kiss your forehead before going to bed." Rongqi asked: "Do you remember what I said?" "I remember every sentence you have." "That... that..." Rongqi was very happy. He wanted to kiss Yin Yin and immediately closed his eyes and pouted his mouth to say that he wanted to kiss, but the other party had no action for a long time. He opened his eyes and saw that Yin Ming was already asleep. Rongqi was depressed and happy. He did not expect Yin Ming to have feelings for him. He was ecstatic and kissed Yin Ming¡¯s handsome face. After graduating from college, they went to register for marriage. However, Yin Ming was sleeping for the comprehension. He must have slept very badly last night, otherwise he would not be so tired. When he thought of the dream that Yin Ming said, he couldn''t be happy again. Did the dream last night represent Yin Ming and could think of the previous things? After Yin Ming slept, he continued to dream about the dream of last night. He participated in the competition between the two continents. He was beaten to the bottom by a dragon. He dreamed that the whole person was awakened. Rongqi hurriedly asked: "A Ming, are you okay?" Yin Ming, who just woke up, could not tell the current situation: "You... Rongqi donor..." Rongqi¡¯s face was white, as if he had been hit from the heavenly nine heavens to the 18th floor of Hell. He shook his lips and asked, ¡°You, you, Ah Ming, are you playing with me again?¡± ¡± "I..." Yin Ming licked the brain of his headache: "Where is the poor?" Rongqi saw that he was not deceiving. He panicked and grabbed his arm and said: "There is no barren, no monk, you are Amin, you are Yin Ming." It¡¯s hard to wait until the people who are happy have responded to him. If he is beaten back, he will be mad. Yin Ming slowly came out of the dream thing, saw the crying red eyes and quickly asked: "Aqi, how did you cry?" ?,, Rongqi took a heavy sip in his lips and quickly got up and left the room to find concealment. Yin Ming hurriedly chased and ran out of the room, but he did not see the figure of Rongqi. He touched it. Chapter 315: Finale (2) Broken lips: "What happened? ?" He went back to the room to call Rongqi, but the phone was nowhere. He had to check out and go back to the dormitory to make plans. Yin Ming returned to the dormitory and met with Yin Hao and Yin Sensen who had just had lunch. The demon hooked Yin Yin¡¯s neck and teased each other: ¡°Little uncle, you and Erbo are too fierce, and even your lips are bitten. Are you afraid that others will not know what you did last night?¡± Yin Ming: "..." Yin Yan smiled and said: "Congratulations to Xiao Shu from the body of the virgin, go, let''s have a drink to celebrate." Yin Ming took the hand of the demon: "Don''t be serious in front of Xiao Xiao ^" The demon looked at his face and understood the sigh, and sighed: "Why is the demon family growing slower?" Yin Sensen¡¯s head said: ¡°If you don¡¯t come back, Xiao Xiao will be able to sleep peacefully.¡± Yin Ming wondered: "What happened to Xiaoyan?" "Last night, Huang Yuan heard other seniors say that their dormitory had died two people, and they often haunted. Then, Huang Yuan told Xiao Xiao and Liu Chunfeng about this matter. You know that Xiao Xiao is courageous, even if there is a record on his body. I am also afraid that I will not sleep at night, and he is a demon repairer who can see all kinds of spiritual things, so he saw a ghost when he slept, and he was scared to sleep that night." Jiang Yan also screamed at the head: "The next time you see the ghost, you will scream, and we will save you immediately next door. They noticed that there were ghosts last night, but the other party left in less than half a second, so they didn''t put it in their hearts, but they didn''t think that they would be scared to sleep. Chai Jin nodded. Yin Ming saw dark circles in his eyes and he said: "We go back to the dormitory to sleep." They opened the dormitory door and immediately felt a gust of wind blowing on their faces. Yin Ming blinked and said to Jiang Yan with a voice: "When I came yesterday, there was no yin." Jiang Yan said: "The ghost of last night was similar to the Mahayana realm. Just left for a while, he should not be the ghost of the dormitory." Huang Yuan, who is playing the game, saw them coming back. He said, "You are back. It¡¯s strange. After you come back, the temperature of the room is getting warmer. It¡¯s not really like the seniors said. Our dormitory will be haunted. Need a man''s masculinity to keep the ghost, haha Liu Chunfeng heard the words and looked at Yin Ming, but unfortunately he was an ordinary person who could not see the Buddha light emitted by Yin Ming, or he would definitely worship on the ground. The author''s gossip: ask for a ticket This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! The public number searches for Liancheng reading, gifts to members, and benefits:) Fanwai 006 In Yin Ming, Yin Yi, they can safely return to the next dormitory to continue playing games. Yin Yi once on the game, I saw a group of friends who often played a copy of the group. [Lao Yuzi] said: "Haha, I just came to Kyoto University today, which friend is living in Kyoto, we come out base." They are playing in Kyoto, so most of the players in this area are from Kyoto. After they saw the words of "wine fools", a large group of people immediately came out and said that they are all in Kyoto, including six. They are also students of Kyoto University. [Stupid Iraqi]: "I am also in Beijing University. I am a second-year Chinese department. Xiao Yuzi, I am not coming over to meet my sister." [¾ÆÓÞ×Ó]: "Small visit to school sister." [Stupid Iraqi]: "Body." [Wang Wang Angel] n "Haha, we really have a fate, I am a third-grade management department, just come to school today, you are a good schoolmate, and in the school, there will be sisters covering you." [Ghost Ji Mei Xi] n "I am also a freshman, I came to report yesterday." [creadSu]: "I am also a first-year freshman at Jingda. I just arrived at school this morning." [Maple Edge]: "I am a fourth grader. I am ready to embark on the road of internship. I am not busy now, and the students are coming out to meet each other. How about?" [éìÃÁ Ú¶ Ú¶] "I am also in Beijing University, is a sophomore, hitting the iron to be hot, to meet today, go out and eat at night. rice. ¡± [¾ÆÓÞ×Ó]: "Okay, today, where are we going to meet?" [Wang Wang Angel]| "At 5:30, I met at the entrance of the Beijing-style restaurant opposite the school." [Maple Edge]: "Well, I don''t see it." Yin Yi has never met with friends of the game. She is excited to type: "I am with Auntie, Asen and Amon, Auntie, and Ah Ming at Kyoto University. I just came to report yesterday. I have to meet and count us. "" The [Foot fool] in the game is excited: "Wow, wow, the six great gods are all in Beijing? Wow, I have a chance to see the gods, hey, I am not dreaming? Who is going to hit me and slap me? Sober and awake." Other friends mourned: "We also want to see the great god, we also want to see the greatness of the great gods." Yin Yi, they are the top ten people in the game. They are the gods in the big gods. As long as the players in the game want to see them. [Stupid Iraqi]: "The other people in the Gang want to meet, you can let the helper set a time when everyone has time, and then we will come out together to meet." The other gangs immediately called: "Call the lord, call the lord, and come out to organize the conference." Jiang Yan saw this and doubts turned around: "What is the basis?" Yin Yin explained to him: "It is everyone who comes out to meet each other, little regret, no worries, you can''t go?" The demon said: "Of course." Yin Sensen does not matter, he usually follows the public, wherever they go, where he goes. "That''s the way it is." Yin Yin and [Liquor Fool] They added a multiplier group and a mobile phone number, and they can contact each other at that time. At 4:50 in the afternoon, Yin Yin went to the dormitory next door to find Yin Ming and Jin Jin. Yin Ming is calling Rong Ge, but the other party has not answered, but if it is changed to the past, Rong Qi is definitely the first time to answer his call. Then, Rongqi sent a message: "Is it Amin?" Yin Ming strange that his message was sent to his mobile phone. Why did he ask him if he was Ah Ming? He returned a word, and then Rongqi replied: "I am busy now, I will go to you after 9 pm." Yin Ming frowned, always feeling that Rongqi was carrying what he was doing. The demon who stood at the door called: "Uncle, can you go now?" Yin Ming put away the mobile phone and the demon children and they left the dormitory. As soon as they walked out of the dormitory, they immediately attracted a large group of people to look back at them. Yin Yin tells the game group that they are dressed today, and when they meet, they can know who it is. In fact, everyone can send a photo first, but in order to keep the mystery, everyone agrees that it will not be bad for those few hours, or it will be more fresh and exciting when you meet directly. Yin Yin came to the Beijing Wind Hotel and saw seven men and women standing at the gate and waiting for others. When the seven men and women saw Yin Yin, they excitedly whispered: "School grass is the school grass of our school. We really have eyes to see, and we will see six school grasses." "Wow, real people are better than photos, just like the young masters, they are very elegant and their smiles are very charming." "They are also very powerful. They went to the forum on the first day, and the entire school teachers and students have met them. The next day''s forum page is talking about their affairs. The most attractive topic is which of the six people is the best." "I think the twins'' school grass is the best. They are like the young masters who came out of the comics. They are so perfect that they can''t find any shortcomings. ¡± "I feel that I have no reason to look good, my handsome face is with a hint of charm, as long as one eye can make all female students send legs soft. ,, One of the boys said: "You girls are too exaggerated." Another boy said: "I don''t feel exaggerated, because even our boys think they are very good." "I heard that they all entered the Beijing University with a total score of 720 points, which is only different from the first place. 5 points." ¡°It¡¯s all 720 points? Six people are 720 points? No one is below 719?¡± "Yes, all six people are 720 points." "Is this too illusory? It¡¯s like an appointment to score the same score." This is really correct, Yin Yin, they are really a little better than the first place to enter the college, because they do not want to be a new representative to give a speech, or they can test higher scores. Yin Sensen, they were very sensitive, and after listening to what they said, they smiled. Yin Yi looked at their boys and girls, took out their mobile phones and looked at the information group, then looked at the students who discussed them, and then walked over to them. The seven students who discussed them did not dare to speak any more, but they were very excited. They stood in front of them and did not leave. They also looked at them with beautiful eyes. They were really happy. Yin Yin¡¯s eyes are resting on a cute little boy who looks like a wine fool. ¡± Seven students stunned. Yin Yi hooked his lips and looked at the glamorous girl: "Ghost Ji Mei Xi ^" The girl nodded in nowhere. Yin Yi looked at the other two girls who grew up in Sri Lankan literature: "You are stupid Yi Wang v Wang Wang Angel, Feng Yuan, Xiao C, swearing, I am not wrong?" Irony, small C and shackles are all looks like Sven, boys with glasses, although they are not Yin, they are tall, but the body is also close to one meter or eight, but the first two look more cheerful, the latter compare Shy, seeing Jiang Yan, they immediately reddened their faces. "You, you..." The wine fool first returned to God, and it was difficult to set the channel: "You are not going to be the Great God, the Great God, the Great God, the Great God, the Great God, and the Great God?" Yin Yi, they smiled: "Yes, it is us." Feng Yuan muttered: "The game is full of cattle, and in reality, it is more cattle." "I went, school grass turned out to be the great **** in our game." Wang Wang took the hand of the stupid Iraqi on her face: ¡®¡®Ira, you squeeze my face, are I dreaming? ¡± The stupid Yi people pinched it hard. "Ah, it hurts." Wang Wang angel squinted: "We are not dreaming." CreadSu licked his face: "Who will pinch me." The next second ghost Ji Meixi squeezed his arm. "Ah, you are really coming." Ghost Ji Mei Xi gave him a look: "Is not what you asked for?" The wreckage asked: "The six great gods, how do you get such a high score when you play games every day?" ?" The demon pointed to his own brain and joked: "Being born smart, you can take a high score by simply reading a book." Is the wine fool''s face envious? ¡± "Cheat you." Wine fool: "..." Yin Ming saw someone coming in and out at the door and said: "Let''s go in and talk." "it is good." Ghost Ji Meixi said: "I have set the box on the fourth floor." Everyone came to the fourth floor box to order, and then continued to talk. Feng Yuan took out his mobile phone: "Great God, we took a group photo to the people in the gang, you have no opinion?" Yin Sensen they don''t care. Feng Yuan took the photo and sent it to the group, then sent it to the group and asked: "Guess which is the great god." Someone immediately said: "The best-looking boys must be great gods." "Wow, the gods are so handsome, hey, I have to squat." "Great God, I love you, let''s get married." Ghost Ji Meixi saw the group chat, suddenly remembered a thing, asked Yin Yin to the side: "Hey God, do you remember what I said to me last time?" Yin Yin can''t think of what he said at the moment _ ¡®What? ¡± "You said that when the game marriage system comes out, if we go to get married, are you really?" "Of course it is true. When we are..." After waiting for Yin Yi to finish, suddenly a slamming sound, everyone heard the sound and saw the cup in the hand of Jiang Yan was crushed into pieces. Yin Yan hurriedly said: "Big brother, are you okay?" Others are also concerned about the great god, is your hand hurt? ¡± Jiang Yan looked at Yin anxious face, looked at the cup in his hand, and shook his head: "Nothing." Yin Hao wiped his hands clean and asked the waiter to clean up the glass fragments. After the waiters left, they continued to talk about the problem of the game''s marriage system. Ghost Ji Meixi said: "I heard that after marriage, you can have two children. When the children are raised, they can be brought to the battlefield. Their attack power is better than the best." Yin Yin said with excitement: "Then we will have a boy and a girl when we get there." When he had just finished speaking, he felt the spiritual fluctuations around him. Then he screamed and the large table that contained 15 people collapsed. All the bulbs and TV sets in the room exploded. ¡õ author gossip: lazy authors are too lazy to think of names, borrow borrower names instead of gamer names, ºÙºÙ This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! The public number searches for Liancheng reading, gifts to members, and benefits:) Fanwai 007 Except for Yin Sensen, everyone else was shocked. Feng Yuan quickly got up and went to the waiter. The waiter entered the box and was dumbfounded. Except for the chair they were sitting on, no one was good. He hurriedly called the manager to handle the matter. The manager came to the point that it was the destruction of the Yinsensen. Finally, the police called them, and then Jiang Yan was taken to the police station. After identification, it was not artificially bad. When they came out from the inspection bureau, it was already at 8:30 in the evening. Yin Ming hurriedly took Yu Jian back to school to find Rongqi. Others went to the nearby street stalls to eat and stay up late to fill their stomachs. When Wang Wang¡¯s angel sat down, he said, ¡°It¡¯s really bad today. The hotel¡¯s box is not exploding, but we¡¯re smashing the box. ¡± ©– Stupid Yiren said: "The manager of Jingfeng sprinkling shop will be a man, knowing that we will go to their hotel to eat all the free tomorrow night, we must have a meal before." The wine fool said: "Required, we point to the most expensive dishes, drink the most expensive wine." éìÃÁ éìÃÁ Ú¶ Ú¶ ºß ºß ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡± After the demon had ordered the barbecue, the hand was on the shoulder of Yin Sensen and said that the third brother, waiting for the game to get out of the marriage system, we got married and gave birth to the child. ¡± Yin Sensen raised an eyebrow. Feng Yuan, they listened and laughed: "The demon god, you and the **** of the gods, the characters are male, how to get married?" "Yeah, we are all male, can''t get married." The demon turned his head and said to Chai Jin: "Xiaochai, give me your female number. You can use my male number, I can marry my third brother." When I was with my third brother, I went to fight the husband and wife battlefield equipment." When they first started playing games, they decided that everyone would play different martial art, but there was a martial art that only received female players, so they let the female nicknames not know the gender. Jiang Yan heard the words, and the dawn was slightly bright. Chai Jinqi nodded. "It¡¯s really my good brother." The demon took him to his arms and kissed him on the top: "Wait next weekend, we will take you to the amusement park." I was happy to take out the amusement park flyer I got yesterday and pointed to the slide that covered the ocean ball. "Four brother, you play with me." The demon¡¯s eyes are smashing and they haven¡¯t played yet. It¡¯s already imaginable how spectacular it is for their two big men to squat in a group of small dolls. He¡¯s looking at the gloating glory and laughs: ¡°No. Question, we call the big brother, the second brother and the third brother to go together." Yin Yin turned a big eye: "I changed your number with Xiao Xiao, why should you drag us?" The demon said: "We are brothers, of course, we have a blessing to share, and it is difficult to be together. We have one heart, no one can leave anyone." Yin Sensen licked his little head. Wang Wang Angels have a look of envy and there are so many brothers who hurt him. After eating and staying up late, everyone went back to school. After turning off the lights, Yin Yin quietly drilled into Jiang Yan''s bed and clothed the enchantment, not allowing Yin Sensen and the demon to hear them. "Brother, are you in a bad mood when you are eating at the hotel?" They grew up together and learned a lot about each other''s temperament. Jiang Yan will release his spiritual power as long as he is in a bad mood, but Jiang Yan has always had a good temper, especially for their brothers, who have always loved them. I haven¡¯t even spoken aloud. In the past 18 years, I have been born three times. "Yeah." Jiang Yan did not know what happened to him. When he heard Yin Yin want to marry someone else in the game, just like the beloved thing was taken away, the heart was particularly uncomfortable, very angry, and even wanted to kill the ghost Ji Meixi. ¡°Why not?¡± Yin Yi wanted to ask him at the time, but there were too many inconveniences around him. Jiang Yan did not answer him, looking at the bright eyes, could not help but hold the person into his arms and kissed his eyes, the mood turned instantly, and the corner of his mouth rose. Yin Yi used to get used to his intimacy from an early age. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this move. Seeing that he was happy, he was also happy: "Is the mood better?" Their big brother is good. Jiang Yan said: "Well, are we getting married?" "Ah?" Yin stunned. Jiang Yan quickly explained: "I am talking about getting married in the game." It would be better if the reality could be registered as a father and father. Jiang Yan was immediately shocked by this thought. He wanted to marry his brother. How could he have such an idea? "But we are all male." In fact, Yin Yi has long had such an idea, otherwise they will be separated when they are doing the husband and wife task, but they are all playing the male number, not wanting to play the female number, it is not good. The willfulness to let Jiang Yan play under the female number will choose to find someone else to marry. "I plan to re-train a female number or go to the game platform to buy a full female number, and then spend money to get the equipment and pets, you said how about it? ¡± Yin Yin was surprised: "Brother, do you really want to play the female number?" ¡®¡®Uh,¡¯ Yin Yi rejoiced and hugged him: "Great, I will not be separated from my brother after I am doing a husband and wife mission. I will make it clear to Geng Ji tomorrow, not to marry her, right, except for being able to have children after marriage. It is said that there will be a home system, we have to buy a house..." Jiang Yan looked at his lips and wanted to taste the taste. However, only the partner could taste it. He only wanted to kiss the other person except him. "Brother, you are too tight, I have to breathe." Jiang Yan quickly released his hand. "Time is not early, let''s sleep, get up tomorrow and buy the number." Yin Yan closed his eyes. Jiang Yan did not dare to think again, and kissed his forehead and closed his eyes. Outside the bed, the demon looked at the opposite bed and said to Yin Sensen: "The feelings of the third brother, big brother and second brother are very good." Yin Sensen from the next bed asked him: "Do you want to sleep with them?" "I don''t want to squeeze a bed with them, and I just want to sleep with my third brother." The demon went to the bed of Yin Sensen with his bed and bed at the fastest speed. Yin Sensen touched the naked body, and his eyes twitched: "You didn''t wear clothes?" "You don''t know that I like to sleep naked." The demon child happily held Yin Sensen, and one foot crossed the body of Yin Sensen: "Three brothers, we have not slept together for a long time." "You are a little more secure." Yin Sensen felt that somewhere in his place was against his private parts, and he did not take a good shot on his crotch. When he touched the smooth skin, his body was stiff. "Three brothers, you are so fragrant." The demon smelled the smell of Yin Sensen. His third brother loved to be clean since he was a child. He didn''t like other odors on his body, so he had a unique aroma and was very good. . Yin Sensen¡¯s dawn is deep: ¡°You will move again and you will be conceited.¡± The demon child noticed that the hot hand on his buttocks slid to the inside of his thighs. He was the most irritated. He laughed and quickly took his legs back: "Three brothers, I am most afraid of itching, don''t touch it." ¡± Yin Sensen stared at him and didn''t talk. The demon thinks that the other person''s eyes are like to swallow him in the belly. Some stuttering asks: "What happened to the third and third brothers?" Yin Sensen closed his eyes and took a deep breath, hoarse and said: "Look at the small pimple there is no abnormality, if not, we will sleep." "Little uncles have enchanted in the dormitory, and the other party will not dare to appear again." The demon released the knowledge and looked at the dormitory next door. Huangyuan slept like a pig, and Liu Chunfeng from the next bed was looking at the mobile phone. The repairing is not high, and he quickly fell asleep. However, shortly after he took back his knowledge, he was awakened by the urgency of drinking a lot of water. He quickly got up and went to the bathroom. Suddenly, a black shadow passed by the balcony. He was shocked and thought he was wrong. He blinked and went to the side and looked at it. Then, a figure slowly rose from the downstairs to his floor. The other side is a man with a strict face, with long purple hair and a pair of red eyes. When he looks at the stunned eyes, he hooks his lips and teases him with a voice: "Little guy, you can see Can you see me?" The demon gas on the body was covered up by Jiang Yan, so the other party could not see the identity of the person. Æâ ¼û ¼û ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ÉíÉÏ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½ ¶Ô·½There is a certain difference. Ghost repair is a self-cultivator who recreates the human body, and the ghost is going to the local government to report or come from the local government. When he thought of the ugly ghost on TV, he was so scared that he trembled and his face was white: "Ghosts, ghosts, big brothers, ghosts." The next second, a powerful pressure mask came over. The male ghost was shocked. He did not expect that there would be a terrible strongman here. He quickly turned and left. Jiang Yan rushed out of the dormitory and chased it up. The demon child teleported to the next dormitory to hold the firewood in his arms: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, if we are there, the ghost can''t hurt you." Liu Chunfeng and Huang Yuan, who heard the cry, were immediately awakened and quickly got up and asked, "What happened?" Huangyuan walked to the door of the bathroom and looked at the naked demon. He said, "Big brother, you are fierce." Liu Chunfeng raised an eyebrow: "Nothing, you climbed from next door?" "No, this is the eighth floor, the eighth floor." Huangyuan couldn''t believe it and went to the balcony and looked downstairs. He looked down when he looked down, let alone climb. At this time, Yin Yi and Yin Sensen jumped from the next door: "Small Jin, are you okay?" Yin Sensen put his trousers on his face and let the demon wear it: "No naked sleep next time ^" The demon smiled. Huang Yuan hurriedly said: "You are too courageous. If you don''t leave, you will climb the wall. What if you fall down?" Yin said: "Sorry, we heard the cry, worried that there is something wrong with it, we can''t manage it." so much." Huang Yuan envious said: "It is good to have such a brother like you." Yin Sensen said: "Tonight, I will go to our dormitory to sleep." "Yeah." Huang Yuan nodded, but he couldn''t manage the other roommates to sleep. Yin Sensen took the Yin Yi, who was ready to go back to climb the door. ¡± "Oh." They left the dormitory, leaving Huangyuan and Liu Chunfeng to face each other. Huang Yuan scratched his head. I just heard Xiao Xiao said that there is a ghost. ¡± "Me too." Liu Chunfeng looked around and did not find any movement. Huang Yuan is somewhat afraid: "Is there really a ghost?" Liu Chunfeng: "..." This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! The public number searches for Liancheng reading, gifts to members, and benefits:) Fanwai 008 Yin Sensen returned to their dormitory with a sigh of relief, soothing the emotions of the jin, and let him sleep in the bed of the demon. Soon, Jiang Yan returned to the dormitory. Yin Yin asked: "Brother, who is that ghost? I am not afraid of the uncle''s record." Jiang Yan said: "It should be a poor official. When I chased him, he could immediately open the door and return to the land." "What is he doing with a ghost come to the sun? Come to the soul?" Yin Sensen said: "If it is really a ghost in the underworld, then he will not hurt others'' lives for no reason. After the uncle is not in the dormitory, let Xiaoxiao go to sleep in our room." "I don''t know if Xiao Shu and Er Bo are not going well." The demon consciously climbed into Yin Sensen''s bed. Yin Yan also went to his bed, but was taken to his bed by Jiang. "Brother, what are you doing?" Jiang Yan said: "Let''s sleep together tonight." *\''l?oM Yin Sensen under the bed looked happy and held Jiang Yin, who was sleeping in bed, and turned and climbed onto the bed. He found that the demon had taken it off again. His eyes were pumping, and he was not so good. One or both were so slow ^" "Three brothers, what do you say?" Yin Sensen put his hand on his waist and gently rubbed his thumb on the smooth skin: "I said that I began to envy Erbo and Uncle..." If he didn''t make a mistake, Yin Ming also liked the flag of Rong. The two people who loved the situation would no longer be able to suppress the feelings of hidden for many years and the strong desires in the heart, and embraced the bed and covered the rain. At this moment, the situation of Yin Ming and Rong Qi in the hotel is similar to that of Yin Sensen. However, at the beginning, Rong Qi took the initiative to seduce Yin Ming again, because he was really afraid of losing Yin Ming, so after fleeing at noon, he immediately Finding Rongyi talks about the fact that Yin Ming is likely to restore the identity of the Congressional Master at any time. Rong Yi believes that since Yin Ming has feelings for Rongqi, he will first get on the bus and then seize the time to deepen their feelings. If Yin Ming likes the glory flag to be greater than the congressional master in the hidden consciousness, don''t think so much, boldly let go, Bi Jing is a sympathy, and no one can blame anyone. However, if the subordinates of the congressional masters are provoked in the process of seduce, and Yin Ming is not willing to touch the male color, Rongqi can no longer continue to force to make a bed, so that the congressional master will blame him or avoid it after he wakes up in the future. As for the immortal refining system to suppress the memory of Yin Ming, there is no need to do it. Everything goes with the flow of nature. Once this is the case, it avoids the first time to restore memory, but it can¡¯t avoid the second time. You don''t have to deceive yourself all the time, let yourself be in the panic of Yin Ming''s memory at any time. Three of them will not return to Daguosi as a Congressional master. In the same year, the master of the country said that Rongqi is not the face of a lonely family, so Yin Ming is likely to develop in a good direction after resuming his memory. After Rong Ge listened to what his brother said, his mind changed and he decided not to be afraid of it. Since Yin Ming liked him, he let go and do what he wanted to do. After thinking about it, he immediately set a room at the couple hotel. When Yin Ming came to the hotel room, the house was in a romantic atmosphere. Rongqi, who is taking a bath in the bathtub next to the heart-shaped big bed, stood up: "A Ming." Yin Ming saw the naked person, the throat quickly rolled up and down, the hot eyes slid down the water droplets, and the man was seen from beginning to end. The shy flag that is easy to be shy can''t be dazzled in front of the person who likes it. He looks like a shy person and quickly picks up the transparent bathrobe next to him. However, he is more imaginative. Yin Ming¡¯s gaze is like being nailed with nails. The line of sight cannot be removed from Rongqi. If you want to ask why Rongqi has left in a hurry, he will be forgotten. Rongqi blushes to his face, and the courage to swell is still there. He hugged Yin Ming and exhaled in his ear and said: "A Ming, let''s do it." After saying this, his heart jumped very hard, both because of shyness and because of fear of rejection. If the person who is liked can tease and can bear it, then Yin Ming is not a man. He breathes a heavy heart. The person holding his arms walks to the bed while kissing, puts the person on the bed, and then presses it up. Can get the person who likes to respond, Rongqi excitedly embraced Yin Ming''s neck, and incorporated the hidden feelings into this kiss. Yin Ming pulled away his belt. Suddenly, a monk figure broke into his mind and he made a move. The flag of the glory that has been provoked to fire asks: "A Ming, what happened?" Yin Ming looked at the seductive lips that he had swollen and swollen, quickly smashed his figure, continued to bow his head and kissed the people he liked, even more intimate and deeper things. At the moment when he entered the body of Rongqi, the two got unprecedented satisfaction, and the stone in the heart of Rongqi was finally put down, and he liked to do what he loves until dawn. The next day was the university entrance ceremony, and the students got up early to get ready. Yin Sensen is no exception. After washing, go out and have breakfast with Huang Yuan and Liu Chunfeng next door. When they came downstairs, they met Yin Ming who had just returned from the hotel. Yin Sensen saw him with a red face in the spring, a hook on his lips, and whispered in Yin Ming¡¯s ear: "Uncle, was it really made last night?" Yin Ming couldn¡¯t hold his mouth and smiled. He licked the hair of the sensation. ¡°Children, understand what.¡± Yin Sensen looked at the demon who was walking in front: "I know more than you, but I have not implemented it." Yin Ming looked at his gaze, and his mouth smiled even more: "Refueling" Yin Sensen nodded. At this time a lovely girl ran to them, and quickly handed a pink envelope to Yin Sensen''s face: "Yi regret classmate, I am the first grade Wu wheat, please accept my love letter." The demon looked at the love letter of the powder, and it was inexplicably raised with anger. Yin Sensen glanced at him and smiled and took the love letter: "Thank you." Wu wheat ran away shyly and left with her other female classmates. The demon immediately asked: "Three brothers, why do you want to pick up her love letter?" Yin Sensen stuffed the love letter into the small oblique bag: "Because it is the best time to fall in love during college." Yin Yin took the shoulder of Yin Sensen: "Good thoughts." The demon screamed against it: "No." Yin Yu doubts: "Why not?" Yin Sensen hooked his lips and said: "Yes, why not?" "Because, because..." The demon can''t say the main reason because we have said that we must be together forever, and we cannot separate. ¡± Yin Yin n smiles: "Shensen just went to fall in love, and it was not separated from us. It was not early. We rushed to have breakfast to attend the opening ceremony." Demon children: "..." Yin Sensen looked at the demon who was swearing, and said that the strength was not enough. It was necessary to increase the intensity and stimulate him. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! The public number searches for Liancheng reading, gifts to members, and benefits:) Fanwai 009 The opening ceremony of the freshmen is held in the gymnasium from 9:00 to 12 noon. After the ceremony, everyone first went to the cafeteria to eat, and then went back to the dormitory to sleep. Ji Jin had been dreaming last night that the male ghost he saw became an ugly big ghost chasing him to eat him, so he did not sleep well all night. After returning to the dormitory, he immediately took Yin Ming to sleep on the bed, and the person who was holding the Buddha''s light was very rest assured that he would not have a nightmare. Yin Ming looked at the mouth of the mouth with a sip of water, a burst of funny, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and then closed his eyes to sleep. Of course, the comprehension does not need to rest, but after he came out of the gym, the temple began to faintly hurt, and he always heard someone chanting. After falling asleep, he dreamed of many monks and a group of robes in ancient costumes, as well as a variety of ancient houses, and he has been practicing the masters of Buddha who are admired by adults from a little baby who has no need. After being robbed into a Buddha, he became a Buddhist monk in a different population, and then he saw Rongyi and Yinyin Night wearing costumes. When I dreamed of it, a burst of music interrupted his dream and faintly heard the sound of Huang Yuan. "Mom..." Huang Yuan was afraid of someone who was arguing to sleep. He screamed and screamed. He planned to call the phone outside the door. But before he could open the door, the yellow mother at the other end of the phone heard the voice of his son and immediately released the voice. Cried, I was anxious to ask Huang Yuan anxiously: "Mom, how are you crying? What happened?" "Xiaoyuan, your three uncles and four uncles are not people..." Huang mother cried and said: "They said that if you are admitted to Beijing University, you will take your dad to go to the big block to gamble on two, happy, you know Your dad doesn''t like to gamble and doesn''t go with them, but your uncle and uncle don''t give up. The next day, you even lie to trick your dad to the casino. When your dad sees everyone, he wants to gamble. Bureau, whether it is losing or not, as long as you are uncle and uncle, don''t come to the house to bother us. Your father''s luck is not bad. Even if you have more than ten games, your uncle and uncle will be willing to let your dad come back. I thought that your three uncles and four uncles would not come again, but it was only a day before they came to the house to find your dad to drink, and when your dad was drunk, he lied to your dad to sign a contract to sell the land to sell the mountain. Today morning, Take people to collect the land, your dad does not give, they interrupt your father''s legs..." She didn''t want to tell the child about this, but her mother''s family was far away, her parents were old, and there was a mentally handicapped brother to take care of. If she didn''t know a few words, she wouldn''t dare to believe the other people in the husband''s family. Can help the son. "What? They interrupted Dad''s legs?" Huang Yuan couldn''t believe that the uncles and uncles who were amiable to them would have done something worse than the animals. He was angry and anxious to ask: "Dad? Now Dad does not have What about it?" "The next door, Chen Shu and Chen Yu kindly helped us to call the ambulance. We are now in the county hospital, Xiaoyuan, what should I do? Your uncle and uncle have taken the fields and the mountains, and what do we take for you to study later?" ......" "Mom, don''t worry, wait for me to go back and say." After Huang Yuan calmed his mother''s emotions, he quickly hang up the phone and book a train ticket. After all, he is just a young man who just entered the university. When he encounters things, he can''t handle it calmly or think about a good solution. Now he just wants to go home quickly. Yin Ming sat up in the temple and patted it on the back of the sleeping child so that he could sleep more safely. Then he said to Huang Yuan: "When others are unconscious, people sign In the case of the next contract, the contract is invalid. After returning, find a lawyer to report the incident together." The calm and calm voice didn¡¯t calm down. I didn¡¯t know how to be a good Huangyuan. I didn¡¯t notice how Yin Ming knew what happened on his mother¡¯s phone: ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, otherwise I Dad will find three uncles and four uncles when they break their legs." The field at home is the lifeblood of his father. His grandfather left it to his father. The other three sons of his grandfather chose to take 500,000 yuan to develop in the city because they did not want to stay in the village. Rarely return to the village. The people in the village said that his father was stupid. He didn¡¯t take the money to do big business in the big city. He had to stay in the small village for the tired and tired land, but his father said that grandfather¡¯s stay is a blessing, and someone must stay. Take care of it in the village, they will always be smooth and smooth. At first, the villagers and Huang Yuan did not believe this. However, Huang Yuan saw that his father had a good harvest every year, and his family had never had a sickness. Even if he had a small fever and had no fever, he had to believe. This statement, otherwise his grandfather will not give up the other three sons in the case of raising a family. The reason why his father doesn''t have much money now is because his dad took the extra money every year to do good deeds, leaving only a little money enough for home use. Yin Ming took out three yellow letters that were folded into triangles and threw them to Huang Yuan to wear them. Before you deal with good things, you and your family should not take them off. ¡± Huang Yuan stunned and looked at the sign in his hand. He remembered that two days ago, Yin Ming said that his family would be a lot unsatisfactory. This happened today. He had to believe Yin Ming¡¯s words and quickly collected the words: "I am going with The shopkeeper took time off." Liu Chunfeng, who is playing computer, said: "I have a car and can send you to the train station." "Thank you." Huang Yuan glanced with a simple glance and left the dormitory with Liu Chunfeng. In the dream of sleeping, I heard the sound of closing the door, opened my eyes and saw Yin Ming around me, and screamed: "Little uncle." Yin Ming said that he had not fully woken up and patted his back: "Sleep again." He turned over and sucked his thumb and slept. "It''s really a child." Yin Ming took out her cell phone and took a photo of her face, and then sent it to Rongji. "There is a ''small three'' that occupies the bed that originally belonged to you." After Rongqi received the news, he couldn¡¯t smile, and Yin Ming, who had a faint expression, would have a joke. He typed back: "This ¡®small three\'' I can''t afford it, I have to trouble you to take care of him, and I will rely on him in the future. Big brother said good things to us. ¡± ¡°Received.¡± Yin Ming¡¯s mouth asked: ¡°Is it free at night?¡± Rong Qi said: "You don''t know that I am the most leisurely person in Rong''s family." "How about we go to the movies?" Rongqi¡¯s smile is good. ¡± The people in love are really different, and I can¡¯t wait to see each other all the time. "See you at Tianding Cinema at 7:30 in the evening." Yin Ming immediately fixed the movie ticket, and it was a couple''s box. After 5:30 in the afternoon, everyone came to the Kyoto Grand Hotel to eat. The manager of the big hotel heard them coming, and quickly came out to receive the reception. I sincerely apologized to them for yesterday, and they made them stupid. Yin Yin said with the ghost Ji Meixi when she was eating, she could not marry her. Ghost Ji Mei Xi did not care, but on the contrary, he was relieved. After all, playing the battlefield with the Great God is a very stressful thing. It may even drag down the ranking of the Great God and let the Great God not get a better reward. At 7:20, Yin Ming stood up and said: "You, I still have an appointment, I will not be here to play with you." The wine fool fooled: "Ming God, is it eager to see a girlfriend?" Yin Ming smiled slightly: "You are wrong. I am an anxious person to see, not a girlfriend, but a boyfriend." In addition to Yin Sensen, others were spotted on the spot by the ¡®Thunder¡¯. After Yin Ming left, Feng Yuan returned to God and said, "I am going, boyfriend? Really fake?" CreadSu asked Yin Yin: "Hey God, Ming Da Shen said is true?" Yin Yan smiled and said: "My little uncle never lie, since I personally admitted it, it is true." Wang Wang said: "I am really curious as to who the other person can make Ming Da Shen so heart." Yin Yin and the demon children looked at each other and laughed and said nothing. At 7:45, Yin Sensen also stood up and said, "I will have an appointment, and I will lose it first." The demon hurriedly asked: "Three brothers, where are you going?" ¡°Wu wheat will meet me at eight o''clock in the nearby cafe.¡± The demon''s heart sinks, is this Wu wheat not a girl who sends a love letter? Doesn''t the third brother really like her? Yin Sensen whispered in Yin Yin¡¯s ear: "I will not go back to the dormitory tonight. If someone checks the house, you will fix it for me." Yin Yan smiled and said: "Have a little fun tonight." "Yeah." Yin Sensen left the box. The demon stood up and stood up. Feng Yuan joked: "The demon god, you will not have an appointment tonight?" "I am going to monitor my third brother." The demon left with a black face. Everyone: "..." They also heard the first time someone heard the news of the surveillance. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! The public number searches for the city, books, gifts, and benefits: Big brother said good things to us. ¡± ¡°Received.¡± Yin Ming¡¯s mouth asked: ¡°Is it free at night?¡± Rong Qi said: "You don''t know that I am the most leisurely person in Rong''s family." "How about we go to the movies?" Rongqi¡¯s smile is good. ¡± The people in love are really different, and I can¡¯t wait to see each other all the time. "See you at Tianding Cinema at 7:30 in the evening." Yin Ming immediately fixed the movie ticket, and it was a couple''s box. After 5:30 in the afternoon, everyone came to the Kyoto Grand Hotel to eat. The manager of the big hotel heard them coming, and quickly came out to receive the reception. I sincerely apologized to them for yesterday, and they made them stupid. Yin Yin said with the ghost Ji Meixi when she was eating, she could not marry her. Ghost Ji Mei Xi did not care, but on the contrary, he was relieved. After all, playing the battlefield with the Great God is a very stressful thing. It may even drag down the ranking of the Great God and let the Great God not get a better reward. At 7:20, Yin Ming stood up and said: "You, I still have an appointment, I will not be here to play with you." The wine fool fooled: "Ming God, is it eager to see a girlfriend?" Yin Ming smiled slightly: "You are wrong. I am an anxious person to see, not a girlfriend, but a boyfriend." In addition to Yin Sensen, others were spotted on the spot by the ¡®Thunder¡¯. After Yin Ming left, Feng Yuan returned to God and said, "I am going, boyfriend? Really fake?" CreadSu asked Yin Yin: "Hey God, Ming Da Shen said is true?" Yin Yan smiled and said: "My little uncle never lie, since I personally admitted it, it is true." Wang Wang said: "I am really curious as to who the other person can make Ming Da Shen so heart." Yin Yin and the demon children looked at each other and laughed and said nothing. At 7:45, Yin Sensen also stood up and said, "I will have an appointment, and I will lose it first." The demon hurriedly asked: "Three brothers, where are you going?" ¡°Wu wheat will meet me at eight o''clock in the nearby cafe.¡± The demon''s heart sinks, is this Wu wheat not a girl who sends a love letter? Doesn''t the third brother really like her? Yin Sensen whispered in Yin Yin¡¯s ear: "I will not go back to the dormitory tonight. If someone checks the house, you will fix it for me." Yin Yan smiled and said: "Have a little fun tonight." "Yeah." Yin Sensen left the box. The demon stood up and stood up. Feng Yuan joked: "The demon god, you will not have an appointment tonight?" "I am going to monitor my third brother." The demon left with a black face. Everyone: "..." They also heard the first time someone heard the news of the surveillance. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! The public number searches for the city, books, gifts, and benefits: Fanwai 010 The escaping cafe is less than two hundred meters away from the Kyoto Grand Hotel. Yin Sensen came to the cafe to wait for a while, Wu wheat came. She sat happily in front of Yin Sensen: "Yi regret classmates, have not let you wait a long time?" Yin Sensen said: "You can call me confession." "it is good.,, Both of them ordered a cappuccino and some desserts. The position of the demon who was hiding outside was in the back of Wu wheat. I didn¡¯t know what Wu wheat had said. Yin Sensen nodded, smiled lightly, and smiled with a touch of almost imperceptible tenderness, demon. After seeing it, I was jealous and envious. Curious about what Wu Wu said in the end, and he wondered how he could hear all the voices of Wanli. He couldn¡¯t hear what Wu said at the back of the wheat. Didn¡¯t Wu¡¯s words just say something? The demon quickly released the gods to monitor them. At this time, the waiter came to a small fruit cake. Wu wheat looked at the fruit on the cake, wrinkled and frowned: "I don''t like to eat dragon fruit. "I eat fruit, you eat cake." Yin Sensen thoughtfully forked the fruit with a fork. Wu wheat smiled at him: "Thank you." "Since you don''t like to eat dragon fruit, then you still order this cake, die the girl, you are absolutely deliberate." The demon saw the scene of ''relatives'', so angry that he almost did not bite the teeth, unconsciously It also releases the spiritual power of the body, making the surrounding plants grow wild. Even the roses in the hands of the couple passing by him grew long and big, and the couple looked scared. "Ah, what''s wrong with this flower? How suddenly has it become so big?" The woman holding the rose from her boyfriend hurriedly threw the flower away. The demon heard the scream, looked back and quickly recovered the spiritual power. The plants that grew wildly entered the withering period and turned into dead leaves. A gust of wind blew, and the leaves on the big trees were raining like this. Dropped to the ground, under the dim light, this leaf rain, the beauty is incredible, everyone forgot to fear, have taken out their mobile phones to take pictures. Sitting in the coffee shop, Wu wheat was also attracted by the scenery outside the window: "Wow, the leaves outside are really beautiful." Yin Sensen looked out the window and hooked his lips deeply: "Well, it really looks good." Soon, the waiter came to cappuccino, and the flower was a lovely heart-shaped pattern. Wu wheat praised: "Your barista''s craft is very good." "Thank you for complimenting." The waiter smiled slightly. Suddenly, the heart-shaped pattern on Wu wheat coffee sank. Then, two words appeared in the coffee - "¼úÈË". Everyone was surprised. Wu wheat is also admired by the barista''s skill in pulling flowers. The waiter of the angry coffee shop teased her: "You are too much, and you are rushing through the coffee to greet the guests." Yin Sensen silently looked out of the window and hid behind the big potted plant, and his eyes flashed a smile. The bun¡¯s waiter listened to this and made a quick move. He said quickly: ¡°This lady is really sorry, I took the wrong coffee. In fact, this cup of coffee is another guest¡¯s point to tidy his friend, but I¡¯m not careful. It¡¯s really right to be sent to you?¡± When people make mistakes, Wu wheat is not good enough to pursue: "Then you are not going to take the coffee away, then take my coffee up." "Yes." The waiter hurriedly left the coffee. At the moment of turning around, the eyes flashed through doubts. How could the heart-shaped pull flower become the word "¼úÈË"? At present, the technology of pulling flowers should not have the technology to turn the pattern into a word. He returned to the counter: "Small screen, the technology of your coffee pull is getting better and better." The barista named Xiaoping was happy: "Is there a guest who wants to show off the pattern that I have pulled out?" "Oh." The waiter smiled and brought the coffee back: "You see it yourself." The small screen saw the words on the coffee, the face changed. This is not the coffee I rushed. I didn''t pull the words on the coffee. If you don''t match, ask Xiaofei them, and you also saw it. I pulled it out before. All are patterns, no words. ¡± The waiter was a ghost this time: "Forget it, you can give me a cup of coffee for you." The small screen handed the freshly brewed coffee to the waiter. The waiter took the coffee and walked back to Wu wheat in front of them: "Miss, this cup of coffee is our apology for your apology, I hope you don''t mind what happened just now." "Thank you." Wu wheat picked up the coffee. Suddenly, a bang, the ear broke, the cup slammed back to the table, and the hot coffee splashed on her. She screamed and jumped quickly. Yin Sensen is also busy standing up: "Wheat, are you okay?" The waiter hurriedly said: "Fast, come to the bathroom and rinse the burnt skin with cold water." Wu wheat quickly ran to the bathroom. Yin Sensen came over and saw him entering the women''s toilet and had to wait outside. After a while, Wu wheat came out of the bathroom. The waiter was busy asking: "Miss, are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital to see?" Wu wheat shook his head and yelled at Yin Sensen. Yin Sensen and her face for two seconds, B flashed and flashed, pulled up her hand and asked: "Would you like me to buy a bottle of medicine for you?" Wu wheat held his hand tightly and said no, I was not burnt. ¡± "that¡­¡­" Wu Wheat said: "I want to go outside." Yin Sensen nodded and left to leave: "Where do you want to go?" Wu Mai asked: "Are you coming out with me because you like me?" Yin Sensen slightly raised his mouth: "Of course, because I like you, I walked out of the cafe with you." Wu wheat excitedly said: "No, you can''t like me." "Don''t you just come out because you like me? Then I like you now, you should be happy, we are both sympathetic and why can''t I like you?" "Because..." Wu wheat was asked. Yin Sensen hugged her and said that I promised you that when we are together, we will only be good to you alone, and we will never look at others more, and we will keep a distance from others and will not let you misunderstand. ¡± "Keep away from other people? Then..." Wu wheat tempted and asked: "If I don''t let you and your brother go too close? ?" Yin Sensen smiled even bigger and I was far away from him. ¡± "I don''t want to." Wu wheat was so angry that he pushed the man away and turned and ran away. "It''s a fool." Yin Sensen laughed. Don''t think that the mana is higher than him. He doesn''t know that this Wu wheat is a demon child. I don''t know how the real Wu wheat is. He went back to the smashing coffee shop and saw Wu wheat squinting out of the coffee shop, seemingly forgotten what it was for the coffee shop. He followed her all the way, making sure she returned to the dormitory safely before turning back to her dormitory. This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! The public number searches for Liancheng reading, gifts to members, and benefits:) Fanwai 011 Yin Yan saw Yin Sensen coming back and was surprised: "Shensen, are you not saying that you will not come back to sleep tonight?" "A person is back when he is bored." Yin Sensen saw the demon child not, and asked: "The demon has not returned yet?" "Before you left the hotel, he also followed you and left, saying that he was going to monitor you. Now that you are back, he should be coming back soon." Yin Yi turned back and continued to play the game. Yin Sensen screwed his eyebrows. It is estimated that this time the demon is not too angry to run home, and I don¡¯t know when the demon can understand his feelings. Is it true that his third brother is a brother or a partner? feeling. Yin Yin turned to the next Jiang Yan and asked: "Brother, do you really want to buy a female number?" Yin Sensen heard the words, looking at the face of the excitement in the platform to pick the female number of Jiang Yan, dark, my family demon now do not know where to be sad, how can you both play so happy? It should be sad to be with my demon. He blinked and said: "Second brother, Wu wheat''s roommate said that you are happy, I want you to go out to dinner tomorrow night." Yin Yin, who is concentrate on playing the game, did not pay attention to what he said. He heard the words of eating and said: "Okay." Then the sound of "Åé", Jiang Yan grabbed the subject. Yin Sensen hooked his lips. Yin Yiyi said: "Brother, is the standard against you with hatred? It is necessary to use such force to press the standard." "..." Jiang Yan calmed his face and did not speak. Yin Sensen took out a pink envelope and stuffed it into Jiang Yan¡¯s hand: "Big brother, this is a love letter from a beautiful girl. I think this girl is very suitable for our big sister. I will accept your love letter privately. I hope that after our university will compete, you will be able to marry and have children and give them a big fat grandson." In fact, this love letter was given to him by Wu Wheat. After he saw it, he tore it up. He only took a cute picture by hand. "Big brother really has a woman''s fate. When I first came to school, I received a love letter from a female classmate." When Yin Yin said this, he did not know that his tone was full of sourness. Jiang Yan noticed that he was angry and hurryed: "Hey, don''t you like that I received a love letter? I will give it back to her." "..." Yin Yi did not like the idea of ??someone playing Jiang Yan, but he did not want to take a bit of thought for others, but Jiang Yan would soon be like a father and father and other partners, when Jiang You can''t protect him with one heart and one mind, and he can''t be so selfish to stop Jiang Yan from looking for lifelong happiness. When he thought that Jiang Yan would be separated from himself, he was very uncomfortable. He was not in the mood to play the game. He was so sullen that he climbed onto the bed and pulled the quilt to sleep. Jiang Yan calmly handed back the love letter to Yin Sensen: "Senson, you gave the love letter to the female classmate." Yin Sensen smiled and knew that he would not read the letter, so he received the letter after he achieved the effect he wanted. Jiang Yan quickly flipped over to the bed and gently poked the Yin quilt: "Rice..." Yin Yin does not speak. Jiang Yan is helpless. Yin Sensen shook his head, and the two men¡¯s feelings were so slow. It is estimated that they have not found themselves in the other hundred years. It seems that there is no other way to stimulate them. As long as one person finds his feelings, the two will go smoothly. a lot of. At this time, Yin Sensen¡¯s mobile phone rang. Yin Ming, who called, said that he had to stay outside with Rongqi tonight, and the call was to let Yin Sensen take care of them. Yin Sensen hangs up and calls to the dormitory next door to take a sleep to sleep in his dormitory. Before leaving, he treats Liu Chunfeng in the dormitory: "If you have something, you can call it." "Good." Liu Chunfeng is more certain that Yin Sensen is not simple. After turning off the lights, the demon still did not return. He was tempted to return to the Great Demon Forest. The demon **** in the forest saw his face full of anger and hurriedly avoided to avoid being hit by a disaster. The demon returned to the tree hole where he lived, and took a few drops of water in the hall to clean it up. He said: "Take me out. Hiding in the dark, the sorcerers rushed out and asked: "The master, who made you unhappy? You tell us, we helped you to destroy him." The demon screamed at them and said nothing. The last eagle demon said: "Yes, who dares to make our master unhappy, we will take people to destroy him." "Master, you are going to talk about who it is, and we will teach him lessons now." The demon was so impatient with them: "It is my brother." "Ah?" There is a snake demon who carefully asks: "Is it awkward to make you angry?" The other demon swallowed swallow: "The master, we can''t beat the **** master, can you change your object to be angry?" The demon sighed: "It¡¯s my third brother who made me angry." "Master, although your third brother is not as tall as us, but he has one, hey, no, it is two powerful backers, and we can''t move." The demon gave them a look: "You dare to try him." The demons: "..." There was a silence in the tree hole. The demon can¡¯t help but say, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to me. At first glance, there are girls who confessed to the third brother. When they saw the third brother and other girls, they felt uncomfortable and didn¡¯t want to see them together. The man stared at the third brother." In the big demon forest, there are unfinished demon repairs and demon children. No one is a veteran of love, so when everyone listens, they know where the problem lies. The fox demon asked: "Master, do you like your third brother?" The demon said: "He is my third brother, of course I like it. "I said that Huanhuan is not liked by brothers, but the likes between partners, hehe... I would like to make an analogy. If someone confessed to the master of ginger, would you be sad?" The demon shook his head: "No." "Someone confessed to your second brother?" "Not too." "Then why are you angry because someone has confessed to your third brother?" Demon children: "..." "Master, this is the like between the partners, just like your father and father, you used to say that your father is stingy, you are not allowed to kiss your father, this is because your father is your father''s partner, his lover Of course, he does not like other people to take his lover''s attention to him, just like you are now, don''t like someone else to kiss your third brother, even if your big brother and second brother kiss your third brother, you will also be jealous. It¡¯s very unpalatable in my heart.¡± When the demon listened to this, I couldn¡¯t help but think of the intimate discussion game between the third brother and the second brother some time ago. At that time, he was very uncomfortable in his heart, and he was not too close to the third brother. He was surprised to see the fox demon: "I really like my family''s third brother? "Yes." The fox demon asked: "Master, you have to think about it, if your big brother, second brother and others are married, will you be happy?" The demon did not want to say, "Of course, happy." "If your third brother is married to someone else?" The demon anger renewed: "The third brother is mine, who dares to grab the third brother with me, I will kill him." The demon repairers are funny. "That''s right, does the master have a special desire to kiss your third brother''s lips, sweep his tongue with his tongue, or even..." The fox sneaked into the front body, using a discreet voice in his ear. Say: "Hold him, use his words to get into his body, or let him into your body..." The demon heard the words, and the body immediately became strange. The one underneath was like a raging fire, and he wanted to have an irritating impulse, which was more dry than when he was in the spring. "It¡¯s night, it¡¯s just the time to do it, Master, don¡¯t miss the time.¡± The demon is pressing on the fire, and he is depressed, but the third brother has no feelings for me. ¡± "You don''t try, how do you know that your third brother doesn''t like you?" "How do you try?" "Of course it is teasing him. If he doesn''t dislike your intimate moves, he means he likes you too." "Teasing?" The demon never did this thing, not knowing what to do. "Like this..." The fox demon gently stroked back and forth on the snake demon''s finger with his fingertips, and then slowly approached the snake demon in his ear and whispered in his ear: "When you talk or deliberately, deliberately stick it into his ear." On the other hand, if you can be bolder, pretend to inadvertently turn around or use your mouth to touch his lips. He is emotional...." After waiting for her to finish, the snake demon grasped her hand and interlocked with her fingers; "The sluts, seduce me in the court He pulled her into his arms and bowed his head to kiss the red lips. The demon swallowed, and if he and his third brother could kiss like them, it would be fine. "Two waves, you have to wave out, don''t be blind here." The snake demon quickly held the fox demon and left the tree hole. "Good." Demon children happy to come up with a bottle of the best fairy to reward the demon repairers: "Everyone is an elixir, wait for the tongue and Hu Yi to finish the matter, but also give them a kiss, nothing, I will go back. "" "Master, go slowly." The demon repairers are happy to open the demon bottle. "Our master has finally opened up. In the near future, we will have a lady in the big demon forest ^" The demon returned to the dormitory and immediately came to Yinsensen''s bed. Jiang Yan, who was on the opposite side of the bed, was a demon, and he took back his vigilance. At this time, the devil¡¯s mood can¡¯t be said to be excited, especially after his men¡¯s solution, his feelings for Yin Sensen have become very different. When I saw Yin Sensen, I also wanted the urge to kiss and hug. But at that time, he was very simple, there was no other thought, but now it is different. He has become more and more ideas, and he wants to like the snake demon and the fox demon, and the sauce is brewed. Fortunately, Yin Sensen is asleep. Otherwise, he You may no longer be able to control yourself. The demon flew to Yin Sensen''s body, raising his hand and gently touching Yin Sensen''s lips, for a long time reluctant to withdraw his hand. Jiang Yan curiously said with a voice: "What are you doing?" The demon replied to the big brother with a voice, and I seem to be happy with my third brother. ¡± Jiang Yan was silent for a moment and asked: "Do you not like me?" "Of course I like it, but this one is not like that, hey, you don''t understand it, don''t tell you." The demon used the enchantment to cover their bed, not letting others see what he was doing. "..." Jiang Yan is a sweaty sweat, what is this favorite or not that? Do you like to be classified? This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! The public number searches for Liancheng reading, gifts to members, and benefits:) Fanwai 013 On the spot, he was arrested. Yin Yin was a little stunned. He couldn¡¯t deny that the woman in front of her eyes was not beautiful. She stood up with Jiang Yan, but his heart was sour, not a taste. "Are you my brother''s girlfriend?" But he and Jiang Hao stayed together every day, never seen other girls around him, so why is Jiang Yan so close to this girl? Is it that he has not recognized it before he was born? The girl asked him: "Do you want me to be your brother?" do not wish. Yin Yin answered in his heart. He didn''t want his brother to have a girlfriend, not to have a wife. He only wanted his brother to be alone in his life, but would his thoughts be too selfish? He whispered: "This is not something I hope and I don''t want to decide." "You can have a good relationship with your brother. Every day, whether you are eating or going back to the dormitory, you can get tired and stick together. The way you get along is like a couple, so I am envious of jealousy..." Yin Yi slightly stunned, unconsciously compared his way of getting along with Jiang Yan and the couple on TV, it is no different from a couple, even more intimate than a couple on TV, but he does not I feel that there is something wrong with the two people''s mode of getting along, even like this kind of close relationship, if it is better to be closer, it is better. However, if the two go further, they will kiss each other from mouth to mouth, and the body will be more deeply in contact. Yin Yi thought of this, the ear tip is a little red, he actually does not reject the intimate move with the wilting, and with a look. "And, your brother just told me that as long as you nod your head and agree with me, he will associate with me. Although this is a matter for both of us, I feel it is necessary to ask you, you will agree with me and your brother. Are you together?" Yin Yi asked if you don''t agree, can''t you communicate? ¡± If this is the case, Jiang Yan does not really like the girl in front of him, otherwise it will not let people decide his things. "Maybe, after all, your brother cares so much about you, so I hope that you will say good things to me in front of your brother." Yin Yi did not want someone to take away Jiang Yan, it is impossible to say good things for her. Back to the dining hall, Jiang Yan had already cooked for them. Yin Yi did not ask the girl many times to ask questions. Soon, Yin Sensen, Yao Er and Jin Jin also came to the dining hall. Jiang Yan consciously clips the dishes that Yin Yi likes to the bowl of Yin Yin, and then clips the dishes that Yin Yin does not like from his Yin Yu bowl to his bowl. Yin Yin looked at the bowl of all the dishes he liked, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Yan. Awkward doubts: "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Yin Hao quickly took chopsticks to eat, but his eyes looked at the couple next to the table. I saw that the boys were exactly the same as Jiang Yan. They all took the other person¡¯s dislike of eating vegetables and left the delicious dishes to like. People. Yin Sensen looked at Yin Yin, and put the dish that he did not like to put it in the bowl of Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan slightly frowned, and returned the dish to the Yin Sensen bowl: "No picky eaters." Yin Sensen whispered: "The second brother is not picky eaters." Jiang Yan does not speak. Yin Yin saw this scene, and his heart was sweet and sweet. It seems that he is the most special in his brother''s heart. Even the three brothers are better than themselves. "Three brothers, I will eat it for you." The demon quickly quickly took Yin Sensen out of the dish. Yin Sensen slightly hooked his lips. At this time, Yin Ming¡¯s mobile phone rang, it was a phone call from Huang Yuan. "A Ming, it is me, I am Huang Yuan, I have already returned to my home, but I am having a difficult thing now. I don''t know who to look for except you." Huang Yuan''s tone is very anxious. Yin Ming put down the chopsticks: "You said slowly." "When I got home last night, the people in the village were very concerned about me. I also said that they would preside over justice for our family. I would never let my uncles succeed in taking away our fields, but this morning. Chapter 315: Finale (3) A Taoist, the attitude of the villagers has changed, saying that we are disaster stars, we must drive us out of the village, and help the three uncles and the four uncles to talk, saying that the field is our voluntary resale, even the animals are crazy Chasing us to bite, this thing sounds bizarre, but it is a fact, I really can''t think of a way to come to you. "Huangyuan did not know how, the first person thought of Yin Ming, the sixth sense told him that Yin Ming can give him Huang Fubao, there must be ways to help him solve things. Yin Ming asked: "Are you injured?" "My mother and I are fine, but the lawyers and policemen who came here were bitten by the animals." Huang Yuan said this, unconsciously took out the yellow characters that Yin Ming gave him, and the corner of the character has burned. The same is true for his **** Huang Fu. "You sent me your address, I will go over it now." "A Ming, thank you, thank you." Huang Yuan did not know how to appreciate him. They didn''t know much about it. Yin Ming was willing to run for him in the village. Yin Mingang hangs up the phone, and the phone rings again. It is the phone call from Rongqi. Rongqi originally wanted to go to dinner at the end of Yin Ming. After learning that he wanted to help Huang Yuan, he also volunteered to help. Yin Ming felt that the situation was serious. He did not book a plane ticket, nor did Yu Jian fly. Instead, he let the demon use the instant movement to send him and Rongqi to the courtyard where Huangyuan lived, and then heard someone shouting outside the courtyard. "Yellow, your family is a disaster star. If we don''t get out of our village, we will set you on fire." Other villagers said: "Burn them and burn them." "Insane, the villagers are crazy." The policeman hiding in the home of Huangyuan angered the desktop. They only came to the city with four people. The villagers who can''t cope with the whole village can''t kill the people with guns. They can only wait for the people in the police station to support them. The lawyer looked at the wound in the back of his hand and muttered: "It''s too evil." Before the villagers also righteously redressed for Huang Yuan, when they saw the Taoist priests, the villagers immediately changed their mouths and said that they were disaster stars, and the transition was too fast, so that they could not be taken over. "Xiaoyuan, they want to burn us, what should we do? What should we do?" Huangmu was anxious to turn around. Huang Yuan comforted her: "Mom, I have already called my classmates. He will definitely come over and save us." The lawyer looked at him: "Is your classmate not in the capital? He will have to wait half a day to get there again? And, what can he do with a student?" Huang Yuan opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain that he inexplicably believed that Yin Ming had the ability to solve this matter. Just then, someone outside called II ''Huangyuan. ¡± When Huang Yuan heard the familiar voice, he couldn¡¯t help but look out the window. The competition was Yin Ming and Rong Qi, but he hanged the phone until now ten minutes. How did they get here? He didn''t care so much, and quickly opened the door, excited: "A Ming, you really came, thank you, thank you for coming. Yin Ming scans the eyes of the lawyer and the police. Rongqi took out the medicine and handed it to the lawyer: "This is a wound medicine, and it has a pain-relieving effect." ¡°Thank you.¡± The lawyer applied the medicine to the back of the hand, and the pain was immediately eliminated: ¡°You are the classmates of Huang Yuan?¡± Rongqi should say: "Yes." "But, aren''t you in the capital? Why are you coming here so quickly? How did you get into the yard?" The lawyer asked a series of questions and waited for the honor flag to answer. Huang mother screamed: "They climbed in? The villagers climbed in from the fence." ¡õ Authors gossip: Recommend new text - "The Army Gate" This book is published exclusively by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! The public number searches for Liancheng reading, gifts to members, and benefits:) Fanwai 014 Outside the courtyard wall, the villagers climbed the stairs through the stairs. Yin Ming saw that their eyes were sluggish, they knew that they were in the middle of the shackles, and immediately opened the door and went out. "A Ming, you..." Huang originally wanted to stop him from going out, but when he saw that he had the confidence to deal with the villagers, he changed his mouth and said, "You have to be careful." Several other police officers hurriedly shouted: "Young man, you are coming back, they are too many people, and they lose their minds and don''t recognize people. You just go looking for death." Yin Ming took out a character and threw it over to the villagers. The sound of the bang, the yellow qi burned quickly, and the paper ash blew to the villagers. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the midday sun¡¯s prosperity. Everyone saw a golden light around Yin Ming. The light of the paper was scattered into the stars, and then the villagers seemed to be stopped. In the same place, gradually, the bloodshot eyes resumed clarity. ¡°Hey? Where is this?¡± One of the villagers went back to God and looked around: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the old Huang family? How come I got here?¡± The other villagers are slowly recovering from being sober. I remember that I was outside the village head and asked the village head to preside over justice for Xiaoyuan. How did they run to Huangyuan¡¯s home? ¡± When Huang Yuan saw the villagers no longer see people, they attacked and quickly went over: "Liu Bo, Zhang Wei, are you alright?" Liu Bo took Yin Ming¡¯s hand and excitedly said: ¡°Xiaoyuan, you can rest assured that we are there, absolutely not let your uncles get what they want. If they dare to move your fields, we will beat them out of the village and let them They no longer dare to go back to the village." The lawyers and the police in the house are facing each other. What is going on in front of me? Before the villagers said that they wanted to burn them, but now they said that they would like to ask Huang Yuan for justice. Was the villagers really bad? Yin Ming said to Huang Yuan: "You are here to deal with your family and lawyers, I am going to catch the Taoist." Huang Yuan said with gratitude: "Well, do you want the police to go with you?" "No need to." Yin Ming and Rong Qi left the home of Huang Yuan together, and in the direction of the fluctuation of the aura, they quickly found the Taoist who was practicing. The Taoist priest in Huang Yuankou is actually a ghost repair, called Xu Ang. Nowadays, the world is rare and turbid. It is difficult to get promoted and cultivated. In order to break through to the Mahayana period, he has searched all over the world. He has finally found a small vein in the mountains that is not managed by the self-cultivator. The elf only recognizes Huang Yuan¡¯s father as the master and does not let him absorb the aura. He has to send someone to buy Yamada from his father. I know that Huang¡¯s father is an old-fashioned man, saying that it is the land left by his father¡¯s ancestors, giving more The money is not sold, otherwise he does not have to run it himself, but he did not expect to recruit the comprehension. Xu Ang can''t see how high Yin Ming''s cultivation is, but he can feel that the other''s cultivation is absolutely no worse than him. Now things are exposed, and the comers are not good. In this case, he quickly pinches Huang. The original three uncle''s neck shouted to Yin Ming: "Don''t come over, or I will kill him." Yin Ming and Rong Qi stopped. Huang Shu¡¯s four uncles saw their third brother being pinched and hurried, and hurriedly shouted: "Xu Daochang, what are you doing? You are going to let me go." Xu Ang ignored him. While staring at Yin Ming, he went back to the car next to him and sat in the car, letting people drive away. "Three brothers, sweeping brother..." Huang Yuan''s four uncles screamed in a hurry. Rongqi asked Yin Ming: "A Ming, what should I do?" "You stay here to protect the Huangyuan, I am going to chase them." Yin Ming is planning to imperial sword, suddenly, slamming, Xu Ang tires tires. The car was deflected and slammed into the big tree next to it. Then, Xu Ang screamed and flew out of the car window. Yin Ming slammed into the past and stunned Xu Ang, but there was a strong force to hold Xu An¡¯s body. His eyes were sharp and he looked around: ¡°Who is here?¡± However, no one answered him. Rongqi rushed to his side: "What happened to Ah Ming?" Yin Ming bit his finger and went to him and Rongqi¡¯s eyebrows. I saw a handsome man in a white costume robes floating five meters away. The other side had a long black hair and a red eye. It is not human at first glance. Rongqi asked: "A Ming, who is he?" Yin Ming: "I don''t know." "This seat has specifically hidden the figure, but it can also be seen by you, indicating that in addition to being high, there are other unusual things. The man squinted at Yin Ming and smiled: "The original lord is the congressman of Daguosi, disrespectful and disrespectful, then you can see this seat is not unusual." ¡± Rongqi¡¯s heart trembled and nervously looked at Yin Ming. Yin Ming frowned. "You have mistaken people. I am not a Congressman." The man thought that he intended to conceal his identity, and he would not say more about it: "This seat is the ghost of the land, called Gonghuo, specially to arrest this ghost repair." "Ghost difference?" Rongqi curiously asked: "What happened to this ghost repair, need to send ghosts to personally soul?" The tribute fire sinks into the face: "This person is daring, and he regards the government as nothing. Regardless of whether the living beings are long-lived, killing innocents, absorbing the merits and souls of the living to improve their cultivation, hundreds of human beings have died in him. In the hands of the hands, the order of the underworld was disorganized, so this seat was enshrined in the mouth of the king, and specially came to the Yangjie to arrest this ghost repair." "So hateful?" Rongqi gas smashed a few feet on Xu Ang: "This kind of person should be dragged to the 18th floor of the **** to fry. It is. ¡± Xu Ang hurriedly bowed his head and begged for mercy: "There is a small misunderstanding, and I also ask for a small life." "It¡¯s too late to know the mistake." The tribute fire grabbed him and said to Yin Ming: "This seat will bring him back to the local government, so I will not Yin Ming nodded. The tribute fire disappeared with Xu Ang. "Ghosts, ghosts, ghosts--" Huang Yuan''s four uncles saw Xu An disappeared out of thin air, scared to turn a blind eye on the spot and fainted. Rongqi looked at Huang Yuan¡¯s four uncles and quietly looked at Yin Ming. Yin Ming silent for a moment, went to the front of the car to take Huang Yuan San Shu and the driver who passed out, and let Huang Yuan handle the three uncles. The policeman who came over asked: "What about the Taoist?" Rongqi lied: "He ran." The four police officers took a look at it. In the end, they only recorded a statement to Yin Ming, and they let them go. Rongqi called the demon to let him pick up. After returning to school, Rongqi happily hooked Yin Ming¡¯s arm and asked: "A Ming, where are we going to eat tonight?" Yin Ming looked at the fingers they had grasped and couldn''t help but pull the arm back and said: "It''s a little tired today, wait two days and go out to eat with you." Rongqi nodded. "Well, wait for your call." After Yin Ming sent him to the school gate, he did not go to dinner with Yin Sensen. He stayed alone in the dormitory and thought about the words of the tribute fire. He didn¡¯t understand that the people in his dream called him the congressional master. Also said that he is a master of Congress? Isn¡¯t the current Congressional Master at Daguosi? How is he a Congressman? This question he always thought of after the night of the dormitory lights off. Then, a smog was blowing outside the dormitory. Yin Ming twisted his eyebrows and got up to the balcony. A white shadow appeared in front of him. ¡õ The author''s gossip: Recommend the new text of the ingot - "The Army Gate" Prev Table of Contents